word form of the token as many l1 elements as the lemmas found in PerseusUnderPhilologic for the relevant word form AND morphological analysis as many l2 elements as the lemmas found in Morpheus for the relevant word form AND morphological analysis THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY ΟF EUSEBIUS Αݲ Τάδε ὅδε ἡ ὁ πρώτη πρῶτος πρότερος περιέχει περιέχω βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος τῆς ὁ Ἐκκληαιαατικῆς ἰατορίας ἰατορία Aݲ Τίς ἡ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐπαγγελίας ἐπαγγελία ὑπόθεσις ὑπόθεσις . . Bݲ Ἐπιτομὴ κεφαλαιώδης περὶ περί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός προυπάρξεώς τε τε καὶ καί θεολογίας θεολογία . . Γݲ Ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τὸ ὁ Ἰησοῦ ὄνομα ὄνομα καὶ καί αὐτὸ αὐτός δὴ δή τὸ ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριατοῦ ἔγνωστό τε τε ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν καὶ καί τετίμητο παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ θεσπεσίοις θεσπέσιος προφήταις προφήτης . . Δݲ Ὡς ὡς οὐ οὐ νεώτερος νέος οὐδὲ οὐδέ ξενίζων ξενίζω ἦν εἰμί ὁ ὁ τρόπος τρόπος τροπός τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταγγελθείσης πᾶαι τοῖς ὁ ἔθνεσιν ἔθνος εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια . . Εݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ χρόνων χρόνος τῆς ὁ ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια αὐτοῦ αὐτός τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος . . ςݲ Ὡς ὡς κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος ταῖς ὁ προφητείαις προφητεία ἐξέλιπον ἐκλείπω ἄρχοντες ἄρχων οἱ ὁ τὸ ὁ πρὶν πρίν ἐκ ἐκ προγόνων πρόγονος διαδοχῆς διαδοχή τοῦ ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἔθνος ἡγούμενοι πρῶτός πρῶτος τε τε ἀλλόφυλος ἀλλόφυλος βασιλεύει βασιλεύω αὐτῶν αὐτός Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης . . Ζݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ εὐαγγελίοις νομιζομένης νομίζω διαφωνίας διαφωνία τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός γενεαλογίας γενεαλογία . . Ηݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ παίδων παῖς ἐπι ἐπί - - CONTENTS ΟF BOOK Ι Ι The first book of the Ecclesiastical History contains the following : : I . . What are the presuppositions of of the the Promise . . II . . Α summary account of the the pre - - existence of , , and attribution of of divinity to , , our our Saviour Saviour and Lord , , the Christ of of God . . III . . How both the name of Jesus and even that of Christ itself were known from the first and honoured by the inspired prophets . . ΙV . . How there was nothing revolutionary or strange in the character of the religion announced by him to all all the the nations . . V . . Concerning the time of his appearance to to men . . VI . . How in his time in agreement with prophecy the previous line of ancestral rulers of the Jewish nation died out , , and Herod , , the first foreigner , , were their king . . VII . . Concerning the supposed discrepancy in the Gospels on the genealogy as to Christ . . VIII . . Concerning the plot of Herod against the βουλῆς βουλή καὶ καί οἵα οἷος μετῆλθεν μετέρχομαι αὐτὸν αὐτός καταστροφὴ καταστροφή - - βίου βίος βιός . . Θݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Πιλᾶτον Πιλᾶτος χρόνων χρόνος . . l l Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ παρὰ παρά Ἰουδαίοις ἀρχιερέων καθ’ κατά — — οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ Χριστὸς Χριστός τὴν ὁ διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία ἐποιήσατο ποιέω . . ΙΑݲ Τὰ περὶ περί Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης τοῦ ὁ βαπτιστοῦ βαπτιστής καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός μεμαρτυρημένα μαρτυρέω . . IBݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ μαθητῶν μαθητός τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ . . ΙΓݲ Ἱστορία περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἐδεσσηνῶν δυνάστου . . 1 children and the catastrophe which overtook him in his Ιife . . IX . . Concerning the times of Pilate . . X . . Concerning the high priests among the Jews in whose time the Christ gave his teaching . . XI . . The evidence relating to John the Baptist and the Christ . . XII . . Concerning the disciples of our Saviour . . XIII . . Α narrative concerning the ruler of the Edessenes . . 1 ΕΥΣΗΒΙΟΥ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΣΤΙΚΗΣ ΙΣΤΟΡΙΑΣ A A Ι Ι . . τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος διαδοχὰς διαδοχή σὺν σύν καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ διηνυσμένοις χρόνοις χρόνος , , ὅαα τε τε καὶ καί πηλίκα πηλίκος πραγματευθῆναι πραγματεύομαι κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικὴν ἱστορίαν ἱστορία λέγεται λέγω , , καὶ καί ὅσοι ὅσος ταύτης οὗτος διαπρεπῶς διαπρεπής ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα ἐπισημοτάταις παροικίαις ἡγήσαντό τε τε καὶ καί προέστησαν προΐστημι προίστημι , , ὅσοι ὅσος τε τε κατὰ κατά γενεὰν γενεά ἑκάστην ἕκαστος ἀγράφως ἢ ἤ καὶ καί διὰ διά συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα τὸν ὁ θεῖον θεῖος ἐπρέσβευσαν πρεσβεύω λόγον λόγος , , τίνες τις τε τε καὶ καί ὅαοι καὶ καί ὁπηνίκα ὁπηνίκα νεωτεροποιίας νεωτεροποιία ἱμέρῳ ἵμερος πλάνης εἰς εἰς ἔσχατον ἐλάσαντες ἐλαύνω , , ψευδωνύμου ψευδώνυμος γνώσεως γνῶσις εἰσηγητὰς ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἀνακεκηρύχασιν , , ἀφειδῶς ἀφειδής οἷα οἷος λύκοι λύκος βαρεῖς βαρύς τὴν ὁ χριατοῦ ποίμνην ποίμνη ἐπεντρίβοντες , , πρὸς πρός ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ παραυτίκα παραυτίκα τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπιβουλῆς ἐπιβουλή τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἔθνος περιελθόντα περιέρχομαι , , ὅσα ὅσος τε τε αὖ αὖ καὶ καί ὁποῖα ὁποῖος καθ’ κατά οἵους οἷος τε τε χρόνους χρόνος πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ὁ ὁ θεῖος θεῖος2 θεῖος πεπολέμηται λόγος λόγος , , καὶ καί πηλίκοι κατὰ κατά καιροὺς καιρός τὸν ὁ δι’ διά αἵματος αἷμα καὶ καί βασάνων ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διεξῆλθον διεξέρχομαι ἀγῶνα ἀγών , , τά ὁ ὅς τ’ τ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF EUSEBIUS BOOK I I I I . . I . . HAVE purposed to record in writing the successions οf the the sacred apostles , , covering the period stretching from our Saviour to ourselves ; ; the number add character of the transactions recorded in the history οf οf the Church ; ; the number of those who were distinguished in her government and and leadership leadership in the provinces οf greatest fame ; ; the number of those who in each generation were the ambassadors of the word of God either by speech οr pen ; ; the names , , the number and the age of those who , , driven by the desire of innovation to an extremity of of error , , have heralded themselves as the introducers of of Knowledge , , falsely so - - called , , ravaging the flock of Christ unsparingly , , like grim wolves . . To this I I will add the the fate fate which has beset the whole nation οf the Jews from from the moment of of their plot against οur saviour ; ; moreover , , the number and and nature and times οf the wars waged by the heathen against the divine word 1 and the character οf those who , , for for its sake , , passed from time to time through the contest οf blood and torture ; ; furthermore the αὐτοὺς αὐτός μαρτύρια μαρτύριον καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί πάσιν ἵλεω καὶ καί εὐμενῆ εὐμενής τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀντίληψιν ἀντίληψις γραφῆ παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι προῃρημένος προαιρέω , , οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἄλλοθεν ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν ἢ τίη ἀπὸ ἀπό πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος ἄ ἄ , , ρξομαι τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ιησοῦν τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός οἰκονομίας οἰκονομία . . ἀλλά ἀλλά μοι συγγνώμην συγγνώμη εὐγνωμόνων ἐντεῦθεν ἐντεῦθεν ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος αἰτεῖ αἰτέω , , μείζονα μέγας ἢ ἤ καθ’ κατά ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος δύναμιν δύναμις ὁμολογῶν ὁμολογέω εἶναι εἰμί τὴν ὁ ἐπαγγελίαν ἐπαγγελία ἐντελῆ ἐντελής καὶ καί ἀπαράλειπτον ὑποσχεῖν ὑπέχω , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί καὶ καί πρῶτοι πρῶτος πρότερος νῦν νῦν τῆς ὁ ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις ἐπιβάντες ἐπιβαίνω οἷά τινα τις ἐρήμην ἐρῆμος καὶ καί ἀτριβῆ ἀτριβής ἰέναι εἶμι ὁδὸν ὁδός ἐγχειροῦμεν , , θεὸν μὲν μέν ὁδηγὸν καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου συνεργὸν συνεργός σχήσειν ἔχω εὐχόμενοι δύναμιν δύναμις , , ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος γε γε μὴν μήν οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός εὑρεῖν εὑρίσκω οἷοί τε τε ὄντες εἰμί ἴχνη γυμνὰ γυμνός τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός ἡμῖν ἐγώ προωδευκότων , , μὴ μή ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι σμικρὰς μικρός αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος προφάσεις , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἄλλος ἄλλος ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως ὧν ὅς ὅς2 διηνύκασι χρόνων χρόνος μερικὰς ἡμῖν καταλελοίπασι διηγήσεις διήγησις , , πόρρωθεν πρόσωθεν ὥσπερ ὥσπερ εἰ εἰ πυρσοὺς πυρρός τὰς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ προανατείνοντες φωνὰς φωνή καὶ καί ἄνωθέν ποθεν ποθεν πόθεν ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐξ ἐκ ἀπόπτου καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό σκοπῆς σκοπή βοῶντες βοάω καὶ καί διακελευόμενοι , , ᾖ εἰμί χρὴ χρή βαδίζειν βαδίζω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος πορείαν πορεία ἀπλανῶς καὶ καί ἀκινδύνως ἀκίνδυνος εὐθύνειν εὐθύνω . . δάα τοίνυν τοίνυν εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ προκειμένην ὑπόθεσιν ὑπόθεσις λυσιτελεῖν λυσιτελέω ἡγούμεθα τῶν ὁ ὅς αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος σποράδην σποράδην μνημονευθέντων , , ἀναλεξάμενοι καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐκ ἐκ λογικῶν λογικός λειμώνων λειμών τ τ , , ὰς ἐπιτηδείους ἐπιτήδειος αὐτῶν αὐτός τῶν ὁ πάλαι πάλαι συγγραφέων συγγραφεύς ἀπανθισάμενοι φωνάς φωνή , , δι’ διά ὑφηγήσεως ἱστορικῆς ἱστορικός πειρασόμεθα πειράω πειράζω σωματοποιῆσαι σωματοποιέω , , ἀγαπῶντες ἀγαπάω , , εἰ εἰ καἰ μὴ μή ἁπάντων ἅπας , , τῶν ὁ δ’ οὖν οὖν μάλιστα μάλιστα διαφανεστάτων τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀποστόλων τὰς ὁ διαδοχὰς διαδοχή κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ διαπρεπούσας ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί νῦν νῦν μνημονευομένας ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἀνασωσαίμεθα . . ἀναγκαιότατα δέ δέ 5 μοι πονεῖσθαι πονέω τὴν ὁ ὑπόθεσιν ὑπόθεσις ἡγοῦμαι , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδένα martyrdoms of our own time , , and the gracious and favouring help of our Saviour in them all . . Μy starting - - point is therefore no other than the first dispensation of God touching our Saviour and Lord , , Jesus the Christ . . Even at that point the the project at once demands the lenience of of the the kindly , , for confessedly it is beyond our power to fulfil the promise , , complete and perfect , , since we are the first to enter on the undertaking , , as travellers on some desolate and untrodden way . . We pray God to to give us his his guidance , , and that we may have have the the help of the the power power of the Lord , , for nowhere can we we find find even the bare footsteps footsteps of of men who have preceded preceded us in the the same same path , , unless it be those slight indications by which in divers ways they have left to us partial accounts of the times through which they have passed , , raising their voices as a man holds up a a torch torch from afar , , calling to us from on high as from a a distant watch - - tower , , and telling us how we must walk , , and how to guide the course of our work without error or danger . . We have therefore collected from their scattered memoirs all that we think will be useful for the present subject , , and have brought together the utterances of the ancient writers themselves that are appropriate to it , , culling , , as it were , , the flowers of intellectual fields . . We shall endeavour to to give them unity by historical treatment , , rejoicing to rescue the successions , , if not of of all , , at least of the the most most distinguished of the the apostles apostles of our Saviour throughout throughout those ehurches of of which the fame is still remembered . . To work at this subject Ι Ι consider consider especially necessary , , because I I am not aware πω πω πῶ εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικῶν συγγραφέων συγγραφεύς διέγνων περὶ περί τοῦτο οὗτος τῆς ὁ γραφῆς γραφή σπουδὴν σπουδή πεποιημένον ποιέω τὸ ὁ μέρος μέρος · · ἐλπίζω ἐλπίζω δ’ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι καὶ καί ὠφελιμωτάτη τοῖς ὁ φιλοτίμως φιλότιμος περὶ περί τὸ ὁ χρηστομαθὲς τῆς ὁ ἰατορίας ἰατορία ἔχουσιν ἔχω ἀναφανήσεται . . ἤδη ἤδη μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τούτων οὗτος καὶ καί πρότερον πρότερος ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 διετυπωσάμην χρονικοῖς χρονικός κανόσιν ἐπιτομὴν ἐπιτομή κατεστησάμην καθίστημι , , πληρεστάτην πλήρης δ’ δ’ οὗν ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι ὡρμήθην τὴν ὁ ἀφήγησιν ἀφήγησις ποιήσασθαι ποιέω . . Καὶ καί ἄρξεταί γέ γε μοι ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος , , ὡς ὡς ὡς ἔφην φημί , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός ἐπινοουμένης ὑψηλοτέρας καὶ καί κρείττονος ἢ ἤ κατὰ κατά ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος οἰκονομίας οἰκονομία τε τε καὶ καί θεολογίας θεολογία . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ τὸν ὁ ὅς γραφῇ γραφή μέλλοντα μέλλω τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ὑφηγήσεως παραδώσειν παραδίδωμι τὴν ὁ ἱστορίαν ἱστορία , , ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν ἐκ ἐκ πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός τὸν ὁ χριστόν χριστός , , ὅτιπερ ὅτι2 ὅτι ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ προσωνυμίας ἠξιώθημεν ἀξιόω , , θειοτέρας θεῖος ἢ ἤ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ δοκοῦν δοκέω τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς οἰκονομίας οἰκονομία ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖος ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί κατάρξασθαι κατάρχω . . ΙΙ . . Διττοῦ δὲ δέ ὄντος εἰμί τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός τρόπου τρόπος τροπός , , καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ ] ] μὲν μέν σώματος σῶμα ἐοικότος ἔοικα κεφαλῇ κεφαλή , , ἧ ἧ θεὸς ἐπινοεῖται ἐπινοέω , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ πόαι πόα παραβαλλομένου , , ἧ ἧ τὸν ὁ ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος ὁμοιοπαθῆ ὁμοιοπαθής τῆς ὁ ἡμῶν ἐγώ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα ὑπέδυ ὑποδύω σωτηρίας σωτηρία , , γένοιτ’ ἂν ἐάν ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἐντεῦθεν ἐντεῦθεν ἐντελὴς ἐντελής ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀκολούθων διήγησις διήγησις , , εἰ εἰ τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἱστορίας ἱστορία ἁπάσης ἅπας ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ κεφαλαιωδεστάτων κοὶ κυριωτάτων κύριος τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος τὴν ὁ ὑφήγησιν ὑφήγησις ποιησαίμεθα · · ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός ἀρχαιότητος ἀρχαιότης τὸ ὁ παλαιὸν παλαιός ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καἰ θεοπρεπὲς θεοπρεπής τοῖς ὁ νέαν νέος αὐτὴν αὐτός καὶ καί ἐκτετοπισμένην , , χθὲς καὶ καί οὐ οὐ πρότερον πρότερος φανεῖσαν φαίνω , , ἐκτετοπισμένην , , ἀναδειχθήσεται . . that any Christian 1 1 writer has until now paid attention to this kind of writing ; ; and I I hope that its its high high value will be be evident to those who are convinced of the importance of a knowledge of the history . . Ι Ι have already summarized the material in the chronological tables which I I have have drawn up , , but but nevertheless in the the present work I I have undertaken to give the narrative in full detail . . Ι Ι will begin with what , , apprehended in relation to Christ , , is beyond man man in its height height and and greatness , , — — the dispensation of God , , and the ascription of divinity . . 2 For he who plans to hand on in writing the history of Christian origins is forced to begin from the first dispensation concerning the Christ himself , , which is more divine than it seems to to most , , seeing that from him we claim to derive our very name . . II . . Now his nature was twofold ; ; on the one hand like like the the head of of the the body , , in in that he is is recognized recognized as God , , on the other comparable to to the feet , , in that he put on for the sake of our own salvation , , man of like passions with us . . Therefore to make our description of what follows complete we we should start the whole narrative concerning him by by the most capital and dominant points of the discussion . . By this means , , moreover , , the the real antiquity and divine character of Christianity will be equally demonstrated to those who suppose that it iS recent and foreign , , appearing no earlier than yesterday . . Γένους μὲν μέν οὗν καὶ καί ἀξίας ἄξιος αὐτῆς αὐτός τε τε οὐσίας οὐσία τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός καὶ καί φύσεως φύσις οὔτις οὔτις ἂν ἄν εἰς εἰς ἔκφρασιν ἔκφρασις αὐτάρκης αὐτάρκης γένοιτο γίγνομαι λόγος λόγος , , ἧ ἧ καὶ καί τὸ ὁ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος ἐν ἐν προφητείαις προφητεία “ “ τὴν ὁ γενεὰν γενεά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ’ ’ ’ ’ φησὶν φημί “ “ τίς τις διηγήσεται διηγέομαι ; ; ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή οὔτε οὔτε τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ τις τις ἔγνω γιγνώσκω , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή ὁ ὁ υἱός υἱός , , οὔτ’ αὖ αὖ τὸν ὁ υἱόν υἱός τις τις ἔγνω γιγνώσκω ποτὲ ποτε κατ’ κατά ἀξίαν ἀξία , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή μόνος μόνος ὁ ὁ γεννήσας γεννάω αὐτὸν αὐτός πατήρ πατήρ , , τό ὁ τε τε φῶς φάος τὸ ὁ προκόσμιον καὶ καί τὴν ὁ πρὸ πρό αἰώνων αἰών νοερὰν καὶ καί οὐσιώδη σοφίαν σοφία τόν ὁ τε τε ζῶντα ζήω καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ἀρχῇ ἀρχή παρὰ παρά τῷ ὁ πατρὶ πατήρ τυγχάνοντα τυγχάνω θεὸν λόγον λόγος τίς τις ἂν ἐάν πλὴν πλήν τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ καθαρῶς καθαρός ἐννοήσειεν ἐννοέω , , πρὸ πρό πάσης πᾶς κτίσεως κτίσις καὶ καί δημιουργίας δημιουργία ὁρωμένης τε τε καὶ καί ἀοράτου τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί μόνον μόνος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός γέννημα γέννημα , , τὸν ὁ ὅς τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά οὐρανὸν οὐρανός λογικῆς λογικός καὶ καί ἀθανάτου ἀθάνατος στρατιᾶς στρατιά στρατία ἀρχιστράτηγον , , τὸν ὁ ὅς τῆς ὁ μεγάλης μέγας βουλῆς βουλή ἄγγελον ἄγγελος , , τὸν ὁ ὅς τῆς ὁ ἀρρήτου ἄρρητος γνώμης γνώμη τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ ὑπουργόν ὑπουργός , , τὸν ὁ ὅς τῶν ὁ ἁπάντων ἅπας σὺν σύν τῷ ὁ πατρὶ πατήρ δημιουργόν , , τὸν ὁ δεύτερον δεύτερος μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ αἴτιον αἴτιος , , τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός παῖδα παῖς γνήσιον γνήσιος καὶ καί μονογενῆ μονογενής , , τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ γενητῶν ἁπάντων ἅπας κύριον κύριος καὶ καί θεὸν καὶ καί βασιλέα βασιλεύς τὸ ὁ κῦρος κῦρος ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί τὸ ὁ κράτος κράτος αὐτὴ αὐτός θεότητι καὶ καί δυνάμει δύναμις καὶ καί τιμῇ τιμή παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ ὑποδεδεγμένον , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μυστικὰς μυστικός τῶν ὁ γραφῶν θεολογίας θεολογία “ “ ἐν ἐν ἀρχὴ ἀρχή ἦν εἰμί ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος ἦν εἰμί πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεόν θεός , , καὶ καί θεὸς ἢν ἐάν ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος · · πάντα πᾶς δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο γίγνομαι , , καὶ καί χωρὶς χωρίς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο γίγνομαι οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἕν . . ’ ’ ’ τοῦτό οὗτος τοι τοι καὶ καί ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας Μωυσῆς Μωυσῆς , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν προφητῶν προφήτης ἁπάντων ἅπας παλαιότατος παλαιός , , θείῳ θεῖος πνεύματι πνεῦμα τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς οὐσίωσίν τε τε καὶ καί διακόσμησιν διακόσμησις ὑπογράφων ὑπογράφω , , τὸν ὁ κοσμοποιὸν καὶ καί δημιουργὸν δημιουργός τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ αὐτῷ αὐτός δὴ δή τῷ τῷ Χριστῷ Χριστός καὶ καί οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἄλλῳ ἄλλος ἢ ἤ τῷ τῷ θείῳ θεῖος2 θεῖος δηλαδὴ δηλαδή καὶ καί No treatise treatise , , indeed , , could be sufficient for a a statement of the origin and and dignity , , the the very bei nature of the Christ : : as indeed the divine spirit says in in prophecies , , “ “ who will declare his generation ? ? ’ ’ ’ ’ seeing that neither does any know the Father save the son , , neither did any ever know the the son properly , , save οnly the Father who begat him . . nd who except the the Father would ever clearly conceive the ante - - mundane light , , and that wisdom which was intellectual and real 1 1 before before the ages , , the living Logos Logos who was , , in in the beginning , , God by the the side of of the Father , , the first and and only offspring offspring οf God , , before before all creation and fabrication , , 2 2 both visible and invisible , , the captain of of the the spiritual and immortal host host of of heaven , , the angel of of great counsel , , the the minister οf the ineffable plan of the Father , , the fabricator οf all things along with the the Father , , the true and only begotten child of God , , the Lord and God and King of all begotten , , Who has received lordship and might together with deity itself , , and power and honour from the Father , , according to the mysterious ascription of divinity to him in the Scriptures , , “ “ In the beginning was was the the Logos and the Logos was with God and the Logos was God , , all things were were through him , , and without him him was no single thing’ ’ ’ ? ? This , , indeed , , is also the teaching of the the great Moses , , as as the most ancient of of all prophets , , when by divine inspiration he described the coming into being , , and the ordering of the universe , , that the creator and fabricator of all things gave up to the Chirst himself , , and to no other than his πρωτογόνῳ πρωτόγονος ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ λόγῳ λόγος τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὑποβεβηκότων ὑποβαίνω ποίησιν ποίησις παραχωροῦντα παραχωρέω διδάσκει διδάσκω αὐτῷ αὐτός τε τε κοινολογούμενον ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἀνθρωπογονίας ἀνθρωπογονία · · “ “ εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον γὰρ γάρ φησὶν φημί “ “ ὁ ὁ θεός θεός · · ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος κατ’ κατά εἰκόνα εἰκών ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος καὶ καί καθ’ κατά ὁμοίωσιν ὁμοίωσις . . ᾿’ ’ ταύτην οὗτος δὲ δέ ἐγγυᾶται ἐγγυάω τὴν ὁ φωνὴν φωνή προφητῶν ἄλλος ἄλλος , , ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως ἐν ἐν ὕμνοις ὕμνος θεολογῶν “ “ αὐτὸς αὐτός εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον , , καὶ καί ἐγενήθησαν γίγνομαι · · αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐνετείλατο ἐντέλλω , , καὶ καί ἐκτίσθησαν ἐκτίνω κτίζω , , ” ” τὸν ὁ μὲν μέν πατέρα πατήρ καὶ καί ποιητὴν ποιητής εἰσάγων εἰσάγω ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν πανηγεμόνα βασιλικῷ βασιλικός νεύματι νεῦμα προστάττοντα προστάσσω , , τὸν ὁ δὲ δέ τούτῳ οὗτος δευτερεύοντα θεῖον θεῖος λόγον λόγος , , οὐχ οὐ ἕτερον ἕτερος τοῦ ὁ πρὸς πρός ἡμῶν κηρυττομένου , , ταῖς ὁ πατρικαῖς ἐπιτάξεσιν ἐπίταξις ὑπουργοῦντα ὑπουργέω . . τοῦτον οὗτος καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος ἀνθρωπογονίας ἀνθρωπογονία πάντες πᾶς ὅαοι δὴ δή δικαιοσύνη δικαιοσύνη καὶ καί θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια ἀρετῇ ἀρετή διαπρέψαι λέγονται λέγω , , ἀμφί ἀμφί τε τε τὸν ὁ μέγαν μέγας θεράποντα θεράπων Μωυσέα Μωυσῆς καὶ καί πρό πρό γε γε αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος Ἀβραὰμ τούτου οὗτος τε τε οἱ ὁ παῖδες παῖς καὶ καί ὅσοι ὅσος μετέπειτα μετέπειτα δίκαιοι δίκαιος πεφήνασιν φαίνω καὶ καί προφῆται προφήτης , , καθαροῖς καθαρός διανοίας διάνοια ὄμμασι ὄμμα φαντασθέντες ἔγνωσάν γιγνώσκω τε τε καὶ καί οἷα οἷος θεοῦ θεός παιδὶ τό ὁ ὅς προσῆκον προσήκω ἀπένειμαν ἀπονέμω σέβας σέβας , , αὐτός αὐτός τε τε , , οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός ἀπορρᾳθυμῶν τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ καθίστατο καθίστημι καθιστάω διδάσκαλος διδάσκαλος τοῖς ὁ πᾶσι πᾶς τῆς ὁ πατρικῆς πατρικός καθίστατο καθίστημι καθιστάω γνώσεως γνῶσις . . ὦφθαι γοῦν γοῦν κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ὁ ὁ θεὸς ἀνείρηται ἀνείρω ἀνέρομαι οἷά τις τις ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος τῷ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καθημένῳ παρὰ παρά τὴν ὁ δρῦν δρῦς τὴν ὁ Μαμβρῆ · · ὁ ὁ δ’ ὑποπεσὼν ὑποπίπτω αὐτίκα αὐτίκα , , καίτοι καίτοι γε γε ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός ὁρῶν ὁράω , , προσκυνεῖ προσκυνέω μὲν μέν ὡς ὡς ὡς θεόν θεός , , ἱκετεύει ἱκετεύω δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς ὡς κύριον κύριος , , ὁμολογεῖ ὁμολογέω τε τε μὴ μή ἀγνοεῖν ἀγνοέω ὅστις ὅστις εἴη εἰμί , , ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα αὐτοῖς αὐτός λέγων λέγω “ “ κύριε divine and first - - born Logos , , the making οf subordinate thinks and communed with him concerning the creation of man . . “ “ For , , ” ” he says , , “ God let us make man in our own image and likeness . . ” ” Αnοther of the the prophets confirms this saying , , ascribing divinity to him in one place in hymns , , “ “ Ηe spake and they they were were begotten , , he he commanded and they were ” ” 1 1 On the one one hand hand he intro - - duces the Father and Maker as a a universal sovereign , , commanding by his royal nod , , and on the other the divine Logos — no other than him who is proclaimed by us — as secondary to him , , and ministering to his Father ' ' s s commands . . Him even from creation of mankind did all who are said to have heen pre - - eminent in righteousness and virtuous piety recognize by the contemplation of the pure eyes of the mind , , and pay him the reverence due to a child of God ; ; thus did Moses , , the great servant , , and his fellows , , and even before him Abraham , , the first , , and his children , , and all the righteous and prophets who have since appeared ; ; and he himself , , never wearying of piety toward the Father , , has been a a teacher to all all men of knowledge of of the the Father . . Thus the Lord God is said to have appeared as an ordinary man to Abraham , , while he was seated by the oak of Mamre . . But he fell down immediately , , even though he saw him as a man with his eyes , , worshipped him as as God , , besought him as Lord , , and confessed that he was not ignorant who who he was saying in in his his own words , , ὁ ὁ κρίνων κρίνω πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ , , οὐ οὐ ποιήσεις ποιέω κρίσιν κρίσις ; ; ’ ’ ’ ’ εἰ εἰ γὰρ γάρ μηδεὶς ἐπιτρέποι ἐπιτρέπω λόγος λόγος τὴν ὁ ἀγένητον καὶ καί ἄτρεπτον ἄτρεπτος οὐσίαν οὐσία θεοῦ θεός τοῦ ὁ παντοκράτορος εἰς εἰς ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ εἶδος εἶδος μεταβάλλειν μεταβάλλω μηδ’ αὗ αὗ γενητοῦ μηθενὸς μηδείς φαντασίᾳ φαντασία τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ὁρώντων ὁράω ὄφεις ἐξαπατᾶν ἐξαπατάω μηδὲ μηδέ μὴν μήν ψευδῶς ψευδής τὰ ὁ τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος πλάττεσθαι πλάσσω πλήσσω τὴν ὁ γραφήν γραφή , , θεὸς καὶ καί κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ὁ ὁ κρίνων κρίνω πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ καὶ καί ποιῶν ποιέω κρίσιν κρίσις , , ἐν ἐν ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος ὁρώμενος ὁράω σχήματι σχῆμα , , τίς τις ἂν ἄν ἕτερος ἕτερος ἀναγορεύοιτο , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή φάναι φαίνω θέμις θέμις τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ αἴτιον αἴτιος , , ἢ τίη μόνος μόνος ὁ ὁ ’ ’ π’ π’ ῥοῶν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγος λόγος ; ; περὶ περί οὗ οὗ καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ψαλμοῖς ψαλμός ἀνείρηται ἀνείρω ἀνέρομαι “ “ ἀπέστειλεν ἀποστέλλω τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί ἰάσατο ἰάομαι ἰάζω αὐτούς αὐτός , , καὶ καί ἐρρύσατο ἐρύω2 ῥύομαι αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ διαφθορῶν αὐτῶν αὐτός . . ’ ’ ’ ’ τοῦτον οὗτος δεύτερον δεύτερος μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ κύριον κύριος2 κύριος σαφέστατα σαφής Μωυσῆς Μωυσῆς ἀναγορεύει ἀναγορεύω λέγων λέγω “ “ ἔβρεξε βρέχω κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἐπὶ ἐπί Σόδομα καὶ καί Γόμορρα θεῖον θεῖος καὶ καί πῦρ πῦρ παρὰ παρά κυρίου . . ” τοῦτον οὗτος καὶ καί τῷ τῷ Ἰακὼβ αὖθις αὖθις ἐν ἐν ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ φανέντα φαίνω σχήματι σχῆμα , , θεὸν ἡ ὁ θεία θεία προααγορεύει γραφή γραφή , , φάσκοντα φάσκω τῷ τῷ Ἰακὼβ “ οὐκέτι οὐκέτι κληθήσεται τὸ ὁ ὄνομά ὄνομα ἀοῦ Ἰακώβ , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται εἰμί τὸ ὁ ὄνομά ὄνομα ἀοῦ , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ μετά θεοῦ θεός , , ’ ’ ’ ’ ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί “ “ ἐκάλεσεν καλέω Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὁ ὄνομα ὄνομα τοῦ ὁ τόπου τόπος ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος Εἶδος θεοῦ θεός , , ’ ’ ’ ’ λέγων λέγω “ “ εἶδον ὁράω εἶδον γὰρ γάρ θεὸν πρόσωπον πρόσωπον πρὸς πρός πρόσωπον πρόσωπον , , καὶ καί ἐσώθη σῴζω σώζω μου ἡ ὁ ψυχή ψυχή . . ” ” καὶ καί μὴν μήν οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὑποβεβηκότων ὑποβαίνω ἀγγέλων ἄγγελος καὶ καί λειτουργῶν λειτουργός θεοῦ θεός τὰς ὁ ἀναγραφείσας θεοφανείας ὑπονοεῖν ὑπονοέω θέμις θέμις , , ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ὅτε ὅτε τις τις ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος παραφαίνεται παραφαίνω , , οὐκ οὐ ἐπικρύπτεται ἐπικρύπτω ἡ ὁ γραφή γραφή , , ὀνομαστὶ ὀνομαστί οὐ οὐ θεὸν οὐδὲ οὐδέ μὴν μήν κύριον κύριος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἀγγέλους ἄγγελος χρηματίσαι χρηματίζω λέγουσα λέγω , , ὡς ὡς διὰ διά μυρίων μυρίος μαρτυριῶν πιστώσασθαι πιστόω ῥᾴδιον . . τοῦτον οὗτος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς διάδοχος διάδοχος Ἰησοῦς , , “ “ O O Lord , , that judgest all all the earth , , wilt thou not do judgement ? ? ’ ’ ’ ’ For inasmuch as as no reason would would allow allow that the uncreated and and unchangeable substance οf the Almighty was converted into the form of man , , or deceived the eyes of the beholders by the phantasm of anything created , , or that the Scripture has falsely invented such a story , , who other could be described as God , , and as the Lord who judges all the earth and does judgement , , appearing in the form of man ( ( seeing that it it is improper to to call call him the first cause cause of the universe ) ) , , than his pre - - existent Logos alone ? ? Αnd Αnd concering him it was said in the the Psalms , , “ “ Ηe sent forth his Logos and healed them , , and he rescued them from their corruptions . . ” ” Of him , , too , , Μoses clearly as a a second Lord , , after the Father , , when he says , , “ “ The Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord . . ” ” Him the divine Scripture Scripture also calls God when he appears in human form to Jacob , , saying to Jacob , , “ “ Thy name shall no more be be called Jacob , , but Israel shall shall be be thy name because thou hadst power with God . . ” Then , , too , , “ “ Jacob called the name οf the place ‘ ‘ the Vision of God , , ’ ’ saying , , ‘ ‘ For I I saw saw God face to to face face my life was was saved . . ’ ’ ’ ’ ’ 1 Αnd it it cannot be right suppose that the Theophanies described were the appearances of subordinate angels and ministers of God , , for whenever οne οf these appears to to men the scripture does not conceal it , , but says definitely that they are called angels , , not God or or Lord , , as it is easy to to prove prove from countless passages . . Ηim , , too , , Joshua , , the the successor of of Moses , , calls the chief captain οf the host of the Lord , , as if he were the ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν τῶν ὁ οὐρανίων οὐράνιος ἀγγέλων ἄγγελος καὶ καί ἀρχαγγέλων τῶν ὁ τε τε ὑπερκοσμίων δυνάμεων δύναμις ἡγούμενον καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν εἰ εἰ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ ὑπάρχοντα ὑπάρχω δύναμιν δύναμις καὶ καί σοφίαν σοφία καὶ καί τὰ ὁ δευτερεῖα δευτερεῖα τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία τε τε καὶ καί ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ἐμπεπιστευμένον , , ἀρχιστράτηγον δυνάμεως δύναμις κυρίου ὀνομάζει ὀνομάζω , , οὐκ οὐ ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως αὐτὸν αὐτός ἢ τίη αὗθις ἐν ἐν ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος μορφῇ μορφή καὶ καί σχήματι σχῆμα θεωρήσας θεωρέω . . γέ γε - - γραπταὶ γραπτός γοῦν γοῦν “ “ καὶ καί ἐγενήθη γίγνομαι , , ὡς ὡς ἦν εἰμί Ἰησοῦς Ἱεριχώ , , καὶ καί ἀναβλέψας ἀναβλέπω ὁρᾷ ὁράω ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος ἑστηκότα ἵστημι κατέναντι αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ῥομφαία ἐσπασμένη ἐν ἐν τῆ χειρὶ χείρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί προσελθὼν προσέρχομαι Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον , , ἴ’ ἴ’ ἡμέτερος ἡμέτερος εἶ εἶμι εἰμί ἢ ἤ τῶν ὁ ὑπεναντίων ὑπεναντίος ; ; ’ ’ καὶ καί εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἐγὼ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως δύναμις κυρίου · · νυνὶ νυνί παραγέγονα . . ’ ’ καὶ καί Ἰησοῦς ἔπεσεν ἐφέζομαι ἐπιέννυμι πίπτω ἐπὶ ἐπί πρόσωπον πρόσωπον ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ καὶ καί εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἴ’ ἴ’ δέσποτα δεσπότης , , τί τι προστάσσεις προστάσσω τῷ τῷ ἀῶ οἰκέτῃ οἰκέτης ; ; ’ ’ καὶ καί εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ὁ ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος ἀρχιστράτηγος κυρίου πρὸς πρός Ἰησοῦν , , ἴ’ ἴ’ λῦσαι λύω τὸ ὁ ὑπόδημα ὑπόδημα ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ποδῶν πούς σου · · ὁ ὁ γὰρ γάρ τόπος τόπος , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 αὖ αὖ ἕστηκας ἵστημι , , τόπος τόπος ἅγιός ἅγιος ἐστιν εἰμί . . ’ ’ ’ ’ ’ ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα καὶ καί ἐπιστήσεις ἐφίστημι ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ῥημάτων ῥῆμα ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή ἕτερος ἕτερος οὗτος οὗτος εἴη εἰμί τοῦ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί Μωυσεῖ Μωυσῆς κεχρηματικότος , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥήμασι ῥῆμα καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷδέ φησιν φημί ἡ ὁ γραφή γραφή “ ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ εἶδεν ὁράω εἶδον κύριος κύριος2 κύριος προσάγει προσάγω ἰδεῖν ὁράω εἶδον , , ἐκάλεσεν καλέω αὐτὸν αὐτός κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ βάτου βάτης βάτος3 λέγων λέγω , , ‘ ‘ Μωυσῆ Μωυσῆ’ · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον , , τί τίς τις ἐστιν εἰμί ; ; ’ ’ καὶ καί εμεν , , μὴ μή ἐγγίσῃς ὧδε ὧδε · · λῦσαι λύω τὸ ὁ ὑπόδημα ὑπόδημα ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ποδῶν πούς σου · · ὁ ὁ γὰρ γάρ τόπος τόπος , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 σὺ ἕστηκας ἵστημι ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , γῆ γῆ ἁγία ἐστίν εἰμί . . ’ καἰ εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἐγώ εἰμι εἰμί εἶμι ὁ ὁ θεὸς τοῦ ὁ πατρός πατήρ ἀοῦ , , θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ καί θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ καί θεὸς Ἰακώβ . . ’ ’ ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι γέ γε ἐστιν εἰμί οὐσία τις τις προκόσμιος ζῶσα ζήω καὶ καί ὑφεστῶσα , , ἡ ὁ τῷ τῷ πατρὶ πατήρ καὶ καί θεῷ θεός τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ γενητῶν ἁπάντων ἅπας δημιουργίαν δημιουργία ὑπηρετησαμένη , , leader of the heavenly angels angels and and archangels , , and the supernal powers , , and as if he were of the power and wisdom of the Father , , entrusted with the second rank in his universal kingdom and rule , , though Joshua , , too , , saw him in none but human form and shape . . Ιt is written at least , , “ “ And it eame to pass , , while Joshua was in Jericho that he looked up and saw a a man man standing over against him , , and his sword was drawn in in his his hand , , and Joshua went to him and said , , Αrt thou for for us or for for our our adversaries ? ? Αnd Αnd he said to to him him , , As chief captain of of the host of the Lord am Ι Ι now now come . . Αnd Joshua fell on his face on on the the earth , , and said to him him , , Lord , , what dost thou command thy servant ? ? And the chief captain of the Lord said said to Joshua , , Loose thy shoe from off thy feet , , for the place whereon thou standest is a holy place . . ” Here , , too , , you will perceive from the words themselves that this is is none other than he who spoke also also to Moses , , for of him him also also the Scripture uses the the same words , , “ “ And when the the Lord Lord saw that he drew night night to to see , , the Lord called him out of the the bush saying , , Moses , , Moses . . And said , , What is it it ? ? And And he said , , Do not draw near here . . Loose thy shoe from off thy feet , , for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground . . And he said to him , , I I am the God of of thy thy Father , , the God of Abraham , , and God of of Isaac and God God of of Jacob . . ” ” And that there really a a certain being living and existent before the world , , who ministered to the Father and God of the universe for the fabrication of all created things , , called λόγος λόγος θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί σοφία χρηματίζουσα , , πρὸς πρός ταῖς ὁ τεθειμέναις ἀποδείξεσιν ἀπόδειξις ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί αὐτῆς αὐτός ἐξ ἐκ ἰδίου ἴδιος προσώπου πρόσωπον τῆς ὁ σοφίας σοφία ἐπακοῦσαι ἐπακούω πάρεστιν πάρειμι , , διὰ διά Σολομῶνος Σολομών λευκότατα ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως τὰ ὁ περὶ περί αὐτῆς αὐτός μυσταγωγούσης “ “ ἐγὼ ἢ τίη σοφία κατεσκήνωσα βουλήν βουλή , , καὶ καί γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω καὶ καί ἔννοιαν ἔννοια ἐγὼ ἐπεκαλεσάμην . . δι’ διά ἐμοῦ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύς βασιλεύουσιν βασιλεύω , , καὶ καί οἱ ἕ δυνάσται δυνάστης γράφουσι γράφω δικαιοσύνην δικαιοσύνη · · δι’ διά ἐμοῦ μεγιστᾶνες μεγαλύνονται μεγαλύνω , , καὶ καί τύραννοι τύραννος δι’ διά ἐμοῦ κρατοῦσι κρατέω γῆς γῆ · · οἷς ἐπιλέγει ἐπιλέγω “ “ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἔκτισέν ἐκτίνω κτίζω με ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ὁδῶν ὁδός αὖ αὖ · · τοῦ ὁ ὅς εἰς εἰς ἔργα ἔργον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ αἰῶνος αἰών ἐθεμελίωσέν με · · ὲν ἀρχὴ ἀρχή πρὸ πρό του τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ ποιησαι , , πρὸ πρό του προελθεῖν προέρχομαι τὰς ὁ πηγὰς πηγή τῶν ὁ ὑδάτων ὕδωρ , , πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ ὅς ὄρη ὄρος ἑδρασθῆναι , , πρὸ πρό δὲ δέ πάντων πᾶς βουνῶν βουνός γεννᾷ γεννάω με . . ἡνίκα ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζεν ἑτοιμάζω τὸν ὁ οὐρανόν οὐρανός , , συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ αὐτός , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀσφαλεῖς ἀσφαλής ἐτίθει τίθημι πηγὰς πηγή τῆς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό οὐρανόν οὐρανός , , ἤ ἤ μὴν μήν σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός ἁρμόζουσα ἁρμόζω . . ἐγὼ ἤ ἤ μὴν μήν ἧ ἧ προσέχαιρεν προσχαίρω καθ’ κατά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα , , εὐφραινόμην δὲ δέ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐν παντὶ πᾶς καιρῷ καιρός καῖρος , , ὅτε ὅτε εὐφραίνετο εὐφραίνω τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω συντελέσας συντελέω . . ” ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν προῆν καὶ καί τισὶν , , 1 1 εἰ εἰ καὶ καί μὴ μή τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς , , ὁ ὁ θεῖος θεῖος λόγος λόγος ἐπεφαίνετο ἐπιφαίνω , , ταῦθ’ ἡμῖν ἐγώ ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν βραχέσιν βράχεα εἰρήσθω λέγω ἐρῶ . . Τί δὴ δή οὖν οὖν οὐχὶ οὐ καθάπερ καθά τὰ ὁ νῦν νῦν , , καὶ καί πάλαι πάλαι πρότερον πρότερος εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος καὶ καί πᾶσιν πᾶς ἔθνεσιν ἔθνος ἐκηρύττετο , , ὧδε ὧδε ἂν ἄν γένοιτο γίγνομαι πρόδηλον πρόδηλος . . οὐκ οὐ ἢν ἐάν πω πω πῶ χωρεῖν χωρέω οἷός τε τε τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός πάνσοφον καὶ καί πανάρετον διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία ὁ ὁ πάλαι πάλαι τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος βίος βίος βιός . . εὐθὺς εὐθύς μέν μέν γε γε ἐν ἐν ἀρχῇ ἀρχή μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ πρώτην πρῶτος πρότερος ἐν ἐν μακαρίοις ζωὴν ζωή ὁ ὁ πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος ἦττον τῆς ὁ θείας θεῖος ἐντολῆς ἐντολή φροντίσας φροντίζω , , εἰς εἰς τουτονὶ τὸν ὁ θνητὸν θνητός καὶ καί ἐπίκηρον ἐπίκηρος βίον βίος βιός καταπέπτωκεν καταπίπτω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἐπάρατον ἐπάρατος ταυτηνὶ γῆν γῆ τῆς ὁ πάλαι πάλαι ἐνθέου τρυφῆς τρυφή ἀντικατηλλά - - the Logos and Wisdom of God , , can be learned from he actual person of of Wisdom herself , , in addition to the the preceding proofs , , for in one place she tells her own secret very clearly through Solomon , , “ “ Ι Ι , , Wisdom , , made Counsel my habitation and I I invoked Knowledge and Thought ; ; through me kings reign , , and the mighty inscribe justice ; ; by me great men men are are magnified , , and sovereigns rule the earth through me . . ” ” Αnd to this this she she adds , , ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ The Lord created as as the the beginning of his ways for his works ; ; he established me before the world ; ; in the beginning , , before the making of the earth , , before the springs οf water came forth , , before the mountains were founded , , and before all hills , , he begat me . . When he prepared the heaven , , I I was present with him , , and when he he made safe the the springs which are are under heaven , , I I was with him giving them order . . I I was she in in whom whom he rejoiced daily and and I I exulted before him at at all times , , when he exulted that he bad completed the world . . ” ” Thus let this be short proof that the divine Logos pre - - existed , , and and appeared to to some , , if if not to all , , men . . It must now be be demonstrated why this announcement was not formerly made , , long ago , , to all men and and all nations , , as it is now . . The life of men in the past was not capable οf receiving the complete wisdom and virtue of the teaching of of Christ . . For at the beginning , , after the first life in blessedness , , the the first man , , despising the command of God , , fell at once to this mortal and perishable life , , and exchanged the former divine delights for this earth ξατο , , οἱ ὁ τε τε ἀπὸ ἀπό τούτου οὗτος τὴν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ σύμπασαν σύμπας πληρώσαντες πληρόω πολὺ πολύς χείρους χείρων ἀναφανέντες ἐκτὸς ἐκτός ἑνός που που πού καὶ καί δευτέρου δεύτερος , , θηριώδη θηριώδης τινὰ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός καὶ καί βίον βίος βιός ἀβίωτον ἀβίωτος ἐπανῄρηντο · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί οὔτε οὔτε πόλιν πόλις οὔτε οὔτε πολιτείαν πολιτεία , , οὐ οὐ τέχνας τέχνη , , οὐκ οὐ ἐπιστήμας ἐπὶ ἐπί νοῦν νόος ἐβάλλοντο , , νόμων νόμος νομός τε τε καὶ καί δικαιωμάτων δικαίωμα καὶ καί προσέτι προσέτι ἀρετῆς ἀρετή καὶ καί φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία οὐδὲ οὐδέ ὀνόματος ὄνομα μετεῖχον μετέχω , , νομάδες νομάς δὲ δέ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐρημίας ἐρημία οἷά τινες τις ἄγριοι ἄγριος καὶ καί ἀπηνεῖς ἀπηνής διῆγον διάγω , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐκ ἐκ φύσεως φύσις προσήκοντας προσήκω λογισμοὺς λογισμός τά ὁ τε τε λογικὰ καὶ καί ἥμερα ἥμερος τῆς ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ψυχῆς ψυχή σπέρματα σπέρμα αὐτοπροαιρέτου κακίας κακία ὑπερβολῇ ὑπερβολή διαφθείροντες διαφθείρω , , ἀνοσιουργίαις δὲ δέ πάσαις πᾶς ὅλους ὅλος ὅλοξ ἁφᾶς ἐκδεδωκότες , , ὡς ὡς τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν ἀλληλοφθορεῖν , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ ἀλληλοκτονεῖν , , ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε δὲ δέ ἀνθ’ ἀνθρωποβορεῖν , , θεομαχίας θεομαχία τε τε καὶ καί τὰς ὁ παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς βοωμένας γιγαντομαχίας γιγαντομαχία ἐπιτολμᾶν ἐπιτολμάω , , καὶ καί γῆν γῆ μὲν μέν ἐπιτειχίζειν ἐπιτειχίζω οὐρανῷ οὐρανός διανοεῖσθαι διανοέομαι , , μανίᾳ δὲ δέ φρονήματος φρόνημα ἐκτόπου αὐτὸν αὐτός τὸν ὁ ὅς ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς πολεμεῖν πολεμέω παρασκευάζεσθαι παρασκευάζω · · ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 τοῦτον οὗτος ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ εἰσάγουσι εἰσάγω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός κατακλυσμοῖς κατακλυσμός αὐτοὺς αὐτός καὶ καί πυρποΛήσεσιν ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἀγρίαν ἄγριος ὕλην ὕλη κατὰ κατά πάσης πᾶς τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ κεχυμένην θεὸς ὁ ὁ πάντων πᾶς ἔφορος ἔφορος μετῄει μέτειμι2 μέτειμι , , λιμοῖς τε τε συνεχέσι συνεχής καὶ καί λοιμοῖς πολέμοις πόλεμος τε τε αὗ καὶ καί κεραυνῶν κεραυνός βολαῖς βολή ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὑπετέμνετο ὑποτέμνω , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τινὰ δεινὴν δεινός καὶ καί χαλεπωτάτην νόσον νόσος ψυχῶν ψυχή πικροτέροις ἀνέχων ἀνέχω τοῖς ὁ κοΛαστηρίοις . . τότε τότε τοτέ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν , , ὅτε ὅτε δὴ δή καὶ καί πολὺς πολύς ἦν εἰμί ἐπικεχυμένος ὀλίγου ὀλίγος δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ κακίας κακία κάρος , , οἷα οἷος μέθης μέθη δεινῆς δεινός , , τὰς ὁ ἁπάντων ἅπας σχεδὸν σχεδόν ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἐπισκιαζούσης καὶ καί ἐπιακο - - τούσης ψυχάς ψυχή , , ἡ ὁ πρωτόγονος πρωτόγονος καὶ καί πρωτόκτιστος του θεοῦ θεός σοφία σοφία καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ προὼν λόγος λόγος φιλανθρωπίας φιλανθρωπία ὑπερβολῇ ὑπερβολή τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν δι’ διά ὀπτασίας ὀπτασία ἀγγέλων ἄγγελος with its curse ; ; and after him those who filled all our world were manifestly much worse , , withy the exception of one or two , , and chose some brutal habit of life , , unworthy of the name . . They gave no thought to city city or or state , , to art or knowledge , , they had not even the name of laws and decrees or virtue virtue and philosophy , , but they lived as nomads in the wildernesses like savage and unbridled being ; ; they destroyed by their excess of self - - chosen wickedness the the natural reasonings , , and the germs οf thought and gentleness in the human soul ; ; they gave themselves up completely to to all iniquity so that at one time they corrupted one one another , , at another they murdered οne another , , at another they were cannibals ; ; they ventured on conflicts with God and on the battles οf the giants famous among all men ; ; they thought to wall up the earth to to heaven , , and in the madness of a a perverted mind prepared for war against the supreme God himself . . while they were leading this life , , God , , the the guardian of all , , pursued them with floods and conflagrations , , as though they had been a a wild forest scattered throughout the whole earth ; ; he cut them off off with perpetual famines famines and plagues , , by wars and by thunderbolts from from οn high , , as if he were restraining by bitter chastisement some terrible and grievous disease of their souls . . Then , , indeed , , when the great flood οf evil had come nigh overwhelming all men , , like a terrible intoxication overshadowing and darkening the souls οf almost all , , the first - - begotten and firstcreated Wisdom of God , , the pre - - existent Logos himself , , in his exceeding kindness appeared to his subjects , , at one time by a vision οf angels , , at another τοῖς ὁ ὑποβεβηκόσι , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ καὶ καί δι’ διά ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ οἷα οἷος θεοῦ θεός δύναμις δύναμις σωτήριος σωτήριος ἑνί που που πού νὴ δευτέρῳ δεύτερος τῶν ὁ πάλαι πάλαι θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ οὐκ οὐ ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως ἢ τίη δι’ διά ἀνθρώπου μορφῆς μορφή , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδ’ ἑτέρως ἕτερος ἑτέρως ἢν ἐάν δυνατὸν δυνατός αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , ὑπεφαίνετο ὑποφαίνω . . ‘ Ως δ’ ἤδη ἤδη διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος τὰ ὁ ὅς θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια σπέρματα σπέρμα εἰς εἰς πλῆθος πλῆθος ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ καταβέβλητο καταβάλλω ὅλον ὅλος ὅλοξ τε τε ἔθνος ἔθνος ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ θεοσεβείᾳ θεοσέβεια προσανέχον ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν Ἑβραίων ὑπέστη ὑφίστημι , , τούτοις οὗτος μέν μέν , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν εἰ εἰ πλήθεσιν πλῆθος ἔτι ἔτι ταῖς ὁ παλαιαῖς ἀγωγαῖς ἀγωγή ἐκδεδιῃτημένοις , , διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ προφήτου Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς εἰκόνας εἰκών καὶ καί σύμβολα σύμβολον σαββάτου τινὸς μυστικοῦ μυστικός καὶ καί περιτομῆς περιτομή ἑτέρων ἕτερος τε τε νοητῶν θεωρημάτων θεώρημα εἰσαγωγάς εἰσαγωγή , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐκ οὐ αὐτὰς αὐτός ἐναργεῖς παρεδίδου παραδίδωμι μυσταγωγίας · · ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ παρὰ παρά τούτοις οὗτος νομοθεσίας νομοθεσία βοωμένης καὶ καί πνοῆς πνοή δίκην δίκη εὐώδους εὐώδης εἰς εἰς ἅπαντας ἅπας ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος διαδιδομένης διαδίδωμι , , ἤδη ἤδη τότε τότε τοτέ ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ πλείοσιν τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος διὰ διά τῶν ὁ πανταχόσε πανταχόσε πανταχοῖ πανταχοῦ πανταχῶς νομοθετῶν νομοθέτης τε τε καὶ καί φιλοσόφων φιλόσοφος ἡμέρωτο τὰ ὁ ὅς φρονήματα φρόνημα , , τῆς ὁ ἀγρίας ἄγριος καὶ καί ἀπηνοῦς θηριωδίας ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ πρᾶον μεταβεβλημένης , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί εἰρήνην εἰρήνη βαθεῖαν βαθύς φιλίας φιλία τε τε καὶ καί ἐπιμιξίας ἐπιμειξία ἐπιμιξία πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων ἔχειν ἔχω , , τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα πᾶσι πᾶς δὴ δή λοιπὸν λοιπός ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην ἔθνεσιν ἔθνος ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν προωφελημένοις . . καὶ καί ἤδη ἤδη τυγχάνουσιν τυγχάνω ἐπιτηδείοις ἐπιτήδειος πρὸς πρός παραδοχὴν παραδοχή τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ γνώσεως γνῶσις , , ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός δὴ δή πάλιν πάλιν ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος ὁ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀρετῶν διδάσκαλος διδάσκαλος , , ὁ ὁ ἐν ἐν πᾶσιν πᾶς ἀγαθοῖς ἀγαθός τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ ὑπουργός , , ὁ ὁ θεῖος θεῖος καὶ καί οὐράνιος οὐράνιος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός λόγος λόγος , , δι’ διά ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος κατὰ κατά μηδὲν σώματος σῶμα οὐσίᾳ οὐσία τὴν ὁ ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος φύσιν φύσις διαλλάττοντος ἀρχομένης ἄρχω τῆς ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἐπιφανείς ἐπιφαίνω , , τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος ἔδρασέν τε τε καὶ καί πέπονθεν πάσχω , , οἷα οἷος ταῖς ὁ προφητείαις προφητεία ἀκόλουθα ἀκόλουθος ἢν ἐάν , , ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί θεὸν ἐπιδημήσειν ἐπιδημέω τῷ τῷ βίῳ βίος βιός personally to one or two of the God - - fearing men of of old , , as a saving power οf God , , yet in no other form form than than human , , for they could not receive him him otherwise . . But when the seeds of true religion had had been strewn by them among a a multitude multitude of men , , and and a a whole nation , , sprung from the Hebrews , , existed on earth , , cleaving to true religion , , he handed on on to to them , , through the prophet Moses , , images and symbols οf a a certain mysterious sabbath and of circum . . cision and instruction in οther spiritual principles , , but not unveiled initiation itself , , for many of them had still been brought up in the old practices . . Their Law became famous and spread among all men like a fragrant breeze . . Beginning with them the minds of most οf the heathen were softened by the law givers and philosophers who arose everywhere . . Savage and unbridled brutality was changed to mild , , ness , , so that deep peace peace , , friendship , , and mutual intercourse obtained . . Then , , at last , , when when all men , , even the heathen throughout the world , , were now fitted for the benefits perpared for for them beforehand , , for the reception of knowledge of the Father , , then again that same divine and heavenly Logos of God , , the teacher of virtues , , the minister of the Father in all good things , , appeared at the beginning οf the Roman Εmpire through man . . In nothing did he he change our nature as touching bodily substance ; ; his acts and sufferings were such as were consistent with the prophecies which foretell that man and God shall live together to do marvellous παραδόξων παράδοξος ἔργων ἔργον ποιητὴν ποιητής καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς ἔθνεσιν ἔθνος διδάσκαλον διδάσκαλος τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἀναδειχθήσεσθαι τό ὁ ὅς τε τε παράδοξον παράδοξος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῆς ὁ γενέσεως γένεσις καὶ καί τὴν ὁ καινὴν καινός διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἔργων ἔργον τὰ ὁ θαύματα θαῦμα ἐπί ἐπί τε τε τούτοις οὗτος τοῦ ὁ θανάτου θάνατος τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός τήν ὁ τε τε ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός ἀνάστασιν ἀνάστασις καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς οὐρανοὺς οὐρανός ἔνθεον ἀποκατάστασιν ἀποκατάστασις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προκηρυττούσαις . . τὴν ὁ γοῦν γοῦν ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Δανιὴλ ὁ ὁ προφήτης προφήτης θείῳ θεῖος πνεύματι πνεῦμα συνορῶν συνοράω συνορέω , , ὧδέ ὧδε πη πη ἐθεοφορεῖτο , , ἀνθρωπινώτερον ἀνθρώπινος τὴν ὁ θεοπτίαν ὑπογράφων ὑπογράφω · · “ “ ἐθεώρουν θεωρέω γάρ’ φησίν φημί “ “ ἕως ἑός οὗ οὗ θρόνοι θρόνος ἐτέθησαν τίθημι , , καὶ καί παλαιὸς παλαιός ἡμερῶν ἐκάθητο . . καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ἔνδυμα ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὡς ὡς ὡς εἰ εἰ χιὼν χιών λευκόν λευκός , , καὶ καί ἡ ὁ θρὶξ θρίξ τῆς ὁ κεφαλῆς κεφαλή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὡς ὡς ὡς εἰ εἰ ἔριον ἔριον καθαρόν καθαρός · · ὁ ὁ θρόνος θρόνος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φλὸξ πυρός πῦρ , , οἱ ὁ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πῦρ πῦρ φλέγον · · ποταμὸς ποταμός πυρὸς πῦρ εἷλκεν ἔμπροσθεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . χίλιαι χίλιοι χίλιος χιλιάδες χιλιάς ἐλειτούργουν λειτουργέω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , καὶ καί μύριαι μυρίος μυριάδες μυριάς παρειστήκεισαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . κριτήριον κριτήριον ἐκάθισεν καθίζω , , καὶ καί βίβλοι ἠνεῴχθησαν ἀνοίγνυμι . . ” ” καὶ καί ἑξῆς ἑξῆς “ “ ἐθεώρουν θεωρέω , , ” ” φησίν φημί “ “ καὶ καί ἰδοὺ μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ νεφελῶν νεφέλη τοῦ ὁ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός ὡς ὡς εἰ εἰ υἱὸς υἱός ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος ἐρχόμενος , , καὶ καί ἕως ἕως τοῦ ὁ παλαιοῦ παλαιός τῶν ὁ ἡμερῶν ἡμέρα ἔφθασεν φθάνω , , καὶ καί ἐνώπιον ἐνώπιος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προσηνέχθη προσφέρω · · καὶ καί αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐδόθη δίδωμι ἡ ὁ ἀρχὴ ἀρχή καὶ καί ἡ ὁ τιμὴ τιμή καὶ καί ἡ ὁ βασιλεία βασίλειος , , καὶ καί πάντες πᾶς οἱ ὁ λαοὶ λαός φυλαὶ φυλή γλῶσσαι αὐτῷ αὐτός δουλεύσουσιν . . ἢ τίη ἐξουσία ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος αἰώνιος , , ἥτις ὅστις οὐ οὐ παρελεύσεται παρέρχομαι · · καὶ καί ἡ ὁ βασιλεία βασιλεία βασίλεια αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ οὐ οὐ διαφθαρήσεται διαφθείρω . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ σαφῶς σαφής οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἐφ’ ἐπί ἐφ’ ἕτερον ἕτερος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ ἡμέτερον ἡμέτερος σωτῆρα σωτήρ , , τὸν ὁ ὅς ἐν ἐν ἀρχῇ ἀρχή πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεὸν θεὸν λόγον λόγος , , ἀναφέροιτο ἀναφέρω ἄν ἄν , , υἱὸν υἱός ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος διὰ διά τὴν ὁ ὑστάτην ὕστερος ἐνανθρώπησιν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χρηματίζοντα χρηματίζω . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ ἐν ἐν οἰκείοις οἰκεῖος ὑπομνήμασιν ὑπόμνημα τὰς ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ deeds , , and to teach to all Gentiles the worship of of the the Father , , and and that the marvel of of his his birth and his new teaching and the wonder of his deeds will be made manifest together with the manner of his death and resurrection from the the dead , , and , , above all , , his divine restoration to Heaven . . Daniel the prophet , , in a moment moment of inspiration , , saw by the divine spirit his final sovereignty , , and describes the the vision of God God in in human wise : : “ For I I beheld , , ” ” said , , “ “ until thrones were set and an Ancient of Days did sit . . Αnd his garment was white like snow and the hair of his head was like pure wool ; ; his throne was a a flame of fire , , his wheels were flaming fire , , a a river of fire ran ran before before him , , thousand thousands ministered unto him and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him , , the judgement sat , , and books were ” ” Αnd he goes on on to say , , “ “ I I beheld , , and lo , , one like to a a son of man man coming coming with with the the clouds of of Heaven , , and and he came to the Ancient of Days and was brought before him . . Αnd to him was given the sovereignty and honour honour and and kingdom , , and all the people , , tribes , , and and tongues shall serve him . . His power is an everlasting power , , which shall not not pass away , , and his kingdom shall not be be destroyed . . ” ” Clearly this would apply none but our Saviour , , the God - - Logos who was in the beginning with God , , called “ son of man’ ’ ’ because of his his ultimate incarnation . . However , , since we have collected in special treatises the ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς χριατοῦ προφητικὰς ἐκλογὰς ἐκλογή συναγαγόντες συνάγω ἀποδεικτικώτερόν τε τε τὰ ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δηλούμενα δηλόω ἐν ἐν ἑτέροις ἕτερος συστήσαντες συνίστημι , , τοῖς ὁ εἰρημένοις ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι ἀρκεσθησόμεθα . . ΙΙΙ . . Ὅτι ὅτι2 δὲ δέ καὶ καί αὐτὸ αὐτός τοὔνομα ὄνομα τοῦ ὁ τε τε Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς καὶ καί δὴ δή καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός τοῖς ὁ πάλαι πάλαι θεοφιλέσιν προφήταις προφήτης τετίμητο , , ἤδη ἤδη καιρὸς καιρός ἀποδεικνύναι ἀποδείκνυμι . . σεπτὸν σεπτός ὡς ὡς ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα μάλιστα καὶ καί ἔνδοξον τὸ ὁ Χριστοῦ ὄνομα ὄνομα πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος αὐτὸς αὐτός γνωρίσας γνωρίζω Μωυσῆς Μωυσῆς τύπους τύπος οὐρανίων οὐράνιος καὶ καί σύμβολα σύμβολον μυστηριώδεις τε τε εἰκόνας εἰκών ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος χρησμῷ χρησμός φήσαντι αὐτῷ αὐτός “ “ ὅρα ὁράω , , ποιήσεις ποιέω πάντα πᾶς κάτα κατά ’ ’ τον τύπον τύπος ’ ’ τον δειχθέντα δείκνυμι σοι ὲν τῳ τις ὄρει ” ” παραδούς παραδίδωμι , , ἀρχιερέα θεοῦ θεός , , ὡς ὡς ἐνῆν ἔνειμι μάλιστα μάλιστα δυνατὸν δυνατός ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος , , ἐπιφημίσας , , τοῦτον οὗτος Χριστὸν Χριστός ἀναγορεύει ἀναγορεύω , , καὶ καί ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ γε γε τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ κάτα κατά τὴν ὁ αρχιερωσύνην ἀξίᾳ ἀξία , , πᾶσαν πᾶς ὑπερβαλλούσῃ ὑπερβάλλω παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος προεδρίαν προεδρία , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τιμῇ τιμή καὶ καί δόξη δόξα τὸ ὁ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός περιτίθησιν περιτίθημι ὄνομα ὄνομα · · οὕτως οὕτως ἄρα ἄρα τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός θεῖόν θεῖος τι τις χρῆμα χρῆμα ἠπίστατο ἐπίσταμαι . . ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτό αὐτός καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς προσηγορίαν προσηγορία εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα πνεύματι πνεῦμα θείῳ θεῖος προιδὼν προοράω πάλιν πάλιν τινὸς ἐξαιρέτου προνομίας καὶ καί ταύτην οὗτος ἀξιοῖ ἀξιόω οὔποτε οὔποτε γοῦν γοῦν πρότερον πρότερος ἐκφωνηθὲν εἰς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος , , πρὶν πρίν ἢ τίη Μωυσεῖ Μωυσῆς γνῶ γιγνώσκω · · σθῆναι , , τὸ ὁ τοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς πρόσρημα πρόσρημα τούτῳ οὗτος Μωυσῆς πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί μόνῳ μόνος περιτίθησιν περιτίθημι , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 κατὰ κατά τύπον τύπος αὗθις καὶ καί σύμβολον σύμβολον ἔγνω γιγνώσκω μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τελευτὴν τελευτή διαδεξόμενον τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς ἀρχήν ἀρχή . . οὐ οὐ πρότερον πρότερος γοῦν γοῦν τὸν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διάδοχον διάδοχος , , τῆ τῆ τοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς κεχρημένον χράω2 προσηγορίᾳ προσηγορία , , ὀνόματι ὄνομα δὲ δέ ἑτέρῳ ἕτερος τῷ τῷ Αὐσῆ , , ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ οἱ ἕ γεννήσαντες γεννάω αὐτῷ αὐτός τέθεινται , , καλούμενον καλέω , , Ἰησοῦν αὐτὸς αὐτός ἀναγορεύει ἀναγορεύω , , γέρας γέρας ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τίμιον τίμιος , , παντὸς πᾶς πολὺ πολύς μεῖζον μέγας βασιλικοῦ βασιλικός διαδήματος διάδημα , , prophetic utterances concerning our Saviour Jesus ist , , and in others have given a a fuller demonation οf our statements concerning him , , we we will t t content in the present work with what has now en en said . . III . . It is now time to demonstrate that the very es “ Jesus , , ” and especially “ “ Christ , , ” ” honour by the ancient God - - loving prophets themelves . . Moses was himself the first to recognize w w peculiarly august and glorious is the name name of hrist , , when he delivered the tradition of the types d d symbols of of heavenly heavenly things , , and the mysterious ages , , in accordance with the oracle which said him , , “ “ See thou shalt make all thins according the type which was shown thee in the mount’ ’ ’ ; ; r r in describing the the Ηigh Ηigh Ρriest οf God as a a man man supreme power , , he calls him Christ , , and , , as a mark of honour and and glory , , surrounds with the name Christ this rank οf the High Priesthood , , which with him surpassed all pre - - eminence among men . . us then he knew the divine character of “ “ Christ . . e e himself also was inspired very clearly to foresee e e title “ “ Jesus , , ” ” and it again he he endued with rivilege . . Though before it was made known to oses it had never been previously pronounced men , , Moses gave the title , , Jesus , , to to him first , , d d to him alone , , who , , once more typically and bolically , , he knew would would receive the rule οver after his death . . His successor , , at any rate , , had οt previously used the the title title “ “ Jesus , , ” ” but was y y another another name , , “ “ Αuses , , ’ ’ ’ ’ which his parents had had iven him , , and Moses calls him Jesus , , as a precious ivilege greater than any royal crown , , giving to τοὔνομα ὄνομα αὐτῷ αὐτός δωρούμενος δωρέω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ Ναυῆ Ἰησοῦς τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ τὴν ὁ εἰκόνα εἰκών ἔφερεν φέρω , , τοῦ ὁ μόνου μόνος μετὰ μετά Μωυσέα Μωυσῆς καὶ καί τὸ ὁ συμπέρασμα συμπέρασμα τῆς ὁ δι’ διά ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος παραδοθείσης παραδίδωμι συμβολικῆς συμβολικός λατρείας λατρεία , , τῆς ὁ ἀληθοῦς καὶ καί καθαρωτάτης εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή διαδεξαμένου . . καὶ καί Μωυσῆς Μωυσῆς μὲν μέν ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ πῃ δυσὶ τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀρετῇ ἀρετή καὶ καί δόξη παρὰ παρά πάντα πᾶς τὸν ὁ λαὸν λαός προφέρουσιν προφέρω ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος , , τῷ τῷ μὲν μέν ἀρχιερεῖ , , τῷ τῷ δὲ δέ μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἡγησομένῳ , , τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ χριστός προσηγορίαν προσηγορία ἐπὶ ἐπί τιμῇ τιμή τῇ ὁ μεγίστῃ μέγας περιτέθειται . . σαφῶς σαφής δὲ δέ καὶ καί οἱ ὁ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος προφῆται προφήτης ὀνομαστὶ ὀνομαστί τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός προανεφώνουν , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τὴν ὁ μέλλουσαν μέλλω ἔσεσθαι εἰμί κατ’ κατά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ συσκευὴν τοῦ ὁ Ἰουδαίων Ἰουδαῖος λαοῦ λαός , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κΛῆσιν προμαρτυρόμενοι , , τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως Ἱερεμίας Ἱερεμίας λέγων λέγω “ “ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα προσώπου πρόσωπον ἡμῶν ἐγώ χριστὸς χριστός κύριος κύριος2 κύριος συνελήφθη συλλαμβάνω ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ διαφθοραῖς διαφθορά αὐτῶν αὐτός , , οὗ οὗ εἴπομεν λέγω εἶπον ἐν ἐν τῆ σκιᾷ σκιά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ζησόμεθα ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ἔθνεσιν ἔθνος , , ’ ’ ’ ’ ’ τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ ἀμηχανῶν ἀμηχανέω Δαυὶδ διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος “ “ ἵνα ἵνα τί τι ἐφρύαξαν φρυάσσομαι ἔθνη ἔθνος καὶ καί λαοὶ λαός ἐμελέτησαν μελετάω κενά κενός ; ; παρέστησαν παρίστημι οἱ ὁ βασιλεῖς βασιλεύς τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ , , καὶ καί οἱ ὁ ἄρχοντες ἄρχων συνήχθησαν συνάγω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ αὐτό αὐτός , , κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ κυρίου καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ” ” . . οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγει ἐπιλέγω ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δὴ δή προσώπου τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός “ “ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον πρός πρός με ἐγώ ἴ’ ἴ’ υἱός υἱός μου εἶ εἶμι εἰμί αὖ αὖ , , ἐγὼ σήμερον σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε . . αἴτησαι παρ’ παρά ἐμοῦ ἐμός , , καὶ καί δώσω δίδωμι σοι ἔθνη ἔθνος τὴν ὁ κληρονομίαν κληρονομία σου , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ κατάσχεσίν ἀοῦ τὰ ὁ πέρατα πέρας τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ . . ’ ’ ’ ’ οὐ οὐ μόνους δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα τοὺς ὁ ὅς ἀρχιερωσύνῃ τετιμημένους τιμάω , , ἐλαίῳ ἔλαιον σκευαστῷ τοῦ ὁ συμβόλου σύμβολον χριομένους ἕνεκα ἕνεκα , , τὸ ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός κατεκόσμει κατακοσμέω παρ’ παρά Ἑβραίοις ὄνομα ὄνομα , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά him the name because Jesus the son of Nave1 himself bore the image οf οur Saviour who alone , , after Moses and the completion of the symbolic worship 2 2 delivered by Moses , , did receive the rule of the true and pure religion . . In this way Moses as a a mark of the greatest honour surrounds with the name of our Saviour Jesus Christ the two men who in his day excelled all the people in virtue and glory — — the Ηigh Ρriest and him who should rule after him . . Clearly , , too , , did the later prophets foretell the Christ by name , , giving their testimony beforehand alike to the future intrigue οf the people of the Jews against him , , and to the calling οf the Gentiles through him . . At one time Jeremiah Jeremiah says , , “ “ The spirit of our face , , Christ the Lord was taken in in their corruptions , , and we said we will live in his shadow among the ” Αt another time David in perplexity says as follows , , “ “ Wherefore did the the heathen rage , , and the peoples imagine vain things ? ? The kings of the earth stood up , , and the rulers were gathered together , , against the Lord and against his ” ” In the following verses he goes on to speak in the person of Christ himself , , “ “ The The Lord said said to to me , , Thou art my son , , to - - day day have I I begotten thee . . Αsk of me and I I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession . . ” ” Ηowever was not only those that were honoured with the Ηigh Priesthood , , and anointed for the sake of the symbol with prepared οil , , that were decorated among the Hebrews with the name “ Christ’ ’ ; ; but καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ βασιλέας βασιλεύς , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αὐτοὺς αὐτός νεύματι νεῦμα θείῳ θεῖος προφῆται προφήτης χρίοντες εἰκονικούς τινας τις Χριστοὺς ἀπειργάζοντο ἀπεργάζομαι , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή καὶ καί αὐτοὶ αὐτός τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ μόνου μόνος καὶ καί ἀληθοῦς ἀληθής χριστοῦ χριστός , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς βασιλεύοντος βασιλεύω θείου θεῖος λόγου λόγος , , βασιλικῆς βασιλικός καὶ καί ἀρχικῆς ἀρχικός ἐξουσίας ἐξουσία τοὺς ὁ τύπους τύπος δι’ διά ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἔφερον φέρω . . ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ καὶ καί αὐτῶν αὐτός τῶν ὁ προφητῶν τινὰς διὰ διά χρίσματος χριστοὺς ἐν ἐν τύπῳ τύπος γεγονέναι γίγνομαι παρειλήφαμεν , , ὡς ὡς ὡς τούτους οὗτος ἅπαντας ἅπας τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ ἀληθῆ ἀληθής Χριστόν Χριστός , , τὸν ὁ ὅς ἔνθεον ἔνθεος καὶ καί οὐράνιον οὐράνιος λόγον λόγος , , ἀναφορὰν ἀναφορά ἔχειν ἔχω , , μόνον μόνος ἀρχιερέα τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ καὶ καί μόνον μόνος ἁπάσης ἅπας κτίσεως κτίσις βασιλέα βασιλεύς καὶ καί μόνον μόνος προφητῶν προφήτης ἀρχιπροφήτην τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ τυγχάνοντα τυγχάνω . . τούτου οὗτος δ’ ἀπόδειξις ἀπόδειξις τὸ ὁ μηδένα πω πω πῶ τῶν ὁ πάλαι πάλαι διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ συμβόλου σύμβολον κεχρισμένων , , μήτε ἱερέων μήτε μήτε βασιλέων βασιλεύς μήτε μὴν μήν προφητῶν προφήτης , , τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ἐνθέου ἔνθεος δύναμιν δύναμις κτήσασθαι κτάομαι , , ὅσην ὅσος ὁ ὁ σωτὴρ σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ὁ μόνος μόνος καὶ καί ἀληθινὸς ἀληθινός χριστὸς χριστός ἐπιδέδεικται ἐπιδείκνυμι . . οὐδείς οὐδείς γέ γε τοι τοι ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος , , καίπερ καίπερ ἀξιώματι ἀξίωμα καὶ καί τιμὴ τιμή ἐπὶ ἐπί πλείσταις πλεῖστος ὅσαις γενεαῖς γενεά παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ οἰκείοις οἰκεῖος διαλαμψάντων , , τοὺς ὁ ὑπηκόους ὑπήκοος ὑπήκους πώποτε πώποτε ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοὺς αὐτός εἰκονικῆς τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός προσρήσεως πρόσρησις Χριστιανοὺς ἐπεφήμισεν ἐπιφημίζω · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ σεβάσμιός τινι τούτων οὗτος πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ὑπηκόων ὑπήκοος ὑπήκους ὑπῆρξε ὑπάρχω τιμή τιμή · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ τελευτὴν τελευτή τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος διάθεσις διάθεσις , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί ὑπεραποθνῄσκειν ὑπεραποθνῄσκω ὑπεραποθνήσκω ἑτοίμως ἑτοῖμος ἔχειν ἔχω τοῦ ὁ τιμωμένου τιμάω · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω ἐθνῶν ἔθνος περί περί τινα τις τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος γέγονε γίγνομαι κίνησις κίνησις , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί μηδὲ μηδέ τοσοῦτον ἐν ἐν ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος ἢ ἤ τοῦ ὁ συμβόλου δύναμις δύναμις οἵα οἷος τε τε ἢν ἐάν ἐνεργεῖν ἐνεργέω , , ὅσον ὅσος ἡ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια παράστασις παράστασις διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐνδεικνυμένη ἐνδείκνυμι · · ὃς ὅς οὔτε οὔτε σύμβοΛα καὶ καί τύπους τύπος ἀρχιερωσύνης ἀρχιερωσύνη παρά παρά του λαβών λαμβάνω , , also the kings , , for they also , , at the bidding bidding of of God , , re made Christs in a a certain symbolism by the rophets who anointed them , , inasmuch as they also re in themselves the types οf the royal and vereign power οf the οnly true Christ , , the divine gos who reigns over all . . we have also received he tradition that some οf the prophets themselves by by anointing already become Christs in type , , eing that they all refer to the true Christ , , the ivine and heavenly Logos , , οf the world the only igh Priest , , οf all creation the οnly king , , of the rophets the only archprophet of the Father . . The roof of this is that no οne of of those symbolically ointed of old , , whether priests or kings οr prophets , , tained such power οf divine virtue as our Saviour d d Lord , , Jesus , , the only real Christ , , has exhibited . . one indeed of them , , though renowned in in rank nd honour for so many generations among their people , , ever gave the name of Christian to their bjects from the symbolical application to themlves of the name of Christ . . The honour of worship as not paid to any of them by by their subjects , , nor d they hold them in such affection after their eath as to be ready to die for him whom they noured . . For none of the men of those days as there such disturbance of all the nations throught all the world , , since the power οf the symbol was incapable οf producing such an effect among them the presence of the reality manifested by our viour ; ; for he received from none the symbol and of the Ηigh Priesthood , , nor did he trace his ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ γένος γένος τὸ ὁ περὶ περί σῶμα σῶμα ἐξ ἐκ ἱερωμένῶν κατάγων κατάγω , , οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ δορυφορίαις ἐπὶ ἐπί βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια προαχθεὶς προάγω οὐδὲ οὐδέ μὴν μήν προφήτης προφήτης ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τοῖς ὁ πάλαι πάλαι γενόμενος γίγνομαι , , οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἀξίας ἄξιος ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ἤ ἤ τινος παρὰ παρά Ἰουδαίοις τυχὼν τυγχάνω προεδρίας προεδρία , , ὅμως ὅμως τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς , , εἰ εἰ καὶ καί μὴ μή τοῖς ὁ συμβόλοις σύμβολος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά αὐτῇ αὐτός γε γε τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ἀλήθεια παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ κεκόσμητο κοσμέω , , οὐχ οὐ ὁμοίων ὅμοιος δ’ δ’ οὗν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 προειρήκαμεν προαγορεύω προερέω , , τυχών τυγχάνω , , πάντων πᾶς ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος καὶ καί Χριστὸς Χριστός μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἀνηγόρευται , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μόνος μόνος καὶ καί ἀληθὴς ἀληθής αὐτὸς αὐτός ὢν εἰμί ὁ ὁ χριστὸς χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς κόσμον κόσμος , , τῆς ὁ ὄντως ὄντως σεμνῆς καὶ καί ἱερᾶς ἱερός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προσηγορίας προσηγορία , , κατέπλησεν , , οὐκέτι οὐκέτι τύπους τύπος οὐδὲ οὐδέ εἰκόνας εἰκών , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά αὐτὰς αὐτός γυμνὰς ἀρετὰς ἀρετή καὶ καί βίον βίος βιός οὐράνιον οὐράνιος αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια δόγμασιν δόγμα τοῖς ὁ θιασώταις θιασώτης παραδούς παραδίδωμι , , τό ὁ ὅς τε τε χρῖσμα χρῖσμα , , οὐ οὐ τὸ ὁ διὰ διά σωμάτων σῶμα σκευαστόν , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά αὐτὸ αὐτός δὴ δή πνεύματι πνεῦμα θείῳ θεῖος τὸ ὁ θεοπρεπές θεοπρεπής , , μετοχὴ τῆς ὁ ἀγεννήτου καὶ καί πατρικῆς πατρικός θεότητος θεότης ἀπειλήφει · · ὃ ὅς καὶ καί αὐτὸ αὐτός πάλιν πάλιν Ἡσαΐας διδάσκει διδάσκω , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς ἀναβοῶν ἀναβοάω τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός “ “ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐμέ , , οὗ οὗ εἵνεκεν ἕνεκα ἔχρισέν χρίω με · · εὐαγγελίσασθαι εὐαγγελίζομαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκεν με , , κήρυξαι αἰχμαλώτοις αἰχμάλωτος ἄφεσιν καὶ καί τυφλοῖς τυφλός ἀνάβλεψιν ἀνάβλεψις . . ” ” καἰ οὐ οὐ μόνος μόνος γε γε Ἡσαΐας , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί Δαυὶδ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον πρόσωπον ἀναφωνεῖ λέγων λέγω “ “ ὁ ὁ θρόνος θρόνος ἀοῦ , , ὁ ὁ θεός θεός , , εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ αἰῶνα αἰών τοῦ ὁ αἰῶνος αἰών · · ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος εὐθύτης ἡ ὁ ῥάβδος τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία σου . . ἠγάπησας ἀγαπάω δικαιοσύνην δικαιοσύνη καὶ καί ἐμίσησας μισέω ἀνομίαν ἀνομία · · διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος ἔχρισέν χρίω ἄε ὁ ὁ θεός θεός , , ὁ ὁ θεός θεός σου ἔλαιον ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως ἀγαλλίασις παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ μετόχους σου’ ’ ’ · · ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος ἐν ἐν μὲν μέν τῷ τῷ πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος στίχῳ στίχος θεὸν αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπιφημίζει , , ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τῷ τῷ δευτέρῳ δεύτερος σκήπτρῳ σκῆπτρον βασιλικῷ βασιλικός τιμᾷ τιμάω , , εἶθ’ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ὑποβὰς ὑποβαίνω μετὰ μετά physical descent from the race οf priests , , nor was he promoted to a kingdom by the armed force οf men , , nor did he become a prophet in the same way as those οf οld , , nor did he hold any rank at all or precedence among the Jews , , yet with all these he had been adorned , , not in symbols , , but in actual reality by the Father . . Though he did not obtain the honours οf which we have have spoken before , , he is called Christ more than any of them , , and inasmuch as he is himself the only true Christ of God , , he filled the the whole world with Christians — — his his truly reverend and and sacred name . . He no longer gave gave to his initiates types types or images but but the the uncovered virtues themselves and the heavenly life , , in the actual doctrines οf truth , , and he has received the the chrism , , not not that which is is prepared prepared materially 1 but but the the divine anointing itself with the spirit of God , , by by sharing in the unbegotten divinity of the Father . . Again , , Isaiah teaches this very point , , for in one place he exclaims as if from Christ himself , , “ “ The spirit of the Lord was was upon me , , wherefore he anointed me : : he sent me to to preach the gospel to to the poor , , to announce release to prisoners , , and sight to the blind . . ” 2 Αnd οnly Isaiah but also David speaks with reference to him him and and says , , “ “ Thy throne , , o o God , , is is for ever and and ever , , a a rod of uprightness is the rod of thy kingdom . . Thou didst love righteousness and didst hate iniquity . . For this cause God , , even thy God , , anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy ” In this the text calls him God in the first verse , , and in the second honours him with the royal sceptre , , and then goes on , , after royal and τὴν ὁ ἔνθεον καὶ καί βασιΛικὴν δύναμιν δύναμις τρίτη τρίτος τάξει τάξις Χριστὸν Χριστός αὐτὸν αὐτός γεγονότα , , ἐλαίῳ ἔλαιον οὐ οὐ τῷ τῷ ἐξ ἐκ ὕλης ὕλη σωμάτων σῶμα , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τῷ τῷ ἐνθέῳ ἔνθεος τῆς ὁ ἀγαλλιάσεως ἀγαλλίασις ἠλειμμένον , , παρίστησιν · · παρ’ παρά ὃ ὅς καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ἐξαίρετον ἐξαιρετός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί πολὺ πολύς κρεῖττον κρείσσων καὶ καί διάφορον διάφορος τῶν ὁ πάλαι πάλαι διὰ διά τῶν ὁ εἰκόνων σωματικώτερον κεχρισμένων ὑποσημαίνει ὑποσημαίνω . . καὶ καί ἀλλαχοῦ ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς τὰ ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δηλοῖ δηλόω λέγων λέγω ἴ’ εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος τῷ τῷ κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος μου · · ‘ ‘ κάθου ἐκ ἐκ δεξιῶν μου , , ἕως ἕως ἂν ἄν θῶ θέω τοὺς ὁ ἐχθρούς ἐχθρός σου ὑποπόδιον ὑποπόδιον τῶν ὁ ποδῶν πούς σου , , ’ ’ ’ ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί “ “ ἐκ ἐκ γαστρὸς γαστήρ πρὸ πρό ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε . . ὤμοσεν ὄμνυμι κύριος κύριος2 κύριος καὶ καί οὐ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται · · σὺ εἶ εἶμι εἰμί ἱερεὺς ἱερεύς εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ αἰῶνα αἰών κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ τάξιν τάξις Μελχισεδέκ . . ” οὗτος οὗτος δὲ δέ εἰσάγεται εἰσάγω ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ἱεροῖς ἱερός λόγοις λόγος ὁ ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ ἱερεὺς ἱερεύς τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός τοῦ ὁ ὑψίστου ὕψιστος , , οὐκ οὐ ἐν ἐν σκευαστῷ τινι χρίσματι χρῖσμα ἀναδεδειγμένος ἀναδείκνυμι , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ διαδοχῇ γένους γένος προσήκων τῆ τῆ καθ’ κατά Ἑβραίους ἱερωσύνη ἱερωσύνη · · δι’ διά ὃ ὅς κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τάξιν τάξις , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐ οὐ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος σύμβολα σύμβολον καὶ καί τύπους τύπος ἀνειληφότων ἀναλαμβάνω χριστὸς χριστός καὶ καί ἱερεὺς ἱερεύς μεθ’ μετά ὅρκου ὅρκος παραλήψεως ὁ ὁ σωτὴρ σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἀνηγόρευται . . ὅθεν ὅθεν οὐδὲ οὐδέ σωματικῶς σωματικός παρὰ παρά Ἰουδαίοις χρισθέντα χρίω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἢ ἤ ἰατορίᾳ ἰατορία παραδίδωσιν , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἐκ ἐκ φυλῆς φυλή τῶν ὁ ἱερωμένων γενόμενον γίγνομαι , , ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δὲ δέ θεοῦ θεός πρὸ πρό ἑωσφόρου μέν μέν , , τοῦτ᾿ ἐστὶν εἰμί πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ κόσμου κόσμος συστάσεως σύστασις , , οὐσιωμένον , , ἀθάνατον ἀθάνατος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀγήρω ἀγήραος τὴν ὁ ἱερωσύνην ἱερωσύνη εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ἄπειρον ἄπειρος αἰῶνα αἰών διακατέχοντα . . τῆς ὁ ὅς δ’ εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός γενομένης γίγνομαι ἀσωμάτου ἀσώματος καὶ καί ἐνθέου ἔνθεος χρίσεως μέγα μέγας καὶ καί ἐναργὲς ἐναργής τεκμήριον τεκμήριον τὸ ὁ μόνον μόνος αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐξ ἐκ ἁπάντων ἅπας τῶν ὁ πώποτε πώποτε εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί νῦν νῦν παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος divine power , , to present him him in in the third place as having become Christ , , anointed not with oil ade of material substances substances but with the divine “ οil οf gladness . . ” ” Αnd in addition to this dicates his his peculiar distinction and and superiority to those who who in the past had had been more materially anointed as types . . 1 And in another plaee too the same David explains his position as follows : “ “ The Lord said to to my Lord , , Sit thou on on my right hand , , until I I make thine enemies the footstool of thy eet . . ” ” Αnd , , “ “ Before the day - - star I I begat from the womb . . The Lord sware and will not repent , , ou art a a priest for ever after the οrder of Melchisedek . . ” ” Νοw this Melchisedek is introduced in he sacred books as priest of the most high God , , ithout having been so marked out by any material ction , , or even as belonging by racial descent to to e e priesthood οf the Ηebrews . . For this reason οur aviour has been called Christ and priest , , on the uthority of an οath , , according to his order and not according to that of the the others Who received symbols nd types . . For this reason , , too , , the the narrative does ot relate that he was anointed physically by the ews or even that he was or the tribe of those who old the priesthood , , but that he received his his being m m God God himself before the day - - star , , that is to y y , , before the construction οf the world , , and holds is is priesthood to boundless eternity , , ageless and ortal . . Α weighty and clear proof of the aterial 2 and divine anointing effected on him that he he alone , , out of all who have ever yet been καθ’ κατά ὅλου τοῦ ὁ κόσμου κόσμος Χριστὸν Χριστός ἐπιφημίζεσθαι ὁμοΛογεῖσθαί τε τε καὶ καί μαρτυρεῖσθαι μαρτυρέω πρὸς πρός ἁπάντων ἅπας ἐπὶ ἐπί τῇ ὁ προσηγορίᾳ προσηγορία παρά παρά τε τε Ἕλλησι Ἕλλην καὶ καί βαρβάροις μνημονεύεσθαι μνημονεύω , , καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ θιασώταις θιασώτης τιμᾶσθαι τιμάω μὲν μέν ὡς ὡς βασιλέα βασιλεύς , , θαυμάζεσθαι θαυμάζω δὲ δέ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ προφήτην προφήτης , , δοξάζεσθαί τε τε ὡς ὡς ἀληθῆ ἀληθής καὶ καί μόνον μόνος θεοῦ θεός ἀρχιερέα , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσι πᾶς τούτοις οὗτος , , οἷα οἷος θεοῦ θεός λόγον λόγος προόντα καὶ καί πρὸ πρό αἰώνων αἰών ἁπάντων ἅπας οὐσιωμένον τήν ὁ τε τε σεβάσμιον τιμὴν τιμή παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ ὑπειληφότα ὑπολαμβάνω , , καὶ καί προσκυνεῖσθαι προσκυνέω ὡς ὡς θεόν θεός · · τό ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν πάντων πᾶς παραδοξότατον παράδοξος , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή φωναῖς φωνή αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος καὶ καί ῥημάτων ῥῆμα ψόφοις ψόφος αὐτὸν αὐτός γεραίρομεν οἱ ὁ καθωσιωμένοι αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί πάση διαθέσει διάθεσις ψυχῆς ψυχή , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί αὐτῆς αὐτός προτιμᾶν προτιμάω τῆς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ ζωῆς ζωή τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία . . IV . . Ταῦτα μὲν μέν οὗν ἀναγκαίως ἀναγκαῖος πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ ἱστορίας ἱστορία ἐνταῦθά μοι κείσθω κεῖμαι , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μὴ μή νεώτερόν τις τις εἶναι εἰμί νομίσειεν νομίζω τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός διὰ διά τοὺς ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐνσάρκου πολιτείας πολιτεία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χρόνους χρόνος . . ἵνα ἵνα δὲ δέ μηδέ μηδέ τὴν ὁ διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ νέαν νέος εἶναι εἰμί καὶ καί ξένην ξένη , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν ὑπὸ ὑπό νέου νέος καὶ καί μηδὲν τοὺς ὁ λοιποὺς λοιπός διαφέροντος διαφέρω ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος συστᾶσαν συνίστημι , , ὑπονοήσειέν τις τις , , φέρε φέρω , , βραχέα βραχύς καὶ καί περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος διαλάβωμεν διαλαμβάνω . . τῆς ὁ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας παρουσία νεωστὶ νεωστί πᾶσιν πᾶς ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ἐπιλαμψάσης ἐπιλάμπω , , νέον νέος ὁμολογουμένως ὁμολογέω ὁμολογουμένως ἔθνος ἔθνος , , οὐ οὐ μικρὸν μικρός οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἀσθενὲς ἀσθενής οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἐπὶ ἐπί γωνίας γωνία ποι ποι ποῖ γῆς γῆ ἱδρυμένον ἱδρύω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος πολυανθρωπότατόν τε τε καἰ θεοσεβέστατον θεοσεβής ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ τε τε ἀνώλεθρον καὶ καί ἀήττητον ἀήσσητος , , ἧ ἧ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἀεὶ ἀεί τῆς ὁ παρὰ παρά θεοῦ θεός βοηθείας βοήθεια τυγχάνει τυγχάνω χρόνων χρόνος προθεσμίαις ἀρρήτοις ἄρρητος ἀθρόως ἀθρόος οὕτως οὕτως ἀναπέφηνεν , , τὸ ὁ ὅς παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πᾶσι πᾶς τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός until now , , is called Christ among all men throughout the whole whole ; ; that under this title he is confessed and borne witness to by all , , and is mentioned thus by Jews , , Greeks , , and barbarians ; ; that until is present day he is honoured honoured by his worshippers throughout the world as king , , wondered at more an a a Ρrophet , , and and glorified as the true and only High Priest οf οf God God , , and , , above all , , as the Logos Logos of of God , , pre - - existent , , having his being before all ages , , and having received the right οf reverence from the Father , , and that he he is worshipped as God . . Strangest of all , , we who have been consecrated to to him , , honour him not not οnly with our voices and with the sound of words , , but with the whole disposition of of our soul , , so as to value testimony to him more than our very life itself . . IV . . Let these observations suffice me , , as needed before beginning the history , , that no one one might might think or our our Saviour Saviour and and Lord , , Jesus Christ , , as a novelty because of the date of of his his ministry in the either was new and strange , , inasmuch as it was put together by a youth no better than the rest of men , , come , , let us discuss this point briefly . . For when the advcnt of our Saviour , , Jesus Christ , , reeently shone forth on on all men , , it was confessedly a new race which has thus appeared in in such numbers , , in accordance with the the ineffable prophecies of of the date , , and is honoured by all by the name of Christ , , but it is is not little nor nor weak , , nor founded in some obscure corner οf the earth , , earth , , but the most populous of all and and invincible in that it it ever finds help from God . . προσηγορίᾳ προσηγορία τετιμημένον τιμάω . . τοῦτο οὗτος καὶ καί προφητῶν προφήτης κατεπλάγη καταπλήσσω καταπλάσσω τις τις , , θείου θεῖος πνεύματος πνεῦμα ὀφθαλμῷ ὀφθαλμός τὸ ὁ μέλλον μέλλω ἔσεσθαι εἰμί προθεωρήσας , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τάδε ὅδε ἀναφθέγξασθαι ἀναφθέγγομαι “ “ τίς τις ἤκουσεν ἀκούω τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος , , καὶ καί τις τις ἐλάλη οὕτως οὕτως ; ; εἰ εἰ ὤδινεν ὠδίνω γῆ γῆ ἐν ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα , , καὶ καί εἰ εἰ ἐτέχθη τίκτω ἔθνος ἔθνος εἰς εἰς ἅπαξ ἅπαξ . . ” ὑποσημαίνει ὑποσημαίνω δέ δέ πως πως πῶς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ μέλλουσαν μέλλω ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός προσηγορίαν προσηγορία , , λέγων λέγω “ τοῖς ὁ δὲ δέ δουλεύουσίν μοι ἐγώ κληθήσεται ὄνομα ὄνομα καινόν καινός , , δ’ εὐλογηθήσεται ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ . . ’ ’ ἀλλ’ ἀλλά εἰ εἰ καὶ καί νέοι νέος σαφῶς σαφής ἡμεῖς καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος καινὸν καινός ὄντως ὄντως ὄνομα ὄνομα τὸ ὁ χριστιανῶν ἀρτίως ἄρτιος παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς ἔθνεσιν γνωρίζεται γνωρίζω , , ὁ ὁ βίος βίος βιός δ’ δ’ οὖν οὖν ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀγωγῆς ἀγωγή ὁ ὁ τρόπος τρόπος τροπός αὐτοῖς αὐτός εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια δόγμασιν δόγμα ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή ἔναγχος ὑφ’ ὑπό ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπιπέπΛασται , , ἐκ ἐκ πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος δ’ δ’ ὡς ὡς εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον ἀνθρωπογονίας ἀνθρωπογονία φυσικαῖς φυσικός ἐννοίαις ἔννοια τῶν ὁ πάλαι πάλαι θεοφιλῶν κατωρθοῦτο κατορθόω , , ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως ἐπιδείξομεν ἐπιδείκνυμι . . οὐ οὐ νέον νέος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ἀρχαιότητι ἀρχαιότης τετιμημένον τιμάω ἔθνος ἔθνος , , τοῖς ὁ πᾶσι πᾶς καὶ καί αὐτὸ αὐτός γνώριμον γνώριμος , , τό ὁ ὅς Ἑβραίων Ἑβραῖος τυγχάνει τυγχάνω . . λόγοι λόγος δὴ δή παρὰ παρά τούτῳ οὗτος καὶ καί γράμματα γράμμα παλαιοὺς παλαιός ἄνδρας ἀνήρ περιέχουσιν περιέχω , , σπανίους σπάνιος μὲν μέν καὶ καί ἀριθμῷ ἀριθμός βραχεῖς , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς εὐσεβείᾳ εὐσέβεια καὶ καί δικαιοσύνῃ δικαιοσύνη καὶ καί πάσῃ πᾶς τῇ ὁ λοιπῇ λοιπός διενεγκόντας διαφέρω ἀρετῇ ἀρετή , , πρὸ πρό μέν μέν γε γε τοῦ ὁ κατακλυσμοῦ κατακλυσμός διαφόρους διάφορος , , μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῦτον οὗτος ἑτέρους ἕτερος , , τῶν ὁ τε τε τοῦ ὁ ὅς Νῶε παίδων παῖς καὶ καί ἀπογόνων ἀτὰρ καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ἀβραάμ , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἀρχηγὸν ἀρχηγός καὶ καί προπάτορα προπάτωρ ἁφῶν αὐτῶν αὐτός παῖδες παῖς Ἑβραίων αὐχοῦσι πάντας πᾶς δὴ δή ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος ἐπὶ ἐπί δικαιοσύνῃ δικαιοσύνη μεμαρτυρημένους , , ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἀνιοῦσιν ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος , , ἔργῳ ἔργον Χρι - - It was at this that one of the the prophets was amazed when , , by the eye of the the divine spirit , , he foresaw the future which was to be , , so that he exclaimed , , “ “ Who heard these things and who spoke thus ? ? Did the earth travail in in one day , , and was a a nation born at once ? ? ” ” Αnd the same writer also indicates in in one place its its future future title , , saying , , “ “ Αnd a a new new name shall be called on those who serve me , , which shall be blessed on the earth . . ” ” But even if if we we are clearly new , , and this really fresh name of Christians is recently known among all nations , , nevertheless our life and method of conduet , , in accordanee with with the the precepts of religion , , has not been recently invented invented by by us , , but but from the first creation of man , , so to speak , , has been upheld by the natural concepts of the men of old who were the friends of God , , as we will here demonstrate . . The race of the Hebrews is not new and is is itself well known to all . . Now , , stories and documents belonging to it concern ancient men , , few and scarce in in number , , yet yet remarkable for piety and righteousness and for all other virtues . . Divers οf them , , indeed , , were before the flood , , and after it it were others , , and , , ( ( to say nothing of of the the children and descendants of Νoah ) ) , , especially Αbraham , , whom the children of the Hebrews boast as their οwn originator and ancestor . . If the line be be traced back from Αbraham to the first man , , anyone who should describe those who have obtained a good testimony for righteousness , , as Christians in fact , , στιανούς , , εἰ εἰ καὶ καί μὴ μή ὀνόματι ὄνομα , , προσειπών προσαγορεύω τις τις οὐκ οὐ ἂν ἄν ἐκτὸς ἐκτός βάλοι βάλλω τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια . . ὃ ὁ γάρ γάρ τοι τοι δηλοῦν δηλόω ἐθέλοι ἐθέλω τοὔνομα ὄνομα , , τὸν ὁ Χριστιανὸν ἄνδρα ἀνήρ διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός γνώσεως γνῶσις καὶ καί διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία σωφροσύνῃ σωφροσύνη καὶ καί δικαιοσύνῃ δικαιοσύνη καρτερίᾳ τε τε βίου βίος βιός καὶ καί ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ἀνδρείᾳ ἀνδρεία εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια τε τε ὁμολογίᾳ ὁμολογία ἑνὸς καὶ καί μόνου μόνος τοῦ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί πάντων πᾶς θεοῦ θεός διαπρέπειν διαπρέπω , , τοῦτο οὗτος πᾶν πᾶς ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος οὐ οὐ χεῖρον χείρων ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐσπουδάζετο σπουδάζω . . οὔτ’ οὖν οὖν σώματος σῶμα αὐτοῖς αὐτός περιτομῆς περιτομή ἔμελεν μέλω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲ μηδέ ἡμῖν , , οὐ οὐ σαββάτων Σάββατον ἐπιτηρήσεως , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲ μηδέ ἡμῖν , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ τῶν ὁ τοιῶνδε τοιόσδε τροφῶν παραφυλακῆς οὐδὲ οὐδέ τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος διαστολῆς διαστολή , , ὅσα ὅσος τοῖς ὁ μετέπειτα μετέπειτα πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἁπάντων ἅπας Μωυσῆς Μωυσῆς ἀρξάμενος ἄρχω ἐν ἐν συμβόλοις τελεῖσθαι τέλλω τελέω παραδέδωκεν παραδίδωμι , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲ μηδέ νῦν νῦν χριστιανῶν τὰ ὁ τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί σαφῶς σαφής αὐτὸν αὐτός ᾔδεσαν οἶδα τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , εἴ εἰ γε γε ὦφθαι μὲν μέν τῷ ὁ Ἀβραάμ , , χρηματίσαι χρηματίζω 2 . . 35 , , 1 . . δὲ δέ τῶ τῷ Ἰσαάκ , , λελαληκέναι δὲ δέ τῷ τῷ Ἰσραήλ , , Μωυσεῖ Μωυσῆς τε τε καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος προφήταις προφήτης ὡμιληκέναι ὁμιλέω προδέδεικται προδείκνυμι · · ἔνθεν ἔνθεν ἔνθεν αὐτοὺς αὐτός δὴ δή τοὺς ὁ θεοφιλεῖς θεοφιλής ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος εὕροις ἂν ἄν καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός κατηξιωμένους ἐπωνυμίας ἐπωνυμία , , κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ φάσκουσαν φάσκω περὶ περί αὐτῶν αὐτός φωνήν φωνή “ μὴ μή ἅψησθε ἅπτω τῶν ὁ Χριστῶν μου , , καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ προφήταις προφήτης μου μὴ μή πονηρεύεσθε ” ” ὥστε ὥστε σαφῶς σαφής πρώτην πρῶτος πρότερος ἡγεῖσθαι δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ καὶ καί πάντων πᾶς παλαιοτάτην τε τε καὶ καί ἀρχαιοτάτην ἀρχαῖος θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια εὕρεσιν αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος τῶν ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ Ἀβραὰμ θεοφιλῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ τὴν ὁ ἀρτίως ἄρτιος διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός διδα ἔθνεσιν κατηγγελμένην καταγγέλλω . . εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ δὴ δή μακρῷ ποθ’ ὕστερον ὕστερος περιτομῆς φασι φημί τὸν ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ἐντολὴν ἐντολή εἰληφέναι λαμβάνω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά πρό πρό γε γε ταύτης οὗτος δικαιοσύνην δικαιοσύνη διὰ διά πίστεως πίστις μαρτυρηθεὶς ἀνείρηται ἀνείρω ἀνέρομαι , , ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος φάσκοντος φάσκω κοντὸς λόγου λόγος “ “ ἐπίστευσεν πιστεύω δὲ δέ Ἀβραὰμ if not not in in name , , would not shoot wide of the truth . . Fοr the name signifies that through the knowledge of Christ and his teaching the Christian man excels sobriety and righteousness , , in control of life and courageous virtue , , and in the confession that God ver all all is but one ; ; and for zeal in all this they they are are not inferior to to us . . They had no care for bodily circumcision any more than we , , nor for the keekping Sabbaths any more than we , , nor for abstinenee from certain foods nor the distinction between others ( ( such as Moses afterwards first began to hand down their successors ) ) nor for symbolic ceremony any more than christians care for such things now , , but they clearly knew him as the Christ of God , , seeing at it has aheady been demonstrated that he peared to Αbraham , , addressed Isaac , , spoke to srael , , and conversed with Moses and and the the later prophets . . Whence you would find that those Godlving men obtained even the name οf Christ accordto the word spoken spoken concerning them , , “ “ Touch not my Christs and act not wickedly among my prophets . . ” ” So that it it must must cleariy be be held that the announcement to to all all the Gentiles , , recently made through the teaching of Christ , , is the very first and most aneient and antique discovery of true religion by Αbraham and those lovers of God who followed him . . Αnd even if they say that Αbraham it has been been related that , , before this command , , he received a a good testimony for for righteousness righteousness through faith , , as the divine divine word says , , “ “ Αnd Αbraham be - - τῷ τῷ θεῷ θεός , , καὶ καί ἐλογίσθη λογίζομαι αὐτῷ αὐτός εἰς εἰς δικαιοσύνην δικαιοσύνη . . ” ” καὶ καί δὴ δή τοιούτῳ τοιοῦτος πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ περιτομῆς περιτομή γεγονότι γίγνομαι χρησμὸς χρησμός ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ φήναντος φαίνω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ αὐτῷ αὐτός θεοῦ θεός ( ( οὗτος οὗτος δ’ ἢν ἐάν αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ Χριστός Χριστός , , ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός λόγος λόγος ) ) περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ μετέπειτα μετέπειτα χρόνοις χρόνος τὸν ὁ ὅμοιον ὅμοιος αὐτῷ αὐτός δικαιοῦσθαι δικαιόω τρόπον τρόπος τροπός μελλόντων μέλλω ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα αὐτοῖς αὐτός προεπήγγελται λέγων λέγω “ “ καὶ καί ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν ἐν σοὶ πᾶσαι πᾶς αἱ ὁ φυλαὶ φυλή τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ , , , , , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι “ “ ἕαται εἰς εἰς ἔθνος ἔθνος μέγα μέγας καὶ καί πολύ πολύς , , καὶ καί ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ . . ’ ’ τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐπιστῆσαι ἐφίστημι εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐκπεπληρωμένῳ πάρεστιν πάρειμι . . πίστει πίστις μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος τῆ τῆ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ὀφθέντα ὁράω αὐτῷ αὐτός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός λόγον λόγος τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός δεδικαίωτο , , πατρῴας πατρῷος μὲν μέν ἀποστὰς ἀφίστημι δεισιδαιμονίας δεισιδαιμονία καὶ καί πλάνης πλάνη βίου βίος βιός προτέρας πρότερος , , ἕνα δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί πάντων πᾶς ὁμοΛογήσας θεὸν καὶ καί τοῦτον οὗτος ἔργοις ἔργον ἀρετῆς ἀρετή οὐχὶ οὐ δὲ δέ θρησκείᾳ θρησκεία νόμου νόμος νομός τοῦ ὁ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς θεραπεύσας θεραπεύω , , τοιούτῳ τοιοῦτος τε τε ὄντι εἰμί εἴρητο λέγω ἐρῶ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή πᾶσαι πᾶς αἱ ὁ φυλαὶ φυλή τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ καὶ καί πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός εὐλογηθήσεται · · ἔργοις ἔργον δὲ δέ λόγων λόγος ἐναργεστέροις ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι παρὰ παρά μόνοις μόνος χριστιανοῖς καθ’ κατά ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ τῆς ὁ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη ἀσκούμενος ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια τοῦ ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ἀναπέφηνε τρόπος τρόπος τροπός . . τί τίς τις δὴ δή οὗν λοιπὸν λοιπός ἐμποδὼν ἐμποδών ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί , , μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ ἕνα καὶ καί τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός βίον βίος βιός τε τε καὶ καί τρόπον τρόπος τροπός εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἡμῖν τε τε τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό χριστοῦ χριστός καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ πρόπαλαι θεοφιλέσιν ὁμολογεῖν ὁμολογέω ; ; ὥστε ὡς ὡς ὥστε μὴ μή νέαν νέος καὶ καί ξένην ξένη , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά εἰ εἰ δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ φάναι φαίνω ἀληθεύοντα ἀληθεύω , , πρώτην πρῶτος πρότερος ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω καὶ καί μόνην μόνος καὶ καί ἀληθῆ ἀληθής κατόρθωσιν κατόρθωσις εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια τὴν ὁ διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία παραδοθεῖσαν παραδίδωμι ἡμῖν ἀποδείκνυσθαι ἀποδείκνυμι . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ὧδε ὧδε ἐχέτω ἔχω . . lieved God and it was reckoned to him him for ” ” Αnd Αnd to him , , just as he was , , before circumcision , , was the oraele given by the God who showed himself to him ( ( and this was was the the Christ Christ himself , , the word of God ) ) , , concerning those who in time to come would be justified in the same manner as himself , , in the the following following promise , , “ “ Αnd in thee shall all the tribes of the earth be ” ” and , , “ “ It shall be be a a great and and numerous nation , , and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in ” ” Νow this is is obviously intelligible as fulffiled in us ; ; for it was by faith towards the Logos of God , , the Christ who had appeared to to him , , that he was justified , , and gave up the superstition οf his fathers , , and and his rmer erroneous life , , and confessed the the God who is is over over all to be be one one ; ; and him he served by virtuous deeds , , not by the worship of the law law of Moses , , ho eame later . . To him , , just he was was then , , was t t said that all the tribes of of the the earth and all the the nations 1 will be blessed in him ; ; and more clearly than auy words do faets show that at the present moment it is only among Christians throughout the whole world that the manner of religion which was braham ' ' s s can actually be found in in practice . . What bjection then can there be to admitting that the fe and pious conduct of us , , who belong to Christ , , and οf the God - - loving men οf old is one and the same ? ? us we have demonstrated that the practice of ty handed down by the teaching of Christ is not ew strange , , but , , if if one must speak truthfully , , rimitive , , unique , , and true . . Αnd let this suffice . . V . . Φέρε δὲ δέ ἤδη ἤδη , , μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ δέουσαν δέω δέω2 δεῖ προκατασκε τῆς ὁ προτεθείσης προτίθημι ἡμῖν ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἰατορίας ἰατορία λοιπὸν λοιπός ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ἐνσάρκου τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡ ὁ ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια οἷά τινος ὁδοιπορίας ὁδοιπορία ἐφαψώμεθα , , τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος πατέρα πατήρ θεὸν καὶ καί τὸν ὁ δηλούμενον δηλόω αὐ Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς χριστὸν χριστός τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν , , οὐράνιον οὐράνιος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός λόγον λόγος , , βοηθὸν ἡμῖν ἐγώ καὶ καί αυνε τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ διήγησιν διήγησις ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια ἐπικαλεσάμε ἢν ἐάν δὴ δή οὗν τοῦτο οὗτος δεύτερον δεύτερος καὶ καί τεσσαρακοστὸν τεσσαρακοστός ἔ τῆς ὁ Αὐγούστου βασιΛείας , , Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος δ’ δ’ ὑποτα καὶ καί τελευτῆς Ἀντωνίου Ἀντώνιος καὶ καί Κλεοπάτρας Κλεοπάτρα , , εἰς εἰς ὑστάτην ὕστερος ἡ ὁ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος τῶν ὁ Πτολεμαίων Πτολεμαῖος λῆξε δυναστεία δυναστεία , , ὄγδοον ὄγδοος ἔτος ἔτος καὶ καί εἰκοστόν εἰκοστός , , ὀπὴν ὁ ὁ σωτὴρ σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ὁ χριστὸς χριστός τῆς ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος ἀπογραφῆς ἀπογραφή , , ἡγεμονεύο Κυρινίου τῆς ὁ Συρίας Σύριος Συρία , , ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος ταῖς ὁ περὶ περί αὐ προφητείαις προφητεία ἐν ἐν Βηθλεὲμ γεννᾶται γεννάω τῆς ὁ Ἰουδα ταύτης οὗτος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Κυρίνιον ἀπογραφῆς ἀπογραφή τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά Ἑβραίοις ἐπισημότατος ἐπίσημος ἱστορικῶν ἱστορικός Φ Φ ὑίος Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος μνημονεύει μνημονεύω , , καὶ καί ἄλλην ἄλλος ἐπισυνά ἱστορίαν ἱστορία περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ Γαλιλαίων κατὰ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐπιφυείσης χρόνους χρόνος αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἡμῖν ἐγώ ὁ ὁ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ Πράξεσιν μνήμην μνήμη ὧδέ ὧδε λέγων λέγω πεποίηται ποιέω “ “ μετὰ μετά τοῦτον οὗτος ἀνέστη ἀνίστημι Ἴου Ἴης v v . . So then , , after the neeessary preliminaries to the history of of the Church proposed by by us , , let let us begin , , as if starting a a journey , , with the appearanee οf our Saviour in in the flesh , , after invoking God , , the Father of of the Logos , , and Jesus Christ himself , , our Saviour and and Lord , , the the heavenly Logos of God , , to give us help and assistance to truth in the narra - - ( ( ? ? ? ? ) ) ive . . It was , , then , , the forty - - second year of of the reign of of Augustus , , Augustus , , 1 and the twenty - - eighth year after the submission of Egypt and the death of Αntony and Cleopatra ( ( and with her the Egyptian dynasty of the Ptolemies came to an end ) ) , , when our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ , , in aecordance with the the prophecies prophecies concerning him , , was born in Bethlehem of Judaea at the time of the census which then hrst took place , , while Quirinus was Governor of Syria . . This census in the time of of Quirinius , , 2 2 Flavius Josephus , , the most famous of the historians among the Hebrews , , also mentions , , and joins to the narrative another coneerning the seet of the Galileans which arose at the same time . . Our own Luke has also mentioned this in one place in in the Acts , , saying “ Αfter this man arose Judas the Galilean , , in the ὁ ὁ Γαλιλαῖος ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ ἡμέραις ἡμέρα τῆς ὁ ἀπογραφῆς ἀπογραφή , , καἰ ἀπέστησε ἀφίστημι ἀφεστήξω λαὸν λαός ὀπίσω ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · κἀκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος ἀπώλετο , , καὶ καί πάντες πᾶς δάοι ἐπείσθησαν πείθω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , διεσκορπίσθησαν διασκορπίζω . . ” τούτοις οὗτος δ οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ὁ ὁ δεδηλωμένος ἐν ἐν ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ὁ Ἀρχαιολογίας συνᾴδων συνᾴδω ταῦτα οὗτος παρατίθεται παρατίθημι κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις · · “ Κυρίνιος Κυρίνιος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ βουλὴν βουλή συναγομένων συνάγω , , ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ τάς ὁ τε τε ἄλλας ἄλλος ἀρχὰς ἀρχή ἐπιτετελεκὼς ἐπιτελέω καὶ καί διὰ διά πασῶν πᾶς ὁδεύσας ὁδεύω ὕπατος ὕπατος γενέσθαι γίγνομαι τά ὁ τε τε ἄλλα ἀξιώματι ἀξίωμα μέγας μέγας , , σὺν σύν ὀλίγοις ὀλίγος ἐπὶ ἐπί Συρίας Σύριος Συρία παρῆν πάρειμι , , ὑπὸ ὑπό Καίσαρος δικαιοδότης δικαιοδότης τοῦ ὁ ἔθνους ἔθνος ἀπεσταλμένος ἀποστέλλω καὶ καί τιμητὴς τιμητής τῶν ὁ οὐσιῶν οὐσία γενησόμενος . . ” ” καὶ καί μετὰ μετά βραχέα φησίν φημί · · “ Ἰούδας Ἰούδας Γαυλανίτης ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ ἐκ ἐκ πόλεως πόλις ὄνομα ὄνομα Γαμαλά , , Σάδδοκον Φαρισαῖον Φαρισαῖος προσλαβόμενος , , ἠπείγετο ἐπείγω ἐπὶ ἐπί ἀποστάσει ἀπόστασις , , τήν ὁ τε τε ἀποτίμησιν ἀποτίμησις οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἄλλος ἢ ἤ ἄντικρυς ἄντικρυς δουλείαν δουλεία ἐπιφέρειν ἐπιφέρω λέγοντες λέγω καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐλευθερίας ἐλευθερία ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀντιλήψει παρακαλοῦντες παρακαλέω τὸ ὁ ἔθνος ἔθνος . . ” ” καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ δευτέρᾳ δεύτερος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ἱστοριῶν ἱστορία τοῦ ὁ Ἱουδαϊκοῦ πολέμου πόλεμος περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ταῦτα οὗτος γράφει γράφω · · “ “ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτου οὗτος τις τις ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ Γαλιλαῖος Ἰούδας Ἰούδας ὄνομα ὄνομα εἰς εἰς ἀποστασίαν ἀποστασία ἐνῆγε ἐνάγω τοὺς ὁ ἐπιχωρίους ἐπιχώριος , , κακίζων κακίζω εἰ εἰ φόρον φόρος τε τε ῾Ρωμαίοις τελεῖν τελέω ὑπομενοῦσιν καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ θεὸν οἴσουσι φέρω θνητοὺς θνητός δεσπότας δεσπότης . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος . . VI . . Τηνικαῦτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ ὅς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἔθνος Ἡρῴδοῦ πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος τὸ ὁ γένος γένος ἀλλοφύλου ἀλλόφυλος διειληφότος διαλαμβάνω τὴν ὁ βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια ἡ ὁ διὰ διά Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς περιγραφὴν περιγραφή ἐλάμβανεν λαμβάνω προφητεία προφητεία “ “ οὐκ οὐ ἐκλείψειν ἐκλείπω ἄρχοντα ἄρχω ἐξ ἐκ Ἰούδα οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἡγούμενον ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ μηρῶν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ” ” φήσασα φημί , , “ “ ἕως ἕως ἂν ἄν ἔλθῃ ἔρχομαι ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ἀπόκειται ἀπόκειμαι , , ” ” ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἀποφαίνει ἀποφαίνω προσδοκίαν προσδοκία ἔσεσθαι εἰμί ἐθνῶν ἔθνος . . ἀτελῆ ἀτελής γέ γε τοι τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ προρ - - days or the census , , and led away the people after him and he perished and all who obeyed him were ” ” In agrecment with this , , in the eighteenth book of the Antiquities the writer referred to also gives the following detaih : : “ “ Αnd Quirinius , , one of those called to to the Senate , , who had filled filled the οther offices and and passed through all of them to to become Consul , , and was otherwise οf high rank , , reached Syria with a a small staff , , having been sent by caesar to administer the people and to make a valuation of their ” ” And a little later he says , , “ “ Αnd Judas , , the Gaulonite , , of the city city called Gamala , , took With him him Zadok , , a a Pharisee , , and and insugated a a revolt , , for for they said that the valuation led to nothing but plain slavery , , and they called called on the Ρeοple to to rally for ” ” Αnd in he he second second book of the the History History of the Jenuish War War te te writes concerning the the same man , , “ “ At this time a a Galielean called Judas incited the inhabitant to revolt , , calling them cowards to suffer the payment οf tribute to the Romans , , and after serving God to endure mortal’ ’ ’ So far Josephus . . VI . . Νow at this time , , when Ηerod was the first foreigner to hold the sovereignty of the the Jewish nation , , the prophecy made through Moses that “ “ A A rule rule shall not fail from Judah nor a a leader from his his loins until he come for whom it is reserved’ ’ ’ 1 began be be fulmled . . Moses also shows that this one will the “ “ expectation of the ” ” Obviously the terms of the prediction were unfulfilled so long ῥήσεως ἦν εἰμί καθ’ κατά ὂν εἰμί ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῖς ὁ οἰκείοις οἰκεῖος τοῦ ὁ ἔθνους ἔθνος ἄρχουσι ἄρχω διάγειν διάγω αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐξῆν ἔξεστι χρόνον χρόνος , , ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Μωυσέως καταρξαμένοις καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Αὐγούστου Αὔγουστος βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια διαρκέσασιν , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἀλλόφυλος ἀλλόφυλος Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἰουδαίων ἐπιτρέπεται ἐπιτρέπω ὑπὸ ὑπό Ῥωμαίων ἀρχήν ἀρχή , , ὡς ὡς μὲν μέν Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος παραδίδωσιν , , Ἰδουμαῖος Ἰδουμαῖος ὢν εἰμί κατὰ κατά πατέρα πατήρ τὸ ὁ γένος γένος Ἀράβιος δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά μητέρα μήτηρ , , ὡς ὡς δ’ δ’ Ἀφρικανός Ἀφρικανός ( ( οὐχ οὐ ὁ ὁ τυχὼν τυγχάνω δὲ δέ καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος γέγονε γίγνομαι συγγραφεύς συγγραφεύς ) ) , , φασὶν φημί οἱ ὁ τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀκριβοῦντες ἀκριβόω Ἀντίπατρον Ἀντίπατρος ( ( τοῦτον οὗτος δ’ εἶναι εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός πατέρα πατήρ ) ) Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης τινὸς Ἀσκαλωνίτου τῶν ὁ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ νεὼ τοῦ ὁ Ἀπόλλωνος Ἀπόλλων ἱεροδούλων καλουμένων καλέω γεγονέναι γίγνομαι · · ὃς ὅς Ἀντίπατρος Ἀντίπατρος ὑπὸ ὑπό Ἰδουμαίων Ἰδουμαῖος λῃστῶν λῃστής ληιστής παιδίον παιδίον αἰχμαλωτισθεὶς αἰχμαλωτίζω αὺν ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος ἦν εἰμί , , διὰ διά τὸ ὁ μὴ μή δύνασθαι δύναμαι τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ πτωχὸν ὄντα εἰμί καταθέσθαι κατατίθημι ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ἐντραφεὶς δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ἔθεσιν ἔθος ὕστερον ὕστερον Ὑρκανῷ Ὑρκανός τῷ τῷ Ἰουδαίων ἀρχιερεῖ φιλοῦται . . τούτου οὗτος γίνεται γίγνομαι ὁ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ αωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης . . εἰς εἰς δὴ δή οὖν οὖν τὸν ὁ τοιοῦτον τοιοῦτος τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίων περιελθούσης βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία , , ἐπὶ ἐπί θύραις θύρα ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί ἢ τίη τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος τῆ προφητείᾳ προφητεία προαδοκία παρῆν πάρειμι , , ἅτε ἅτε διαλελοιπότων ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς κατὰ κατά διαδοχὴν διαδοχή ἀρξάντων ἄρχω τε τε καὶ καί ἡγησαμένων . . πρὸ πρό μέν μέν γε γε τῆς ὁ αἰχμαλωσίας αἰχμαλωσία αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς Βαβυλῶνα Βαβυλών μεταναστάσεως μετανάστασις ἐβασιΛεύοντο , , ἀπὸ ἀπό Σαοὺλ πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος καἰ Δαυὶδ ἀρξάμενοι ἄρχω · · πρὸ πρό δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ βασιλέων βασιλεύς ἄρχοντες ἄρχων αὐτοὺς αὐτός διεῖπον διαγορεύω διεῖπον , , οἱ ὁ προσαγορευόμενοι κριταί κριτής , , ἄρξαν · · καὶ καί αὐτοὶ αὐτός μετὰ μετά Μωυσέα Μωυσῆς καὶ καί τὸν ὁ τούτου οὗτος διάδοχον διάδοχος Ἰησοῦν · · μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Βαβυλῶνος Βαβυλών ἐπάνοδον ἐπάνοδος οὐ οὐ διέλιπον διαλείπω πολιτείᾳ πολιτεία χρώμενοι χράω2 ἀριστοκρατικῇ ἀριστοκρατικός μετὰ μετά ὀλιγαρχίας ὀλιγαρχία ( ( οἱ ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἱερεῖς ἱερεύς προεστήκεσαν τῶν ὁ as it was possible for the Jews to live under the native rulers of the nation , , beginning with Moses himself and lasting down to the reign of Augusturs ; ; hut in his time the first foreigner , , Ηerod , , was entrusted by the Romans with the govemment οf the Jews . . Ηe was , , as Josephus relates , , an Idumaean οn his father ' ' s s side and an an Αrab on his mother ' ' s s , , but according to Αffieanus ( ( nor was he he any any ordinary historian ) ) those Who give accurate information concerning Herod say that Antipater ( ( he was his his father ) ) Was Was the son οf οf a a certain Ηerod Ηerod of Ascalon , , and οne οf those called hierodouloi 1 1 in the temple of Αpοllο . . This Αntipater was eaptured as a a child by Idumaean brogands , , and stayed with them because his father Was unable on aeeount of poverty to pay ransom for him . . Ηe was brought up in their customs and later οn was befriended hy Hyrcanus the high priest of the Jews . . Ηis child was the Herod of our Saviour ' ' s s time . . When therefore the kingdom of the Jews came to sueh a a man as this the expectation of the Gentiles , , in accordance with the propheey , , was already at the door , , inasumuch as the succession from Moses of rulers and governors ceased with him . . Before their captivity and removal to Babylon , , kings had ruled them , , beginning with Saul , , the the nrSt king , , and David ; ; and before the kings , , rulers called judges administered them and these began after Moses and and his suecessor , , Joshua . . After the return from Babylon a constitution οf olgarchic aristocracy was was continuous ( ( for the πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα ) ) , , ἄχρι ἄχρι οὗ οὗ2 ὅς ὅς2 ἕ Πομπήιος Πομπήιος Ῥωμαίων στρατηγὸς στρατηγός τὴν ὁ μὲν μέν ‘ ‘ Iερουσαλὴμ πολιορκεῖ πολιορκέω κατὰ κατά κράτος κράτος μιαίνει μιαίνω τε τε τὰ ὁ ἅγια μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ ἀδύτων ἄδυτος τοῦ ὁ ἱεροῦ ἱερόν προελθών προέρχομαι , , τὸν ὁ ὅς δ’ ἐκ ἐκ προγόνων πρόγονος διαδοχῆς διαδοχή εἰς εἰς ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος τοῦ ὁ καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος διαρκέσαντα βααιλέα τε τε ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί ἀρχιερέα , , Αριστόβουλος ὄνομα ὄνομα ἦν εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός , , δέσμιον δέσμιος ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ἅμα ἅμα τέκνοις τέκνον ἐκπέμψας ἐκπέμπω , , Ὑρκανῷ Ὑρκανός μὲν μέν τῷ τῷ τούτου οὗτος ἀδελφῶ τὴν ὁ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀρχιερωσύνη παραδίδωσιν , , τὸ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ πᾶν πᾶς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἔθνος ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος Ρωμαίοις ὑπόφορον κατεστήσατο καθίστημι . . αὐτίκα αὐτίκα γοῦν γοῦν καὶ καί Ὑρκανοῦ Ὑρκανός , , εἰς εἰς ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ὕστατον ὕστερος τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀρχιερέων περιέστη περιίστημι διαδοχῆς διαδοχή , , ὑπὸ ὑπό Παρθῶν αἰχμαλώτου ληφθέντος λαμβάνω , , πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος , , ὡς ὡς γοῦν γοῦν ἔφην φημί , , ἀλλόφυλος ἀλλόφυλος Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ συγκλήτου Ῥωμαίων Αὐγούστου Αὔγουστος τε τε βασιλέως βασιλεύς τὸ ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἔθνος ἐγχειρίζεται ἐγχειρίζω , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐναργῶς ἐναργής τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός παρουσίας παρουσία ἐνστάσης ἐνίστημι , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἡ ὁ προσδοκωμένη προσδοκάω σωτηρία σωτηρία τε τε καὶ καί κλῆσις κλῆσις ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος τῆ προφητείᾳ προφητεία παρηκολούθησεν παρακολουθέω · · ἐξ ἐκ οὗ οὗ δὴ δή χρόνου χρόνος τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Ἰούδα ἀρχόντων ἄρχων τε τε καἰ ἡγουμένων , , λέγω λέγω δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἔθνος , , διαλελοιπότων , , εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ προγόνων πρόγονος εὐσταθῶς εὐσταθής ἐπὶ ἐπί τοὺς ὁ ἔγγιστα ἐγγίων διαδόχους κατὰ κατά γενεὰν γενεά προϊούσης πρόειμι ἀρχιερωσύνης ἀρχιερωσύνη παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα συγχεῖται συγχέω . . ἔχεις ἔχω καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ἀξιόχρεων ἀξιόχρεως τὸν ὁ Ἰώσηπον Ἰώσηπος μάρτυρα μάρτυς , , δηλοῦντα δηλόω ὡς ὡς τὴν ὁ βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια παρὰ παρά ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἐπιτραπεὶς Ἡρῴδης οὐκέτι οὐκέτι τοὺς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχαίου ἀρχαῖος γένους γένος καθίστησιν καθίστημι καθιστάω ἀρχιερεῖς , , ἀλλά ἀλλά τισιν ἀσήμοις ἄσημος τὴν ὁ τιμὴν τιμή ἀπένεμεν · · τὰ ὁ ὅμοια ὅμοιος δέ δέ πρᾶξαι πράσσω τῷ τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ Ἡρῴδης περὶ περί τῆς ὁ καταστάσεως κατάστασις τῶν ὁ ἱερέων Ἀρχέλαόν Ἀρχέλαος τε τε τὸν ὁ παῖδα παῖς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τοῦτον οὗτος Ῥωμαίους , , τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων παρειληφότας . . ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός δηλοῖ δηλόω ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα καὶ καί τὴν ὁ priests were at the head οf οf affairs ) ) , , until Pompey , , a a Roman general , , attacked Jerusalem , , besieged it in force , , and demed the the holy places by by intruding into the the secret parts of the temple . . Ηe sent to Rome as a a prisoner with his children the king and high priest , , Aristobulus by name , , who who had contunued the succession of his ancestors until then . . To Hyrcanus , , the brother of of Aristobulus , , he he handed over the high - - priesthood , , but but made the whole nation οf the Jews from that time tributary to to the Romans . . As soon as Hyrcanus , , the last to whom belonged the high - - priestly succession , , was taken prisoner by by the Parthians , , Ηerοd , , the the Rrst foreigner , , as I I just just sriald , , was was entrurted with the nation of the Jews by the senate of of the Romans and the Εmperοr Αugustus . . The advent of Christ clearly came in his time , , and thus the expected salvation and camng of the Gentiles followed consistently with the prophecy moreover , , from the time when the rulers and govemors from Judah , , that is to to say say those of the the Jewish race , , had ceased , , immediate confusion naturally ensued in the affairs οf the priesthood which passed steaffidlly to the nearest heirs from generation to generation from the ancestors . . Of this , , too , , you have Josephus as a a valuable witness , , for be explains explains how Ηerod , , when he was entrurted with thc kingdom b b y y the Romans , , no longer appointed tigh priests of the ancient race but assigned the honour to certain obscure persons ; ; and that Ηerοd’ s s policy with regard to to the the appointment of the the priests was followed by his son Archelaus , , and after him by by the the Romans , , when they took over the govemment the Jews . . The same writer explains how Ηerοd ἱερὰν ἱερός στολὴν στολή τοῦ ὁ ἀρχιερέως · · πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης ἀποκλείσας ἀποκλείω ὑπὸ ὑπό ἰδίαν ἴδιος αφραγῖδα πεποίηται ποιέω , , μηκέτ’ αὐτὴν αὐτός τοῖς ὁ ἀρχιερεῦσιν ἀρχιερεύς ἔχειν ἔχω ὑφ’ ὑπό ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιτρέφας · · ταὐτὸν αὐτός δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὸν ὁ μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός Ἀρχέλαον Ἀρχέλαος καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τοῦτον οὗτος Ῥωμαίους διαπράξασθαι διαπράσσω . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δ’ ἡμῖν ἐγώ εἰρήσθω λέγω ἐρῶ εἰς εἰς ἑτέρας ἕτερος ἀπόδειξιν ἀπόδειξις προφητείας προφητεία κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ἐπιφάνειαν ἐπιφάνεια τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς χριστοῦ χριστός πεπερασμένης περαίνω . . σαφέστατα σαφής γοῦν γοῦν ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ Δανιὴλ ἑβδομάδων τινῶν ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός ὀνομαστὶ ὀνομαστί ἕως ἕως Χριστοῦ Χριστός ἡγουμένου περιλαβὼν περιλαμβάνω ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος , , περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐν ἐν ἑτέροις ἕτερος διειλήφαμεν , , μετὰ μετά τὸ ὁ τούτων οὗτος συμπέρασμα συμπέρασμα ἐξολοθρευθήσεσθαι τὸ ὁ παρὰ παρά Ἰουδαίοις χρῖσμα χρῖσμα προφητεύει προφητεύω · · καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ σαφῶς σαφής κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ καιρὸν καιρός τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς χριστοῦ χριστός γενέσεως γένεσις ἀποδείκνυται ἀποδείκνυμι συμπεπληρωμένον συμπληρόω . . ταῦτα οὗτος δ’ ἡμῖν ἀναγκαίως ἀναγκαῖος εἰς εἰς παράστασιν παράστασις τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ χρόνων ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια προτετηρήσθω . . VII . . Ἐπειδὴ δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός γενεαλογίαν γενεαλογία διαφόρως διάφορος ἡμῖν ὅ ὁ τε τε Ματθαῖος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς εὐαγγελιζόμενοι παραδεδώκασι παραδίδωμι διαφωνεῖν διαφωνέω τε τε νομίζονται νομίζω τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς τῶν ὁ τε τε πιστῶν ἕκαστος ἕκαστος ἀγνοίᾳ ἄγνοια τἀληθοῦς εὑρησιλογεῖν εὑρησιλογέω εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ τόπους τόπος πεφιλοτίμηται φιλοτιμέομαι , , φέρε φέρω , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τούτων οὗτος κατελθοῦσαν εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἱστορίαν ἱστορία παραθώμεθα παραθέω , , ἢν ἐάν δι’ διά ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή Ἀριστείδῃ Ἀριστείδης γράφων γράφω περὶ περί συμφωνίας συμφωνία τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ εὐαγγελίοις γενεαλογίας γενεαλογία ὁ ὁ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἡμῖν ἐγώ δηλωθεὶς Ἀφρικανὸς Ἀφρικανός ἐμνημόνευσεν μνημονεύω τὰς ὁ μὲν μέν δὴ δή τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός δόξας δοκέω ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν βιαίους βίαιος καὶ καί διεψευσμένας ἀπελέγξας , , ἢν ἐάν δ’ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός παρείληφεν παραλαμβάνω ἱστορίαν ἱστορία τούτοις οὗτος αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐκτιθέμενος ἐκτίθημι τοῖς ὁ ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα · · Επειδὴ γὰρ γάρ τὰ ὁ ὀνόματα ὄνομα τῶν ὁ γενῶν γένος ἐν ἐν Ἰσραὴλ ἠριθμεῖτο ἀριθμέω ἢ ἤ φύσει φύσις ἢ τίη νόμῳ νόμος νομός , , φύσει φύω μέν μέν , , γνησίου γνήσιος was the nrst to to lock lock up and keep under his own seal the sacred robe οf the the high high Ρriest , , for he no no longer allowed the high priests to keep it in their own own charge , , and and his successor , , Archelaus , , and after him him the Romans , , pursued the same policy . . These facts may also serve us as proof of the rulmment οf anothcr prophecy on the the manifestation of our Sariour Jesus Christ . . It is quite obrious that in Daniel the text dennes the number of certain weeks , , which 1 have treated of elsewhere , , in so many words as “ “ until Christ the ” ” and prophesies that after the accomplishment of these weeks the anointing among the Jews shall be destroyed . . The fulmment of this at the time of of the birth of our saviour Jesus Christ is clearly demonstrated . . These points must suffice as preliminary observations necessary to to establish the truth ofthe date . . VII . . since Marthew and Luke , , having given us different traditions in their gospels concerning the genealogy οf Christ , , are eonsidered by many to disargee ; ; ; ; and since each of the faithful in in ignoranee of the truth has has been Ζealous in in making guesses on on these these passages , , come , , let us set out the story that has reached us concerning them , , whieh the Africanus mentioned by uS a a short time ago ago narrated in a a letter letter which he wrpte to Aristides on the harmony of the genealogies in the Gospels , , confuting the opinions of others as forced and fictitious and setting out his own traditions in the following words : : “ “ Since the names of of the the families in Israel were numbered either by nature or by law ; ; σπέρματος σπέρμα διαδοχὴ διαδοχή , , νόμῳ νόμος νομός δέ δέ , , ἑτέρου ἕτερος παιδοπιουμένου εἰς εἰς ὄνομα ὄνομα τελευτήσαντος τελευτάω ἀδελφοῦ ἀδελφός ἀτέκνου ἄτεκνος ( ( ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι γὰρ γάρ οὐδέπω οὐδέπω δέδοτο ἐλπὶς ἐλπίς ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις σαφής σαφής , , τὴν ὁ ὅς μέλλουσαν μέλλω ἐπαγγελίαν ἐπαγγελία ἀναστάσει ἀνίστημι ἐμιμοῦντο μιμέομαι θνητῇ , , ἵνα ἵνα ἀνέκλειπτον ἀνέκλειπτος τὸ ὁ ὄνομα ὄνομα μείνῃ τοῦ ὁ μετηλλαχότος μεταλλάσσω ) ) . . ηλλαχότος ) ) · · ἐπεὶ ἐπεί οὗν οἱ ὁ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ γενεαλογίᾳ ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ ἐμφερόμενοι , , οἱ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν διεδέξαντο διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι παῖς παῖς πατέρα πατήρ γνησίως γνήσιος , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ ἑτέροις ἕτερος μὲν μέν ἐγεννήθησαν γεννάω , , ἑτέροις ἕτερος δὲ δέ προσετέθησαν προστίθημι κλήσει , , ἀμφοτέρων ἀμφότερος γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἢ τίη μνήμη μνήμη , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ γεγεννηκότων γεννάω καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὡς ὡς ὡς γεγεννηκότων γεννάω . . οὕτως οὕτως οὐδέτερον οὐδέτερος τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων φεύδεται , , καὶ καί φύσιν φύσις ἀριθμοῦν καὶ καί νόμον νόμος νομός . . ἐπεπλάκη γὰρ γάρ ἀλλήλοις ἀλλήλων τὰ ὁ ὅς γένη γένος , , τό ὁ ὅς τε τε ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ Σολομῶνος Σολομών καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ Ναθάν , , ἀναστάσεσιν ἀτέκνων καὶ καί δευτερογαμίαις καὶ καί ἀναστάσει ἀνίστημι σπερμάτων σπέρμα , , ὡς ὡς δικαίως δίκαιος τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἄλλοτε ἄλλων νομίζεσθαι νομίζω , , τῶν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν δοκούντων δοκέω πατέρων πατήρ , , τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ ὑπαρχόντων ὑπάρχω · · ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀμφοτέρας ἀμφότερος τὰς ὁ διηγήσεις διήγησις κυρίως κύριος κυρίως ἀληθεῖς ἀληθής οὔσας εἰμί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ Ἰωσὴφ πολυπλόκως μέν μέν , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἀκριβῶς ἀκριβής ἀκριβῶς κατελθεῖν κατέρχομαι . . ἵνα ἵνα δὲ δέ σαφὲς σαφής ἦ ἦ τὸ ὁ λεγόμενον λέγω , , μένον μένω , , τὴν ὁ ἐναλλαγὴν τῶν ὁ γενῶν γενή διηγήσομαι διηγέομαι . . ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς Δαυὶδ διὰ διά Σολομῶνος Σολομών τὰς ὁ γενεὰς γενεά καταρι - - by nature , , in the succession of of legitimate birth ; ; by law , , when a man begat children in the name of a a brother who had died childless ; ; for because no certain hope of resurrection had as yet been given they portrayed the future promise by a a mortal resurrection , , in order that the name of of him who had had passed away might not fail to remain . . since them by following this kind Of genealogy some succeeded in the legitimate order of father and and son , , but but others Were reckoned in name to one father though the children of of another , , the the memory of both both was retained , , both of the actual and of the fictitious parents . . Thus neither of the Gospels misstates , , reckonig both nature and law . . For the two families , , the one descended from Solomon and tlle other from Νathan , , Were connected with each other by the ‘ ‘ resurrections’ 1 1 of the childless and and second marriages and and the the rairing up of seed , , so that the same persons eould be correetly regarded as as the the children of different persons at different times , , either of their fictitious or of their real fathers . . Thus both accounts are strictly true in coming down to Joseph in a a manner complicated but accurate . . In οrder that What has been said may be clear I I will explain the relation of the families . . 2 Reckoning the generations from David through Solomon the third from θμουμένοις τρίτος τρίτος ἀπὸ ἀπό τέΛους · · εὑρίσκεται εὑρίσκω Ματθάν , , ὃς ὅς ἐγέννησε γεννάω τὸν ὁ Ἰακώβ , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς Ἰωσὴφ τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ · · ἀπὸ ἀπό δὲ δέ Ναθὰν τοῦ ὁ Δαυὶδ κατὰ κατά Λουκᾶν ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τρίτος τρίτος ἀπὸ ἀπό τέλους τέλος Μελχί · · Ἰωσὴφ γὰρ γάρ υἱὸς υἱός Ἥλι’ τοῦ ὁ Μελχί . . σκοποῦ σκοπός τοίνυν τοίνυν ἡμῖν ἐγώ κειμένου τοῦ ὁ Ἰωσήφ , , ἀποδεικτέον ἀποδείκνυμι ἀποδεικτέος πῶς πῶς πως ἑκάτερος ἑκάτερος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πατὴρ πατήρ ἱστορεῖται ἱστορέω , , ὅ ὁ τε τε Ἰακὼβ ὁ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Σολομῶνος Σολομών καὶ καί Ἡλὶ ὁ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ Ναθὰν ἑκάτερος ἑκάτερος κατάγοντες κατάγω γένος γένος , , ὅπως ὅπως τε τε πρότερον πρότερος οὗτοι οὗτος δή δή , , ὅ ὁ τε τε Ἰακὼβ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Ἠλί , , δύο γε ἀδελφοί , , καὶ καί πρό πρό γε γε , , πῶς πῶς πως οἱ ἕ τούτων οὗτος πατέρες πατήρ , , Ματθὰν καὶ καί Μελχί , , διαφόρων διάφορος ὄντες εἰμί γενῶν γενή , , τοῦ ὁ Ἰωαὴφ ἀναφαίνονται ἀναφαίνω πάπποι πάππος . . καὶ καί δὴ δή οὖν οὖν ὅ ὁ τε τε Ματθὰν καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Μελχί , , ἐν ἐν μέρει μέρος τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός ἀγαγόμενοι γυναῖκα γυνή , , ὁμομητρίους ὁμομήτριος ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός ἐπαιδοποιήσαντο , , τοῦ ὁ νόμου νόμος νομός μὴ μή κωλύοντος κωλύω χηρεύουσαν χηρεύω , , ἤτοι ἀπολελυμένην ἢ ἤ καὶ καί τελευτήσαντος τελευτάω τοῦ ὁ ὅς ἀνδρός ἀνήρ , , ἄλλῳ ἄλλος γαμεῖαθαι · · ἐκ ἐκ δὴ δή τῆς ὁ ’ ’ Eαθὰ ( ( τοῦτο οὗτος γὰρ γάρ καλεῖσθαι καλέω τὴν ὁ γυναῖκα γυνή παραδέδοται παραδίδωμι ) ) πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος Ματθάν , , ὁ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ Σολομῶνος Σολομών τὸ ὁ γένος γένος κατάγων κατάγω , , τὸν ὁ ὅς Ἰακὼβ γεννᾷ γεννάω , , καὶ καί τελευτήσαντος τελευτάω τοῦ ὁ ὅς Ματθὰν Μελχί , , ὁ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ Ναθὰν κατὰ κατά γένος γένος ἀναφερόμενος , , χηρεύουσαν χηρεύω , , ἐκ ἐκ μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός φυλῆς φυλή , , ἐξ ἐκ ἄλλου δὲ δέ γένους γένος ὤν εἰμί , , ὡς ὡς προεῖπον προαγορεύω προεῖπον , , ἀγαγόμενος αὐτήν αὐτός , , ἔσχεν ἔχω υἱὸν υἱός τὸν ὁ Ἡλί . . οὕτω οὕτως δὴ δή διαφόρων διάφορος δύο γε γενῶν γένος εὑρήσομεν εὑρίσκω τόν ὁ τε τε Ἰακὼβ καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ἡλὶὁμομητρίους ἀδελφούς ἀδελφός , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ ἕτερος ἕτερος , , Ἰακώβ , , ἀτέκνου ἄτεκνος τοῦ ὁ ἀδελφοῦ ἀδελφός τελευτήσαντος τελευτάω Ἡλί , , τὴν ὁ γυναῖκα γυνή παραλαβών παραλαμβάνω , , ἐγέννησεν γεννάω ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῆς αὐτός τρίτον τρίτος τὸν ὁ Ἰωσήφ , , κατὰ κατά φύαιν μὲν μέν ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ ( ( καὶ καί κατὰ κατά λόγον λόγος , , δι’ διά ὃ γέγραπται γράφω ἴ’ Ἰακὼβ δὲ δέ ἐγέννησεν γεννάω τὸν ὁ Ἰωαήφ’ ) ) , , κατὰ κατά νόμον νόμος νομός δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ ὅς Ἡλὶ υἱὸς υἱός ἦν εἰμί · · ἐκείνῳ ἐκεῖνος γὰρ γάρ ὁ ὁ Ἰακώβ , , ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφός ὤν εἰμί , , ἀνέστησεν ἀνίστημι the end iS found to be Matthan who begat Jacob the father of Joseph ; ; but from Νathan , , the son οf David , , according to Luke , , the corresponding from the end is Melchi ; ; for Joseph as a son or Εli the son of Melchi . . So then fixing our attention on Joseph , , it must be be demonstrated how each is called called hiS hiS father , , Jaeob traeing his family from Solomon and Eli from from Nathan , , and and how how first they , , that is Jaeob Jaeob and and Eh , , were were tWo brothers , , and , , still earlier , , how how their fathers , , Matthan and Melchi , , belonging to different families , , are represented as as the grandfathers or Joseph . . Now Mathan and Melchi , , inasmuch as they took the same wife , , were the fatherS of step - - brothers , , for the law doeS not prevent a a woman who has has lost her husband either by her own divorce or by by his death from being married to another . . Now from Estha , , ror this is is the traditional name of of the Woman , , first Mattan , , who reekoned his deseent from solomon , , begat Jaeob and when Μatthan was dead , , Melchi , , who traced himself by family to Νathan , , took his widow , , for he was of the same tribe though of another family , , as I I said said before , , and and had a a son , , Eli . . Thus We shall find that though the two families were different Jaeob and Eli were step - - brothers of the same mother , , and the Brst of them , , Jacob , , when his brother Eli died without children , , took his wife , , and begat of her the third , , 1 1 Joseph , , according to nature , , for himself ( ( and so also according according to to reason , , for for which cause it it is is written , , ‘ ‘ And Jacob begat Joseph’ ) ) , , but according to to law law he was the the son son of Eli , , for for to to him Jacob , , being being his brother , , raised up σπέρμα σπέρμα . . δι’ διά ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ οὐκ οὐ ἀκυρωθήσεται καὶ καί ἢ ἤ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός γενεαλογία · · ἢν ἐάν Ματθαῖος μὲν μέν ὁ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ι Ι ἐξαριθμούμενος ἐξαριθμέω Ἰακὼβ δέ’ φησίν φημί ἐγέννησεν γεννάω τὸν ὁ Ἰωσήφ , , ’ ’ ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς ἀνάπαλιν ἀνάπαλιν ‘ ‘ ὃς ὅς ἢν ἐάν , , ὡς ὡς ἐνομίζετο νομίζω καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος προστίθησιν προστίθημι ) ) τοῦ ὁ Ιωαὴφ τοῦ ὁ Ἠλὶ τοῦ ὁ Μελχί . . ’ τὴν ὁ γὰρ γάρ κατὰ κατά νόμον νόμος νομός γένεσιν γένος ἐπισημότερον οὐκ οὐ ἢν ἐάν ἐξειπεῖν ἐξαγορεύω ἐξεῖπον , , καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς ἐγέννησεν γεννάω ’ ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ τοιᾶσδε παιδοποιίας παιδοποιία ἄχρι ἄχρι τέλους τέλος ἐσιώπησεν σιωπάω , , τὴν ὁ ἀναφορὰν ἀναφορά ποιησάμενος ποιέω ἕως ἕως τοῦ ὁ Ἀδὰμ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ’ ’ κατ’ κατά ἀνάλυσιν ἀνάλυσις . . οὐδὲ οὐδέ μὴν μήν ἀναπόδεικτον ἀναπόδεικτος ἢ τίη ἐσχεδιασμένον σχεδιάζω ἐστὶν εἰμί τοῦτο οὗτος . . τοῦ ὁ ὅς γοῦν γοῦν σωτῆρος σωτήρ οἱ ἕ κατὰ κατά σάρκα σάρξ συγγενεῖς , , εἴτ’ οὖν οὖν φανητιῶντες εἴθ’ ἁπλῶς ἁπλόος ἁπλῶς ἐκδιδάσκοντες ἐκδιδάσκω , , πάντως πᾶς πάντως δὲ δέ ἀληθεύοντες ἀληθεύω , , παρέδοσαν παραδίδωμι καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος · · ὡς ὡς ὡς Ἰδουμαῖοι λῃσταὶ λῃστής Ἀσκάλωνι Ἀσκάλων πόλει πόλις τῆς ὁ Παλαιστίνης Παλαιστίνη ἐπελθόντες ἐπέρχομαι , , ἐξ ἐκ εἰδωλείου’ Ἀπόλλωνος Ἀπόλλων , , δ’ δ’ πρὸς πρός τοῖς ὁ τείχεσιν τεῖχος ἵδρυτο ἱδρύω , , Ἀντίπατρον Ἀντίπατρος Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης τινὸς ἱεροδούλου παῖδα παῖς πρὸς πρός τοῖς ὁ ἄλλοις ἄλλος ἀύλοις αἰχμάλωτον αἰχμάλωτος ἀπῆγον ἀπάγω , , τῷ τῷ δὲ δέ λύτρα λύτρον ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ υἱοῦ υἱός καταθέσθαι κατατίθημι μὴ μή δύνασθαι δύναμαι τὸν ὁ ἱερέα ἱερεύς ὁ ὁ ’ ’ Ἀντίπατρος Ἀντίπατρος τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἰδουμαίων ἔθεσιν ἔθος ἐντραφείς ἐντρέφω , , ὕστερον ὕστερον Ὑρκανῷ Ὑρκανός φιλοῦται τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία ἀρχιερεῖ · · πρεσβεύσας πρεσβεύω δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός Πομπήιον ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ Ὑρκανοῦ Ὑρκανός καὶ καί τὴν ὁ βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια ἐΛευθερώσας αὐτῷ αὐτός ὑπὸ ὑπό Ἀριστοβούλου Ἀριστόβουλος τοῦ ὁ ἀδελφοῦ ἀδελφός περικοπτομένην , , αὐτὸς αὐτός ηὐτύχησεν εὐτυχέω , , ἐπιμελητὴς ἐπιμελητής τῆς ὁ Παλαιστίνης Παλαιστίνη χρηματίσας χρηματίζω · · διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ Ἀντίπατρον Ἀντίπατρος , , φθόνῳ φθόνος τῆς ὁ πολλῆς πολύς εὐτυχίας εὐτυχία δολοφονηθέντα δολοφονέω , , υἱὸς υἱός Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης , , ὃς ὅς ὕστερον ὕστερον ὑπ’ ὑπό Ἀντωνίου Ἀντώνιος καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ σεβαστοῦ συγκλήτου δόγματι δόγμα τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἐκρίθη κρίνω βασίλευε βασιλεύω ἱν · · ὁδ’ παῖδες παῖς Ἡρῴδης οἵ ὁ ὅς τ’ τ’ ἄλλοι ἄλλος τετράρχαι . . ταῦτα οὗτος seed . . Wherefore the genealogy concerning him will not be inaccurate . . Matthew , , the evangelist , , reckoned it in this way , , saying , , ‘ ‘ Αnd Jacob begat’ but but Luke , , on the other other hand hand , , said , , ‘ ‘ Who waS , , aS it was supposed’ ( ( for he addS this this ‘ ‘ the son of of Joseph , , the the son of Eli , , the son of of Melchi , , ’ ’ for if was impossible to to eXpress legal descent descent more pointedly , , and up to the end he he suppressed the word ‘ ‘ begat’ concerning concerning sueh raising raising of of children , , for he traces the list back to its Source with Αdam the Son of God . . ’ ’ This is neither deVoid of of nor is it it conjecture conjecture , , for the human relatives of the Saviour have handed on on this tradition , , either from family family pride , , or merely to to give information , , but in any case speaking the truth . . When Idumaean brigands attacked the city of Ascalon in Palestine among their other spoils they took away captive from the temple of of Αpollo , , which Was built on the walls , , Antipater the child of a a certain Herod , , a a hierodoulos , , and and since the priest was unable to pay ransom for his son , , Antipater was brought up in the customs of the Idumaeans and later was befriended friended by Hyrcanus the high priest of of Judaea . . When sent on a a mission to Ρompey on behalf of Hyrcanus he Won for him the freedom of the kingdom which had been taken away by his brother Aristobulus , , and so was himself fortunate enough to gain the title of overseer of Palestine . . Antipater was assassinated from envy of his great good fortune , , and succeeded by a a son son Ηerod , , 1 1 who later was was appointed by Antony and and by decree of of the august senate to to be be king of the the Jews Jews . . His children were Ηerod 2 and the other tetrarchs . . So much is shared μὲν μέν δὴ δή κοινὰ κοινός καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ Ἐλλήνων ἱστορίαις ἱστορία · · ἀναγράπτων δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς τότε τότε τοτέ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ἀρχείοις ὄντων εἰμί τῶν ὁ Ἑβραϊκῶν γενῶν καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὅς ἄχρι ἄχρι προσηλύτων ἀναφερομένων ἀναφέρω , , ὡς ὡς Ἀχιὼρ τοῦ ὁ Ἀμμανίτου καὶ καί Ροὺθ τῆς ὁ Μωαβίτιδος , , τῶν ὁ τε τε ἀπ’ ἀπό Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος συμβαλλομένου συμβάλλω ἐπιμίκτων , , ὁ ὁ Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης , , οὐδέν οὐδείς τι τις συμβαλλομένου συμβάλλω τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἰσραηλιτῶν Ἰσραηλίτης γένους γένος αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί τῷ τῷ συνειδότι σύνοιδα τῆς ὁ δυσγενείας δυσγένεια κρουόμενος , , ἐνέπρησεν ἐμπίμπρημι ἐμπρήθω αὐτῶν αὐτός τὰς ὁ ἀναγραφὰς ἀναγραφή τῶν ὁ γενῶν γενή , , οἰόμενος εὐγενὴς εὐγενής ἀναφανεῖσθαι τῷ τῷ μηδ’ ἄλλον ἄλλος ἔχειν ἔχω ἐκ ἐκ δημοσίου συγγραφῆς συγγραφή τὸ ὁ γένος γένος ἀνάγειν ἀνάγω ἐπὶ ἐπί τοὺς ὁ πατριάρχας ἢ ἤ προσηλύτους τούς ὁ ὅς τε τε καλουμένους καλέω γειώρας , , τοὺς ὁ ἐπιμίκτους . . ὀλίγοι ὀλίγος δὴ δή τῶν ὁ ἐπιμελῶν ἐπιμελής , , ἰδιωτικὰς ἰδιωτικός ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ἀπογραφὰς ἀπογραφή ἢ τίη μνημονεύσαντες μνημονεύω τῶν ὁ ὀνομάτων ὄνομα ἢ ἤ ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως ἔχοντες ἔχω ἐξ ἐκ ἀντιγράφων ἀντίγραφος , , ἐναβρύνονται σῳζομένη σῴζω τῆ τῆ μνήμη μνήμη τῆς ὁ εὐγενείας εὐγένεια · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐτύγχανον τυγχάνω οἱ ὁ προειρημένοι προαγορεύω , , δεσπόσυνοι καλούμενοι καλέω διὰ διά τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ σωτήριον σωτήριος γένος γένος συνάφειαν ἀπό ἀπό τε τε Ναζάρων καὶ καί Κωχαβα κωμῶν κῶμος Ἰουδαϊκῶν Ἰουδαικός τῆ λοιπῇ λοιπός γῇ γῆ ἐπιφοιτήσαντες καὶ καί τὴν ὁ προκειμένην γενεαλογίαν γενεαλογία ἔκ ἐκ τε τε τῆς ὁ βίβλου τῶν ὁ ἡμερῶν ἡμέρα , , ἐς εἰς ὅσον ὅσος ἐξικνοῦντο ἐξικνέομαι , , ἐξηγησάμενοι . . εἴτ’ οὗν οὕτως οὕτως εἴτ’ εἴτ’ ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως ἔχοι ἔχω , , σαφεστέραν ἐξήγησιν ἐξήγησις οὐκ οὐ ἂν ἐάν ἔχοι ἔχω τις τις ἄλλος ἄλλος ἐξευρεῖν ἐξευρίσκω , , ὡς ὡς ἔγωγε νομίζω νομίζω πᾶς πᾶς τε τε ὃς ὅς εὐγνώμων εὐγνώμων τυγχάνει τυγχάνω , , καὶ καί ἡμῖν αὕτη οὗτος μελέτω μέλω , , εἰ εἰ καὶ καί ἀμάρτυρός ἐστιν εἰμί , , τῷ τῷ μὴ μή κρείττονα κρείσσων ἢ τίη ἀληθεστέραν ἀληθής ἔχειν ἔχω εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον · · τό ὁ ὅς γέ γε τοι τοι εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον πάντως πᾶς πάντως ἀληθεύει ἀληθεύω . . καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή προστίθησι προστίθημι ταῦτα οὗτος . . “ Ματθὰν ὁ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Σολομῶνος Σολομών ἐγέννησε γεννάω τὸν ὁ with the histories οf the Greeks also . . But somce the Hebrew families and those traceable to to proselytes , , such such as Achior the Ammonite and Ruth the the Moabitess , , and and the mixed families which had come out of of Egypt , , had had until then been enrolled in the archives , , herod , , beeause the family οf the Israelites contriuted nothing to him , , and because he was goaded by his own eouseiousness of his base birth , , burned the records of their families , , thinking to appear hoble if no one one else else was able by public documents documents to traee his his family family to the patriarchs patriarchs οr proselytes , , οr to the so - - called gers 1 of mixed descent . . Now a few who who were careful , , having private records records for themselves , , either remembering the names or otherwise deriving them from copies , , gloried in the the preservation of the memory of their good birth ; ; among these were those those mentioned above , , called desposyni , , beeause οf their relation to the family of the Saviour , , 2 and from the the Jewish villages of Nazareth and Cochaba they traversed the rest of the land and expounded the Preceding genealogy οf their deseent , , and from the book of Chronicles so far as they went . . 3 whether this be so οr not no one could give a a clearer account , , in my opinion and and in in that of all all well - - disposed persons , , and it may suffice us even though it is not corroborated , , since we have nothing berter or truer to say : : in any case the the gospel speaks the’ ’ ’ Αnd Αnd at the end end of of the same letter Αfricanus Αfricanus adds this : : Matthan of the line of Solomon begat Jacob . . 4 On Ἰακώβ . . Ματθὰν ἀποθανόντος ἀποθνῄσκω , , Μελχὶ ὁ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό αθὰν ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός γυναικὸς γυνή ἐγέννησε γεννάω τὸν ὁ ὅς Ἡλί . . ὁμομήτριοι ὁμομήτριος ἄρα ἄρα ἀδελφοὶ Ἡλὶ καὶ καί Ἰακώβ . . Ἠλὶ ἀτέκνου ἄτεκνος ἀποθανόντος ἀποθνῄσκω ὁ ὁ Ἰακὼβ ἀνέστησεν ἀνίστημι αὐτῷ αὐτός σπέρμα σπέρμα , , γεννήσας γεννάω τὸν ὁ Ἰωαήφ , , κατὰ κατά φύσιν φύσις μὲν μέν ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ , , κατὰ κατά νόμον νόμος νομός δὲ δέ τῷ τῷ Ἡλί . . οὕτως οὕτως ἀμφότέρων ἦν εἰμί υἱὸς υἱός ὁ ὁ Ἰωαήφ . . ” Τοσαῦτα ὁ ὁ Ἀφρικανός Ἀφρικανός . . καὶ καί δὴ δή τοῦ ὁ ὅς ’ ’ Iωαὴφ ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς γενεαλογουμένου , , δυνάμει δύναμις καὶ καί ἡ ὁ Μαρία αὺν αὐτῷ αὐτός πέφηνεν φαίνω ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός οὖσα εἰμί φυλῆς φυλή , , εἴ εἰ γε γε κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς νόμον νόμος νομός οὐκ οὐ ἐξῆν ἔξεστι ἑτέραις ἕτερος ἐπιμίγνυσθαι ἐπιμίγνυμι φυλαῖς φυλή · · ἑνὶ γὰρ γάρ τῶν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δήμου δῆμος δημός καὶ καί πατριᾶς πάτριος τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ζεύγνυσθαι ζεύγνυμι πρὸς πρός γάμον γάμος παρακελεύεται παρακελεύομαι , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μὴ μή περιστρέφοιτο τοῦ ὁ γένους γένος ὁ ὁ κλῆρος κλῆρος ἀπὸ ἀπό φυλῆς φυλή ἐπὶ ἐπί φυλήν φυλή . . ὡδὶ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος ἐχέτω ἔχω . . VIII . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός γεννηθέντος γεννάω ταῖς ὁ προφητείαις προφητεία ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος ἐν ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ δεδηλωμένους δηλόω χρόνους χρόνος , , Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης ἐπὶ ἐπί τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ἀνατολῆς ἀνατολή μάγων ἀνερωτήσει ὅπῃ ὅπῃ ὅπῃ ὅπη εἴη εἰμί διαπυνθανομένων ὁ ὁ τεχθεὶς τίκτω βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων , , ἑορακέναι ὁράω γὰρ γάρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁ ἀστέρα ἀστήρ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τοσῆσδε πορείας πορεία τοῦτ’ αἴτιον αἴτιος αὐτοῖς αὐτός γεγονέναι γίγνομαι , , οἷα οἷος θεῷ θεός προσκυνῆσαι προσκυνέω τῷ τῷ τεχθέντι διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή πεποιημένοις , , οὐ οὐ σμικρῶς μικρός σμικρός ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ ὁ πράγματι πρᾶγμα , , ἅτε ἅτε κινδυνευούσης κινδυνεύω , , ὥς ὡς γε γε δὴ δή ᾤετο οἴομαι , , αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή , , διακινηθείς , , πυθόμενος πυνθάνομαι τῶν ὁ παρὰ παρά τῷ ὁ ἔθνει ἔθνος νομοδιδασκάλων ποῦ ποῦ πού τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός γεννηθήσεσθαι προσδοκῷεν , , ὡς ὡς ἔγνω γιγνώσκω τὴν ὁ Μιχαίου προφητείαν προφητεία ἐν ἐν Βηθλεὲμ προαναφωνοῦσαν , , ἑνὶ προστάγματι πρόσταγμα τοὺς ὁ ὑπομαζίους ἔν ἐν εἰς τε τε τῆ τῆ Βηθλεὲμ καὶ καί πᾶσι πᾶς τοῖς ὁ ὁρίοις αὐτῆς αὐτός ἀπὸ ἀπό διετοῦς καὶ καί κατωτέρω κάτω παῖδας παῖς , , κατὰ κατά the death of of Μatthan , , Melchi of the the line of Νathan begat Eli from the same woman . . Thus Eli and Jacob vere step - - brothers with the same mother . . When Eli died without children , , Jacob raised up seed seed for for him , , begetting Joseph as his oWn natural son but rile legal Son of Eli . . Thus Joseph was son of both . . ” ” far Africanus . . Νow Since this was the nature of the genealogy genealogy of of Joseph , , it is potential proof that Μary belonged to the Same tribe as he , , seeing that according to the law of of Moses , , it was not lawful for the different tribes to mix , , for the command is given to join in marriage with one of the same people and same family , , in order that the inheritance of the raee might not be ehanged from tribe to tribe . . Thus let this suffice on this point . . VIII . . Νow when Christ was born , , in accordanee with the prophecy , , at Bethlehem of Judaea at the the time time mentioned , , Ηerod was asked by the Μagi from the East where might he be who μ’ μ’ born king of of the the jews , , for they had seen his star , , and this had had been the eause of of their long journey in their zeal to worship the infant as God . . The request caused him to be not a a lttle disturbed at the the situation for , , as as he thought , , his sovereignty was in danger . . Ηe therefore inquired from the teaehers of of the the Law among the people where they expeeted the Christ to to be be born , , and when he learnt the propheey of Micah , , foretelling that it it should be be in in Bethlehem , , he he gave a a comprehensive order to to put to death all the infants which were being nursed in Bethlehem and the whole neighbourhood , , of two years old and less , , aeeording to the time indicated τὸν ὁ ἀπηκριβωμένον αὐτῷ αὐτός χρόνον χρόνος παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ μάγων Μάγος , , ἀναιρεθῆναι ἀναιρέω προστάττει προστάσσω , , πάντως πᾶς πάντως που που πού καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς , , ὥς ὡς γε γε ἢν ἐάν εἰκός ἔοικα , , τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός τοῖς ὁ ὁμήλιξι συναπολαῦσαι συμφορᾶς συμφορά οἰόμενος . . φθάνει φθάνω γε γε μὴν μήν τὴν ὁ ἐπιβουλὴν ἐπιβουλή εἰς εἰς Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος διακομισθεὶς διακομίζω ὁ ὁ παῖς παῖς , , δι’ διά ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια ἀγγέλου τὸ ὁ μέλλον μέλλω προμεμαθηκότων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῶν ὁ γονέων γονεύς . . ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ἢ τίη ἱερὰ ἱερόν τοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελίου διδάσκει διδάσκω γραφή γραφή · · ἄξιον ἄξιος δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος συνιδεῖν συνοράω εἶδον τἀπίχειρα ἐπίχειρον τῆς ὁ Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὁμηλίκων ὁμήλικος αὐτῷ αὐτός τόλμης τόλμα , , ὡς ὡς παραυτίκα παραυτίκα , , μηδὲ μηδέ σμικρᾶς μικρός σμικρός ἀναβολῆς ἀναβολή γεγενημένης , , ἡ ὁ θεία θεία δίκη δίκη περιόντα περίειμι ἔτ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός τῷ τῷ βίῳ βίος βιός μετελήλυθεν , , τὰ ὁ ὅς τῶν ὁ ὅς μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἐνθένδε ἐνθένδε ἀπαλλαγὴν ἀπαλλαγή διαδεξομένων αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπιδεικνῦσα προοίμια . . ὡς ὡς μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τὰς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια αὐτῷ αὐτός νομισθείσας εὐπραγίας εὐπραγία ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ οἶκον οἶκος ἐπαλλήλοις ἠμαύρωσεν ἀμαυρόω συμφοραῖς συμφορά , , γυναικὸς γυνή καὶ καί τέκνων τέκνον καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός τῶν ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα πρὸς πρός γένους γένος ἀναγκαιοτάτων ἀναγκαῖος τε τε καὶ καί φιλτάτων φίλτατος μιαιφονίαις , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ οἷόν τε τε νῦν νῦν καταλέγειν καταλέγω , , τραγικὴν τραγικός ἅπασαν ἅπας δραματουργίαν ἐπισκιαζούσης τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τούτων οὗτος ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις , , ἢν ἐάν εἰς εἰς πλάτος πλάτος ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἱστορίαις ἱστορία ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος διελήλυθεν · · ὡς ὡς ὡς δ’ ἅμα ἅμα τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος νηπίων ἐπιβουλῇ ἐπιβουλή θεήλατος αὐτὸν αὐτός καταλαβοῦσα καταλαμβάνω μάστιξ εἰς εἰς θάνατον θάνατος συνήλασεν συνελαύνω , , οὐ οὐ χεῖρον χείρων καὶ καί τῶν ὁ φωνῶν φωνέω τοῦ ὁ συγγραφέως ἐπακοῦσαι ἐπακούω , , κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ἐν ἐν ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαϊκῆς’ Ἀρχαιολογίας τὴν ὁ καταστροφὴν καταστροφή τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός βίου βίος βιός τοῦτον οὗτος γράφοντος γράφω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ “ Ἡρῴδῃ Ἡρῴδης δὲ δέ μειζόνως μέγας ἢ τίη νόσος νόσος ἐνεπικραίνετο ἐμπικραίνομαι , , 168 - - 170 δίκην δίκη ὧν ὅς ὅς2 παρηνόμησεν παρανομέω ἐκπρασομένου τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός . . πῦρ πῦρ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ μαλακὸν μαλακός ἦν εἰμί , , οὐχ οὐ ὧδε ὧδε πολλὴν πολύς ἀποσημαῖνον ἀποσημαίνω τοῖς ὁ ἐπαφωμένοις ἐπαφάω τὴν ὁ φλόγωσιν φλόγωσις , , ὅσην ὅσος to him by the Magl ; ; supposing , , as was natural , , that Jesus also would enjoy the same fate as the children οf his age . . Ηowever the child forestalled the plot hy being taken to Εgypt , , as by the manifestation of an angel his parents had learned beforehand what was to to happen . . This is also taught by the sacred scripture of of the Gospel , , but it is is worth noticing in this connexion the result of the crime of Ηerod against the Christ and the children of his age ; ; for immediately , , without even a a short delay , , the justice of God overtook him while he was still in life , , showing the the prelude prelude of of what awaited him him when when he had passed hence . . It is not now possible even to give a a summary list of the ways by which he darkened what were reckoned the glories οf his reign , , by the successive misfortunes of his house , , by the foul murder οf wife and children and of the rest who were closest to him in family and in affection ; ; for the shadows in their story , , whieh Josephus haS narrated at length in the history of of Ηerod , , are darker than any in tragic drama . . But it is well to hear from the words of that writer how , , from the moment of the plot against our saviour and the other innocents , , a a scourge sent from God seized him and drove him to death . . Ιn the seventeenth book of the Jeruish Antiquities he writers of the catastrophe of Herod ' ' s s life in this way : : “ “ But in Ηerod disease kept growing ever more cruel as God exacted punishment for his crimes . . For there was a a slow hre which ffid not give much indication to those who touched him οf the τοῖς ὁ ἐντὸς ἐντός προσετίθει προστίθημι τὴν ὁ κάκωσιν κάκωσις , , ἐπιθυμία ἐπιθυμία δὲ δέ δεινὴ δεινός τοῦ ὁ ὅς δέξασθαί δέχομαι δείκνυμι τι τι , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἦν εἰμί μὴ μή οὐχ οὐ ὑπουργεῖν ὑπουργέω , , καὶ καί ἕλκωσις ἕλκωσις τῶν ὁ τε τε ἐντέρων ἔντερον καὶ καί μάλιστα μάλιστα τοῦ ὁ κόλου δειναὶ δεινός ἀλγηδόνες ἀλγηδών καὶ καί φλέγμα φλέγμα ὑγρὸν ὑγρός περὶ περί τοὺς ὁ πόδας πούς καὶ καί διαυγές · · παραπλησία παραπλήσιος δὲ δέ καὶ καί περὶ περί τὸ ὁ ἦτρον ἦτρον κάκωσις κάκωσις ἢν ἐάν , , ναὶ μὴν μήν καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ αἰδοίου αἰδοῖος αῆφις , , σκώληκας ἐμποιοῦσα , , πνεύματός πνεῦμα τε τε ὀρθία Ὀρθία ἔντασις ἔντασις , , καὶ καί αὐτὴ αὐτός λίαν λίαν ἀηδὴς ἀηδής ἀχθηδόνι ἀχθηδών τε τε τῆς ὁ ἀποφορᾶς ἀποφορά καὶ καί τῷ τῷ πυκνῷ τοῦ ὁ ἄσθματος ἆσθμα , , ἐσπασμένος σπάω τε τε περὶ περί πᾶν πᾶς ἢν ἐάν μέρος μέρος , , ἰσχὺν ἰσχύς οὐχ οὐ ὑπομενητὴν ὑπομενητός προστιθέμενος προστίθημι . . ἐλέγετο λέγω γοῦν γοῦν ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ θειαζόντων θειάζω καὶ καί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ταῦτα οὗτος προαποφθέγγεσθαι ἀποφθέγγομαι σοφία σοφία πρόκειται πρόκειμαι , , ποινὴν ποινή τοῦ ὁ πολλοῦ πολύς καὶ καί δυσσεβοῦς ταύτην οὗτος ὁ ὁ θεὸς εἰσπράττεσθαι εἰσπράσσω παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ βασιλέως βασιλεύς . . ” Ταῦτα μὲν μέν ἐν ἐν τῆ δηΛωθείσῃ γραφῆ παρασημαίνεται ὁ ὁ προειρημένος προαγορεύω · · καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῆ τῆ δευτέρᾳ δεύτερος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ Ἱστοριῶν ἱστορία τὰ ὁ παραπλήσια παραπλήσιος περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παραδίδωσιν , , ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως γράφων γράφω · · “ Ἔνθεν ἔνθεν αὐτοῦ αὐτός τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα πᾶν πᾶς ἡ ὁ νόσος νόσος διαλαβοῦσα διαλαμβάνω ποικίλοις ποικίλος πάθεσιν πάθος ἐμέριζεν . . πυρετὸς πυρετός μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἦν εἰμί χλιαρός χλιαρός , , κνησμὸς κνησμός δ’ δ’ ἀφόρητος ἀφόρητος τῆς ὁ ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ καὶ καί κόλου αυνεχεῖς ἀλγηδόνες ἀλγηδών περί περί τε τε τοὺς ὁ πόδας πούς ὡς ὡς ὑδρωπιῶντος ὑδρωπιάω οἰδήματα οἴδημα τοῦ ὁ τε τε ἤτρου φλεγμονὴ φλεγμονή καὶ καί δι’ διά αἰδοίου αἰδοῖος σηπεδὼν σκώληκα γεννῶσα γεννάω , , πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος ὀρθόπνοια ὀρθόπνοια καὶ καί δύσπνοια δύσπνοια καὶ καί σπασμοὶ σπασμός πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ μελῶν μέλος , , ὥστε ὥστε τοὺς ὁ ἐπιθειάζοντας ἐπιθειάζω ποινὴν εἷναι ἵημι τὰ ὁ νοσήματα νόσημα λέγειν λέγω . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ παλαίων παλαίω τοσούτοις τοσοῦτος πάθεσιν πάθος ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς τοῦ ὁ ξῆν ἀντείχετο ἀντέχω , , σωτηρίαν σωτηρία τε τε ἤλπιζεν ἐλπίζω , , καὶ καί θεραπείας θεραπεία ἐπενόει ἐπινοέω . . διαβὰς διαβαίνω γοῦν γοῦν τὸν ὁ Ἰορδάνην Ἰορδάνης τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά ΚαΛΛιρόην θερμοῖς θερμός ἐχρῆτο χράω2 χράομαι χραύω χράω · · ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ ἔξεισιν ἔξειμι μὲν μέν εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀσφαλτῖτιν ἀσφαλτίτης λίμνην λίμνη , , ὑπὸ ὑπό γλυκύτητος γλυκύτης burning which within was increasing his evil plight , , and an awful desire for nourishment , , which could not be ministered to , , and ulceration of the intestines , , and especially awful pain in the colon , , and a moist and transparent dropsy in his feet ; ; similar too was an inflammation of the bladder , , and even mortification mortification of of the genitals breeffing worms . . There was also a a shrill acceleration of of his breathing , , and this was very offensive from the nature of the discharge and rapidity of hisbreath . . Ηe was convulsed in in every part with intolerable severity . . 1 Thus it was said by those who looked on , , and had the wisdom to pronounce οn these things , , that God was was exacting this penalty from the king for his many impieties . . ” ” The writer mentioned above gives this account in the treatise quotedI and in the seeond book of the Jeruish Wars he gives a a similar traffition , , writing as follows : : “ “ Then the ffisease spread through his Whole body , , and attacked each part with divers sufferings . . The fever rose , , there was intolerable itching of the whole surtace , , incessant pain in the colon , , his feet were swollen as though with dropsy , , there was inflammation of the bladder , , and gangrene of of the genitals , , breeffing worms . . In addition to this , , hiS breathing was ffiffieult and impossible if he he lay down , , and there Were spasms in in every limb , , so that the the divines divines said that his his illness was a a punishment . . Yet though he was struggling with such great suffering he still elung to life hoping for health and thinking of of cure . . So he crossed the Jordan and took the warm baths at ë ë which flow out into the Dead δέ δέ ἐστι εἰμί καὶ καί πότιμα . . δόξαν δόξα ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα τοῖς ὁ ἰατροῖς ἰατρός ἐλαίῳ ἔλαιον θερμῷ θερμός πᾶν πᾶς ἀναθάλφαι τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα χαλασθὲν χαλάω εἰς εἰς ἐλαίου πλήρη πύελον , , ἐκλύει ἐκλύω καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ὀφθαλμοὺς ὀφθαλμός ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐκλυθεὶς ἀνέστρεφεν ἀναστρέφω . . θορύβου θόρυβος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ θεραπόντων γενομένου γίγνομαι , , πρὸς πρός μὲν μέν τὴν ὁ πληγὴν πληγή ἀνήνεγκεν ἀναφέρω , , εἰς εἰς δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ λοιπὸν λοιπός ἀπογνοὺς ἀπογιγνώσκω τὴν ὁ σωτηρίαν σωτηρία , , τοῖς ὁ τε τε στρατιώταις στρατιώτης ἀνὰ ἀνά δραχμὰς δραχμή πεντήκοντα ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω διανεῖμαι διανέμω καὶ καί πολλὰ πολύς χρήματα χρῆμα τοῖς ὁ ἡγεμόσι ἡγεμών καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ φίλοις φίλος . . αὐτὸς αὐτός δ’ ὑποστρέφων ὑποστρέφω εἰς εἰς Ἱεριχοῦντα Ι Ι παραγίνεται παραγίγνομαι , , μελαγχολῶν μελαγχολάω ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί μόνον μόνος οὐκ οὐ ἀπειλῶν ἀπειλή αὐτῷ αὐτός τι τις τῷ ὁ θανάτῳ θάνατος · · προέκοφεν δ’ εἰς εἰς ἐπιβουλὴν ἐπιβουλή ἀθεμίτου ἀθέμιστος ἀθέμιτος πράξεως πρᾶξις . . τοὺς ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἀφ’ ἀπό ἑκάστης ἕκαστος κώμης κώμη ἐπισήμους ἐπίσημος ἄνδρας ἀνήρ ἐξ ἐκ ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία συναγαγὼν συνάγω εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ καλούμενον καλέω ἱππόδρομον ἱππόδρομος ἱπποδρόμος ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω συγκλεῖσαι , , προσκαλεσάμενος δὲ δέ Σαλώμην Σαλώμη τὴν ὁ ἀδελφὴν ἀδελφή καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ ταύτης οὗτος Ἀλεξᾶν οἶδα οἶδα ’ ’ ἔφη φημί ‘ ‘ Ἰουδαίους τὸν ὁ ἐμὸν ἑορτάσοντας θάνατον θάνατος , , δύναμαι δύναμαι δὲ δέ πενθεῖσθαι πενθέω δι’ διά ἑτέρων ἕτερος καὶ καί λαμπρὸν λαμπρός ἐπιτάφιον ἐπιτάφιος σχεῖν ἔχω , , ἂν ἐάν ὑμεῖς θελήσητε ἐθέλω ταῖς ὁ ἐμαῖς ἐμός ἐντολαῖς ἐντολή ὑπουργῆσαν . . τούσδε ὅδε τοὺς ὁ φρουρουμένους φρουρέω ἄνδρας ἀνήρ , , ἐπειδὰν ἐπεί ἐκπνεύσω ἐκπνέω , , τάχιστα ταχύς κτείνατε κτείνω περιστήσαντες περιίστημι τοὺς ὁ στρατιώτας στρατιώτης , , ἵνα ἵνα πᾶσα πᾶς Ἰουδαία Ἰουδαία καὶ καί πᾶς πᾶς οἶκος οἶκος καὶ καί ἄκων ἄκων ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐμοὶ δακρύσῃ δακρύω . . ’ ’ ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί μετὰ μετά βραχέα φησίν φημί “ “ αὖθις αὖθις δέ δέ , , καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἐνδείᾳ ἔνδεια τροφῆς τροφή καὶ καί βηχὶ σπασμώδει διετείνετο διατείνω , , τῶν ὁ ὅς ἀλγηδόνων ἡσθεὶς ἥδομαι φθάσαι φθάνω τὴν ὁ εἱμαρμένην ἐπεβάλλετο ἐπιβάλλω · · λαβὼν λαμβάνω δὲ δέ μῆλον μῆλον μῆλον2 , , ᾔτησε αἰτέω καὶ καί μαχαίριον · · εἰώθει εἴωθα ἔθω γὰρ γάρ ἀποτέμνων ἀποτέμνω ἐσθίειν ἐσθίω · · ἔπειτα ἔπειτα περιαθρήσας περιαθρέω μή μή τις τις ὁ ὁ κωλύσων κωλύω αὐτὸν αὐτός εἴη εἰμί , , ἐπῆρεν ἐπαίρω τὴν ὁ δεξιὰν δεξιά ὡς ὡς πλήξων ἑαυτόν ἑαυτοῦ . . ’ ’ ’ A . . I . . ἐπὶ ἐπί ἐπὶ ἐπί δὲ δέ τούτοις οὗτος ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω συγγραφεὺς συγγραφεύς ἕτερον ἕτερος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γνήσιον γνήσιος παῖδα παῖς πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ ἐσχάτης ἔσχατος Sea but are sweet and drinkable . . There it was dccided by his physicians to warm up his whole body with hot oil by letting it down into a a tub full of oil , , but he eollapsed and turned up his eyes as though dying . . Disturbauce arose among the attendants and he eame back to his sufferings , , but for the future gave up hope of cure and οrdered Rfty drachmas each to be distributed to the soldiers and much money to the govemors and his friends . . Ηe then retumed and and reached Jerieho , , full of melancholy and seareely refraining from the threat οf suicide . . nut he gained strength enough to plan one more execrable crime ; ; for he brought together the notables from every village from all Judaea and commanded them to be shut up in the so - - called Hippordrome . . He then summoned salome salome , , Salome , , his siter , , and and her husband , , Αlexas , , and and said , , ‘ ‘ Ι Ι know that the the Jews Jews celebrate celebrate my my death death with festivity , , but I I can can be mourned by by others and have a a splendid funeral if if you are willing to to administer my commands . . Station solffiers around these men who are are shut up , , and as soon as I I expire kill them with all speed , , that all Judaea and and every house may weep over me even against its will . . ’ ’ ’ ’ ’ Αfter a a little Josephus says : : “ “ Later on , , racked by lack of food and a a convulsive cough , , the pains he felt urged him to anticipate fate . . Ηe took an apple and asked for a knife , , for it was his custom to peel it and and eat it . . nen , , having turned round , , leSt there should be any to to prevent him , , he raised his his right hand aS if he he were going to stab ” ” Moreover , , the same historian relates that he ordered the murder οf another legitimate son before the end of his life , , τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τελευτῆς τελευτή , , τρίτον τρίτος ἐπὶ ἐπί δυσὶν ἤδη ἤδη προανῃρημένοις , , δι’ διά ἐπιτάξεως ἀνελόντα ἀναιρέω , , παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα τὴν ὁ ζωὴν ζωή οὐ οὐ μετὰ μετά σμικρῶν μικρός σμικρός ἀλγηδόνων ἀπορρῆξαι ἀπορρήγνυμι . . καὶ καί τοιοῦτο τοιοῦτος μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ πέρας πέρας τῆς ὁ Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης γέγονεν γίγνομαι τελευτῆς τελευτή , , ποινὴν δικαίαν δικαία ἐκτίσαντος ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὴν ὁ Βηθλεὲμ ἀνεῖλεν ἀναιρέω ἀνειλέω παίδων παῖς τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ αωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπιβουλῆς ἐπιβουλή ἕνεκα ἕνεκα · · μεθ’ μετά ἢν ἄγγελος ἄγγελος ὄναρ ὄναρ ἔπι ἐπί · · στὰς ἵστημι ἐν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ Αἴγυπτος διατρίβοντι διατρίβω τῷ τῷ Ἰωσὴφ ἀπᾶραι ἀπαίρω ἅμα ἅμα τῷ ὁ παιδὶ καὶ καί τῆ τούτου οὗτος μητρὶ μήτηρ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαίαν Ἰουδαία παρακελεύεται παρακελεύομαι , , τεθνηκέναι ἀποθνῄσκω θνήσκω δηλῶν δηλόω τοὺς ὁ ἀναζητοῦντας ἀναζητέω τὴν ὁ φυχὴν τοῦ ὁ παιδίου παίδιος . . τούτοις οὗτος δ’ ὁ ὁ εὐαγγελιοτὴς ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω “ “ ἀκούσας δὲ δέ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Ἀρχέλαος Ἀρχέλαος βασιλεύει βασιλεύω ἀντὶ ἀντί Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός ἐφοβήθη φοβέω ἐκεῖ ἐκεῖ ἀπελθεῖν ἀπέρχομαι · · χργνατθσυεὶες δὲ δέ κατ’ κατά ὄναρ ὄναρ ἀνεχώρησεν ἀναχωρέω εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ μέρη μέρος τῆς ὁ Γαλιλαίας Γαλιλαία . . ’ ’ ’ ΙΧ . . Τῇ δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδην Ἡρῴδης τοῦ ὁ Ἀρχελάου Ἀρχέλαος καταστάσει κατάστασις συνᾴδει συνᾴδω καὶ καί ὁ ὁ προειρημένος προαγορεύω ἱστορικός ἱστορικός , , τόν ὁ τε τε τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἀναγράφων , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐκ ἐκ διαθηκῶν διαθήκη Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ ἐπικρίσεώς τε τε Καίσαρος Αὐγούστου Αὔγουστος τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἰουδαίων βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια διεδέξατο διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή μετὰ μετά δεκαέτη χρόνον χρόνος ἀποπεσόντος οἱ ὁ ἀδελφοὶ ἀδελφός Φίλιππός Φίλιππος τε τε καὶ καί ὁ ὁ νέος νέος ‘ ‘ ῴδης ἅμα ἅμα Λυσανίᾳ τὰς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ διεῖπον τε τε . . τετραρχίας τετραρχία . . Ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐν ἐν ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ὁ ’ ’ Αρχαιο . . λογίας λογία κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ δωδέκατον δωδέκατος ἔτος ἔτος τῆς ὁ ιβεριου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία τοῦτον οὗτος γὰρ γάρ τὴν ὁ καθ’ κατά ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή διαδέξασθαι διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι ἑπτὰ ἐπὶ ἐπί πεντήκοντα πεντήκοντα ἔτεσιν ἔτος τὴν ὁ ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία ἐπικρατήσαντος ἐπικρατέω Ἀὐγούστου ) ) Πόντιον Πόντιος Πιλᾶτον Πιλᾶτος τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαίαν Ἰουδαία ἐπιτραπῆναι ἐπιτέρπομαι ἐπιτρέπω δηλοῖ δηλόω , , ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα δὲ δέ ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἔτεσιν ἔτος δέκα αχεδὸν εἰς εἰς αὐτὴν αὐτός παραμεῖναι παραμένω τὴν ὁ Τιβερίου Τιβέριος τελευτήν τελευτή . . οὐκοῦν οὐκοῦν οὔκουν σαφῶς σαφής making the the third in addition to to the two others already put put to death , , and immeffiately gave up his life , , torn by great agony . . such was the end of Ηerοd : : he paid a just penalty for the children that he murdered at Bethlehem foi foi the the sake of his his plot plot against our saviour . . Αfter this an angel appeared in a dream to Joseph , , who was stying in Egypt , , and commanded him to return to Judaea with the child and his mother , , and announeed that those who sought the life οf the little child were dead . . The evangelist continues by saying , , “ “ Νοw when he heard that Archelaus was king in the room οf Herod Herod his father , , he was afraid to to depart there , , and , , being warned in a a dream , , retired to the ffistriets of Galilee . . ” ” IX . . The historian already mentioned corroborates thc aceession to power of Archelaus Archelaus after Herod , , describing both the way in which he succeeded to the kingdom of the jews by the testaments of Ηerod his father and the deeision of of Caesar Augustus , , and how , , when he fell from power after ten years , , his οthers Philip and the the younger younger Ηerod , , together with Lysanias , , administered their own tetrarchies . . In the eighteenth book of the Antiquities the Same Josephus explains how Pontius Pilate was given the administration οf Judaea in the twelfth year of Tiberius ( ( for he had had succeeded succeeded to universal sovereignty after Αugustus had held the government for fifty - - seven years ) ) , , and for ten whole years he remained in office , , almost until the death Tiberius . . ἀπελήλεγκται τὸ ὁ πλάσμα πλάσμα τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ὑπομνήματα ὑπόμνημα χθὲς χθές καὶ καί πρῴην πρώην διαδεδωκότων , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ παρασημειώσεως χρόνος χρόνος τῶν ὁ πεπλακότων ἀπελέγχει ἀπελέγχω τὸ ὁ ψεῦδος ψεῦδος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ τετάρτης τέταρτος δ’ οὖν οὖν ὑπατείας ὑπατεία Τιβερίου Τιβέριος , , ἢ ἤ γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἔτους ἑβδόμου τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , τὰ ὁ ὅς περὶ περί τὸ ὁ σωτήριον σωτήριος πάθος πάθος αὐτοῖς αὐτός τολμηθέντα τολμάω περιέχει περιέχω , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 δείκνυται δείκνυμι χρόνον χρόνος μηδ’ ἐπιστάς ἐφίστημι πω πω πῶ τῇ ὁ Ἰουδαίᾳ Ἰουδαία Πιλᾶτος Πιλᾶτος , , εἴ εἰ γε γε τῷ τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ Ἰώσηπος μάρτυρι μάρτυς χρήσασθαι χράομαι χράω δέον δέω δέω2 δεῖ , , σαφῶς σαφής οὕτως οὕτως σημαίνοντι σημαίνω κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ δηλωθεῖσαν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γραφὴν γραφή ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή δωδεκάτῳ δωδέκατος ἐνιαυτῷ ἐνιαυτός τῆς ὁ Τιβερίου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἐπίτροπος ἐπίτροπος τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία ὑπὸ ὑπό Τιβερίου Τιβέριος καθίσταται καθίστημι καθιστάω Πιλᾶτος Πιλᾶτος . . X . . Ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτων οὗτος δὴ δή οὖν οὖν , , κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴν ἔτος ἔτος πεντεκαιδέκατον πεντεκαιδέκατος Τιβερίου Τιβέριος Καίσαρος ἄγοντος ἄγω τέταρτον τέταρτος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία Ποντίου Πιλάτου Πιλᾶτος , , τῆς ὁ τε τε λοιπῆς Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία τετραρχούντων Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης καὶ καί Λυσανίου Λυσανίας καὶ καί Φιλίππου Φίλιππος , , ὁ ὁ σωτὴρ σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ὁ Χριστὸς Χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , ἀρχόμενος ἄρχω ὡς ὡς εἰ εἰ ἐτῶν ἔτος τριάκοντα , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ Ἰωάννου βάπτισμα βάπτισμα παραγίνεται παραγίγνομαι , , καταρχήν τε τε ποιεῖται ποιέω τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον κηρύγματος κήρυγμα . . Φησὶν φημί δὲ δέ αὐτὸν αὐτός ἡ ὁ θεία θεία γραφὴ γραφή τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς τῆς ὁ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία διατεΛέσαι χρόνον χρόνος ἐπὶ ἐπί ἀρχιερέως Ἄννα καὶ καί Καϊάφα , , δηλοῦσα δηλόω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ μεταξὺ So that there is is clear proof of the forgery of of those who recently or formerly have issued a series of Pilate ' ' s s Reports 1 about our Savious ; ; for in them the dates mentioned convict the forgers of untruth . . They relate that the crime of the Saviour ' ' s s death fell in the fourth consulship of Tiberius , , which as the seventh year of his reign , , but at that time it has has been been shown that Pilate was not not yet in charge charge of of Judaea , , if if Josephus may be used as a a witness , , for for he clearly shows , , in the writing quoted from him above , , that it was aetually in the twelfth year of the reign of Tiberius that Pilate was appointed procurator of Judaea by Tiberius . . X . . In the time of of these these rulers them , , according to the the evangelist , , when Tiberius Caesar was in the fifteenth year of his reign and Pontius Pilate the fourth of his governorship , , and Herod , , Lysanias , , and and Philip were tetrarchs of of the rest of Judaea , , our Saviour and Lord , , Jesus the Christ of Good , , “ “ beginning to be about thirty years old ” ” came to the the baptism of John and there began the proclamation of the gospel . . The divine Scripture says that he completed the whole time of his teaching while Annas and Caiaphas were high priest , , 3 showing that the τῆς ὁ τούτων οὗτος ἔτεαιν λειτουργίας ὁ ὁ πᾶς πᾶς τῆς ὁ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία συνεπεράνθη χρόνος χρόνος . . ἀρξαμένου ἄρχω μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ ὅς Ἄννα παραμείναντος παραμένω μέχρι μέχρι δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή τοῦ ὁ Καϊάφα παραμείναντος παραμένω οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλος ὅλος ὅλοξ ὁ ὁ μεταξὺ τετραέτης παρίσταται παρίστημι χρόνος χρόνος . . τῶν ὁ ὅς γάρ γάρ τοι τοι κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ νόμον νόμος νομός ἤδη ἤδη πως πως πῶς καθαιρουμένων ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος θεσμῶν θεσμός , , λέλυτο μὲν μέν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 διὰ διά βίου βίος βιός καὶ καί ἐκ ἐκ προγόνων πρόγονος διαδοχῆς διαδοχή τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός θεραπείας θεραπεία προσήκοντα προσήκω ἢν ἐάν , , ὑπὸ ὑπό δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ Ῥωμαϊκῶν ἡγεμόνων ἡγεμών ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε ἄλλοι ἄλλος τὴν ὁ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀρχιερωσύνη ἐπιτρεπόμενοι , , οὐ οὐ πλεῖον πλέως ἔτους ἑνὸς ἐπὶ ἐπί ταύτης οὗτος ἴ’ ἴ’ διετέλουν διατελέω . . ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω δ’ δ’ οὖν οὖν ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος τεσσαρας κατὰ κατά διαδοχὴν διαδοχή ἐπὶ ἐπί Καϊάφαν ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ Ἄνναν διαγενέαθαι , , κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός τῆς ὁ Ἀρχαιολογίας γραφὴν γραφή ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς λέγων λέγω “ “ Οὐαλέριος Οὐαλέριος Γρᾶτος Γρᾶτος , , παύσας παύω ἱερᾶσθαι ἱεράομαι Ἄνανον Ἄνανος , , Ἰσμάηλον Ἰσμάηλος ἀρχιερέα ἀποφαίνει ἀποφαίνω τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Φαβι , , καὶ καί τοῦτον οὗτος δὲ δέ μετ’ μετά οὐ οὐ πολὺ πολύς μεταστήσας μεθίστημι , , Ἐλεάζαρον Ἐλεάζαρος τὸν ὁ Ἀνάνου Ἄνανος τοῦ ὁ ἀρχιερέως υἱὸν υἱός ἀποδείκνυσιν ἀποδείκνυμι ἀρχιερέα . . ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐνιαυτός δὲ δέ διαγενομένου καὶ καί τόνδε ὅδε παύσας παύω , , Σίμωνι Σίμων τῷ τῷ Καμίθου Κάμιθος τὴν ὁ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀρχιερωσύνη παραδίδωσιν . . οὐ οὐ πλέον πολύς πλείων δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῶδε ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐνιαυτός τὴν ὁ τιμὴν τιμή ἔχοντι ἔχω διεγένετο διαγίγνομαι χρόνος χρόνος , , καὶ καί Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος , , ὁ ὁ καὶ καί Καϊάφας , , διάδοχος διάδοχος ἦν εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός . . ” οὐκοῦν οὐκοῦν οὔκουν ὁ ὁ σύμπας σύμπας οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλος ὅλος ὅλοξ τετραέτης τετραετής ἀποδείκνυται ἀποδείκνυμι τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία χρόνος χρόνος , , τεσσάρων τέσσαρες ἐπὶ ἐπί τέσσαρσιν τέσσαρες ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἀρχιερέων ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ ὅς Ἄννα καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Καϊάφα κατάστασιν κατάστασις ἐνιαύσιον ἐνιαύσιος λειτουργίαν λειτουργία ἐκτετελεκότων . . τόν ὁ ὅς γέ γε τοι τοι Καϊάφαν ἀρχιερέα εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως τοῦ ὁ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐνιαυτός , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 τὰ ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτηρίου σωτήριος πάθους πάθος ἐπετελεῖτο ἐπιτελέω , , ἡ ὁ τοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελίου παρεσημήνατο γραφή γραφή , , ἐξ ἐκ ἦς καὶ καί whole time Of Of his teaehing Was bOunded by the years whieh cover their administration . . since , , then , , he began in the high priesthood of Annas and continued to the reign of Caiaphas the intervening time does not not to a a full four years . . For since the regulations of the law were at that time already already in process of of destruction the rule had been relaxed by which the duties of the service of of God were held for life and by inherited succession , , and the Roman goversors entrusted the high priesthood at different times to to different men , , who did not hold this office for more than one year . . Moreover Josephus relates that four high priests intervened in succession between Annas and Caiaphas , , and speaks as follows in the text of of the the Antiquities : : “ “ Valerius Gratus , , having deprived Ananus of the priesthood , , as as high Ρriest Ishmael the son of Phabi . . Ηim , , too , , he removes shortly and nominates as high priest Eliezer thc son or Ananus the high priest . . But when a year vas past he removes him also and hands over the high priesthood to Simon the son of Kamithus . . But neither did his tenure of office last for more than a a year , , and and Josephus , , who who is also also called Caiaphas , , was his ” ” Thus the whole time of of the the teaching of our saviour is shown to be not even a a full four years ; ; sinee from Αnnas to the appointment of Caiaphas in four years four high priests held the yearly office . . Naturally , , then , , the scripture of the gospel has indicated cated eaiaphas as high priert of the year in which the Saviours ' ' s s pasrion was completed , , and from this also the time of the teaching of Christ is shown to be not αὐτῆς αὐτός οὐκ οὐ ἀπᾴδων τῆς ὁ προκειμένης ἀποδείκνυται ἀποδείκνυμι ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός διδαακαλίας ἀποδείκνυται ἀποδείκνυμι χρόνος χρόνος . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ ὁ ὁ σωτὴρ σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἡμῶν οὐ οὐ μετὰ μετά πλεῖστον πλεῖστος τῆς ὁ καταρχῆς καταρχή τοῦ ὁ κηρύγματος κήρυγμα τοὺς ὁ δώδεκα δώδεκα ἀποστόλους ἀνακαλεῖται ἀνακαλέω , , οὕς ὅς καὶ καί μόνους μόνος τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν μαθητής κατά κατά τι γέρας γέρας ἐξαίρετον ἐξαιρετός ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν ὀνομάζω , , καὶ καί αὖθις αὖθις ἀναδείκνυσιν ἑτέρους ἕτερος ἑβδομήκοντα , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀπέστειλεν ἀποστέλλω ἀνὰ ἀνά δύο γε δύο γε πρὸ πρό προσώπου πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ εἰς εἰς πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος καὶ καί πόλιν πόλις οὗ οὗ2 ὅς ὅς2 ἕ ἤμελλεν μέλλω αὐτὸς αὐτός ἔρχεσθαι ἔρχομαι . . ΧΙ . . Οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ βαπτιστοῦ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ νέου νέος ‘ Ηρῴδου τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτμηθέντος μνημονεύει μνημονεύω μὲν μέν καὶ καί ἡ ὁ θεία θεία τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων γραφή γραφή , , συνιστορεῖ γε γε μὴν μήν καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος , , ὀνομαστὶ ὀνομαστί τῆς ὁ τε τε Ἡρῳδιάος μνήμην μνήμη πεποιημένος ποιέω καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἀδελφοῦ ἀδελφός γυναῖκα γυνή οὖσαν εἰμί αὐτὴν αὐτός ἠγάγετο ἄγω πρὸς πρός γάμον γάμος Ἡρῴδης , , ἀθετήσας ἀθετέω μὲν μέν τὴν ὁ προτέραν πρότερος αὐτῷ αὐτός κατὰ κατά νόμους νόμος νομός γεγαμημένην γαμέω Ἀρέτα δὲ δέ ἦν εἰμί αὕτη οὗτος τοῦ ὁ Πετραίων βασιλέως βασιλεύς θυγάτηρ θυγάτηρ ) ) , , τὴν ὁ δὲ δέ Ἡρῳδιάδα ζῶντος ζήω διαστήσας διΐστημι τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρός ἀνήρ · · δι’ διά ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ἰωάννην Ἰωάννης ἀνελὼν ἀναιρέω πόλεμον πόλεμος αἴρεται αἴρω πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Ἀρέταν Ἀρέτας , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἠτιμασμένης αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆς ὁ θυγατρός θυγάτηρ , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 πολέμῳ πόλεμος μάχης μάχη γενομένης γίγνομαι πάντα πᾶς φησὶν φημί τὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης ατρατὸν διαφθαρῆναι διαφθείρω καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος πεπονθέναι πάσχω τῆς ὁ ἐπιβουλῆς ἐπιβουλή ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης γεγενημένης . . ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός Ἰώαηπος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα δικαιότατον δίκαιος καὶ καί βαπτιστὴν ὁμολογῶν ὁμολογέω γεγονέναι γίγνομαι τὸν ὁ Ἰωάννην Ἰωάννης , , τοῖς ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων γραφὴν γραφή ἀναγεγραμμένοις αυμμαρτυρεῖ , , ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδην Ἡρῴδης τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἄπο ἀπό · · πεπτωκέναι πίπτω διὰ διά τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός Ἡρῳδιάδα , , μεθ’ μετά ἦς αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ὑπερορίαν ὑπερορία ἀπεληλάσθαι , , Βίενναν discordant with the preceding observation . . Ηowever , , οur Lord and and Saviour called the the twelve apostles not long after the beginning of of his his preaching , , and and lo them alone of all his his disciples disciples did he give the hame of apostles as a a speeial privilege . . Afterwards he appointed seventy others , , and them also he sent οut in advance of of him , , two two by two , , to every place and city where he was to come himself . . XI . . The divene scripture of the gospels relates that not long afterwards afterwards John John the Baptist was beheaded hy . . Herod the younger , , and Josephus confirms the narrative , , mentioning Herodias by by name , , and and telling how , , though she was his brother ' ' s s wife , , Ηerod took her her in in marriage , , by by putting aside her who had formerly been legally married to him ( ( and she was was the the daughter οf Αretas the the king οf the Ρetraeans ) ) and and separating Herodias from her husband who was alive . . For her sake , , too , , after after killing John , , he waged war with Aretas for the dishonour done his daughter ; ; and Josephus says that in a a battle battle in this war the the whole army of Ηerod was was destroyed , , and and that he suffered this because οf the plot against John . . The same osephus admits that John was peculiarly righteous , , and a a baptits , , confirming the testimony recorded in he text of the gospels concerning Hhlm . . Ηe also elates that Ηerod Was deprived of his kingdom for the sake οf the the same Herodias , , and was exiled with τῆς ὁ Γαλλίας πόλιν πόλις οἰκεῖν οἰκέω καταδικασθέντα καταδικάζω . . καὶ καί ταῦτά γε γε αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐν ἐν ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ὁ Ἀρχσιολογίας δεδήλωται δηλόω , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα συλλαβαῖς αὐταῖς αὐτός περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ταῦτα οὗτος γράφει γράφω “ “ Τισὶ δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἐδόκει δοκέω ὀλωλέναι ὄλλυμι τὸν ὁ Joseph . . A . . I . . Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης στρατὸν στρατός ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ του θεοῦ θεός , , καὶ καί μάλα μάλα δικαίως δίκαιος τιννυμένου κατὰ κατά ποινὴν ποινή Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης τοῦ ὁ καλουμένου βαπτιστοῦ βαπτιστής . . κτείνει κτείνω γὰρ γάρ τοῦτον οὗτος Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης , , ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθός ἄνδρα ἀνήρ καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ Ἰουδαίοις κελεύοντα κελεύω ἀρετὴν ἀρετή ἐπασκοῦσιν ἐπασκέω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων δικαιοσύνη δικαιοσύνη καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεὸν εὐσεβείᾳ εὐσέβεια χρωμένους χράω2 βαπτισμῷ βαπτισμός συνιέναι σύνειμι2 συνίημι σύνειμι · · οὕτω οὕτως γὰρ γάρ δὴ δή καὶ καί τὴν ὁ βάπτισιν βάπτισις ἀποδέκτην αὐτῷ αὐτός φανεῖσθαι , , μὴ μή ἐπί ἐπί τινων ἁμαρτάδων παραιτήσει παραιτέομαι χρωμένων χράω2 , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐφ’ ἐπί ἁγνείᾳ ἁγνεία τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα , , ἅτε δὴ δή καὶ καί τῆς ὁ φυχῆς δικαιοσύνῃ δικαιοσύνη προεκκεκαθαρμένης προεκκαθαίρω . . καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος συστρεφομένων ( ( καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἤρθησαν αἴρω ἀραρίσκω ἐπὶ ἐπί πλεῖστον πλεῖστος τῆ τῆ ἀκροάσει ἀκρόασις τῶν ὁ λόγων λόγος ) ) , , δείσας δείδω Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης τὸ ὁ ὅς ἐπὶ ἐπί τοσόνδε τοσόσδε πιθανὸν πιθανός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τοῖς ὁ ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος , , μὴ μή ἐπὶ ἐπί ἀποστάσει ἀπόστασις τινὶ φέροι φέρω ( ( πάντα πᾶς γὰρ γάρ ἐοίκεσαν ἔοικα συμβουλῇ συμβουλή τῆ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος πράξοντες ) ) , , πολὺ πολύς κρεῖττον ἡγεῖται , , πρίν πρίν τι τι νεώτερον νεώτερος ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι γίγνομαι , , προλαβὼν προλαμβάνω ἀναιρεῖν ἀναιρέω ἀναίρω , , ἢ ἤ μεταβολῆς μεταβολή γενομένης γίγνομαι εἰς εἰς πράγματα πρᾶγμα ἐμπεσὼν ἐμπίπτω μετανοεῖν μετανοέω . . καὶ καί ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν ὑποφίᾳ τῆ τῆ Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης δέσμιος δέσμιος εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Μαχαιροῦντα Μαχαιροῦς πεμφθείς πέμπω , , τὸ ὁ προειρημένον προαγορεύω φρούριον φρούριον , , ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ κτίννυται κτείνω . . ” Ταῦτα οὗτος περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης διελθών διέρχομαι , , καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ her , , being condemned to live in in Vienne , , a a eity of Gaul . . The aceOunt of these things is given in the eighteenth book of of the the Antiquities , , where where he writes concerning John exactly as follows : : “ “ Νow to some ofthe Jews it seemed that the army of Ηerod had been destroyed by OOd and that he was paying a a very just penalty for John who was called the Baptist . . For Ηerod killed him , , a a good man and one who commanded the Jews , , training themselves in in virtue , , to to pracrise righteousness towards one another and piety towards God , , and to come together for baptism . . For he said that baptism would prove acceptable to him only in those who used it not to escape from any sins but for for bodily purity , , on condition that the soul also had been previously cleansed thoroughly by righteousness . . Αnd when the rest collected , , for they were greariy eXeited at hearing his vords , , Herod feared hiS great persuasiveness with men lest it should lead to some rising , , for they appeared ready to do everything under his his advice . . Ηe therefore eonsidered it it mUeh better , , beffire a a revolt should spring from John , , to put him to death in in anticipation , , rather than be involved in difficulties through the actual revolution and then regret it . . Αnd John , , through Herod ' ' s s suspicion , , was sent a a prisoner to Macherus , , the prison mentioned already , , and was there put to death . . ” ” Αfter narrating these things about John in the σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ κάτα κατά τὴν ὁ ἀυτὴν ἀϋτή του συγγραμματος ἱστορίαν ἱστορία ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς μέμνηται μιμνήσκω Γίνεται δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά τοῦτον οὗτος τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος Ἰησοῦς σοφὸν σοφός ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ , , εἰ εἰ γε γε ἄνδρα ἀνήρ αὐτὸν αὐτός λέγειν λέγω χρὴ χρή . . ἦν εἰμί γὰρ γάρ παραδόξων παράδοξος ἔργων ἔργον ποιητής ποιητής , , διδάσκαλος διδάσκαλος ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος τῶν ὁ ἡδονῇ ἡδονή τἀληθῆ ἀληθής δεχομένων , , καὶ καί πολλοὺς πολύς μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων , , πολλοὺς πολύς δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ Ἑλληνικοῦ Ἑλληνικός ἐπηγάγετο ἐπάγω . . ὁ ὁ Χριστὸς οὗτος οὗτος ἦν εἰμί , , καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐνδείξει ἐνδείκνυμι τῶν ὁ πρώτων πρῶτος πρότερος ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν σταυτῷ ἐπιτετιμηκότος ἐπιτιμάω Πιλάτου Πιλᾶτος , , οὐκ οὐ ἐπαύσαντο ἐπαύω παύω οἱ ὁ τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἀγαπήσαντες ἀγαπάω · · ἐφάνη φαίνω γὰρ γάρ αὐτοῖς αὐτός τρίτην τρίτος ἔχων ἔχω ἡμέραν ἡμέρα πάλιν πάλιν ξῶν , , τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος προφητῶν προφήτης ταῦτά τε τε καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος μυρία μυρίος περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ θαυμάσια θαυμάσιος εἰρηκότων λέγω . . εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τε τε νῦν νῦν τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦδε ὅδε ὠνομασμένων οὐκ οὐ ἐπέλιπε ἐπιλείπω τὸ ὁ φῦλον φῦλον . . ” ” Ταῦτα τοῦ ὁ ὅς ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός Ἑβραίων συγγραφέως ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν τῇ ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ γραφῆ περί περί τε τε τοῦ ὁ βαπτιστοῦ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ παραδεδωκότος παραδίδωμι , , τίς τις ἂν ἄν ἔτι ἔτι λείποιτο λείπω ἀποφυγὴ ἀποφυγή τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή ἀνσισχύντους ἀπελέγχεσθαι τοὺς ὁ τὰ ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά αὐτῶν αὐτός πλασαμένους ὑπομνήματα ὑπόμνημα ; ; ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ἐχέτω ἔχω ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ . . ΧΙΙ . . Τῶν ὁ γε γε μὴν μήν τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἀποστόλων παντί πᾶς τῳ σαφὴς σαφής ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων ἡ ὁ πρόσρησις πρόσρησις · · τῶν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ἑβδομήκοντα μαθητῶν μαθητής κατάλογος κατάλογος μὲν μέν οὐδεὶς οὐδαμῆ φέρεται φέρω , , λέγεταί λέγω γε γε μὴν μήν εἷς αὐτῶν αὐτός Βαρνάβᾶς γεγονέναι γίγνομαι , , οὗ οὗ διαφόρως διάφορος μὲν μέν καὶ καί αἱ ὁ Πραξεῖς τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ἐμνημόνευσαν , , οὐχ οὐ ἥκιστα ἥκιστος δὲ δέ καὶ καί Παῦλος Παῦλος Γαλάταις Γαλάτης γράφων γράφω . . τούτων οὗτος δ᾿ εἶναί εἰμί φασι φημί καὶ καί Σωσθένην Σωσθένης τὸν ὁ ἅμα ἅμα Παύλῳ Παῦλος Κορινθίοις ἐπιστείλαντα ἐπιστέλλω · · ἡ ὁ δ᾿ ἱστορία ἱστορία παρὰ παρά Κλήμεντι κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πέμπτην τῶν ὁ Ὑποτυπώσεων · · ἐν ἐν ᾗ ὅς ᾗ καὶ καί Κηφᾶν , , περὶ περί οὗ οὗ φησιν φημί ὁ ὁ Παῦλος Παῦλος “ ὅτε ὅτε δὲ δέ ἦλθεν ἔρχομαι Κηφᾶς same historical work he he speaks as follows concerning οur Saviour : : “ “ At this time time arose arose Jesus , , a a wise man , , if indeed he he must be called called a a man , , for he Was a a doer of marvellous deeds , , a a teacher of men men who received the uth with pleasure , , and he led after him him many of the the Jews Jews and many also of of the Oentile population . . This was the Christ ; ; and when Pilate had eondemned him o o the cross at the instigation of of the leaffing men men among us , , those who had had nrst loved him did not to do so , , ror he appeared to them when three days dead restored to life , , and the divine prophets had told these and ten thousand other wonders concerning him . . Αnd up till now the tribe of of Christians Christians which me named after him has not died οut . . ” When a writer sprung from the Hebrews themselves handed οn in his οwn writing these details concerning John the Baptist and our Saviour , , what altemative is there but to convict of shamelessness those who have concocted the Reports about them ? ? 1 1 But let this suffice . . XII . . Νow the names of the apostles of our saviour are plain to everyone form the the gospels , , but but no list of the Seventy is is anywhere extant . . It is said , , however , , that one of of them them was Bamabas , , and of him him the Acts of of the the Αpostles has also made special mention , , and so also has Ρaul when writing to the Galatians . . Αnd they say that sosthenes too , , who wrote with Paul to the the Corinthians , , was was one of them . . And there is the story in in clement , , in the Rfth book book the the Hypotyposes , , in in which he says that Cephas , , concerning whom Ρaul says “ “ and when Cephas εἰς εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια , , κατὰ κατά πρόσωπον πρόσωπον αὐτῷ αὐτός ἀντέατην , , ’ ’ ’ ’ ἕνα φησὶ φημί γεγονέναι γίγνομαι τῶν ὁ ἑβδομήκοντα μαθητῶν μαθητής , , ὁμώνυμον ὁμώνυμος Πέτρῳ Πέτρος τυγχάνοντα τυγχάνω τῷ ὁ ἀποστόλῳ . . καὶ καί Ματθίαν Ματθίας δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ ἀντὶ ἀντί Ἰούδα τοῖς ὁ ἀποστόλοις ἀπόστολος συγκαταλεγέντα τόν ὁ τε τε σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆ ὁμοίᾳ ὅμοιος ψήφῳ ψῆφος τιμηθέντα τιμάω τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός τῶν ὁ ἑβδομήκοντα κλήσεως κλῆσις ἠξιῶσθαι ἀξιόω κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος . . καὶ καί Θαδδαῖον δὲ δέ ἕνα τῶν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός εἶναί εἰμί φασι φημί , , περὶ περί οὗ οὗ2 ὅς ὅς2 ἕ καὶ καί ἱστορίαν ἱστορία ἐλθοῦσαν ἔρχομαι εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ αὐτίκα αὐτίκα μάλα μάλα ἐκθήσομαι ἐκθέω ἐκτίθημι . . καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὅς ἑβδομήκοντα δὲ δέ πλείους πολύς πλείων τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ πεφηνέναι φαίνω μαθητὰς μαθητής εὕροις ἂν ἐάν ἐπιτηρήσας ἐπιτηρέω , , μάρτυρι μάρτυς χρώμενος χράω2 τῷ ὁ Παύλῳ Παῦλος , , μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός ἔγερσιν ὦφθαι αὐτὸν αὐτός φήσαντι φημί πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν Κηφᾷ , , ἔπειτα ἔπειτα τοῖς ὁ δώδεκα , , καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τούτους οὗτος ἐπάνω ἐπάνω πετακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός ἐφάπαξ ἐφάπαξ , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τινὰς μὲν μέν ἔφασκεν φάσκω κεκοιμῆσθαι κοιμάω , , τοὺς ὁ πλείους πλέως πλείων δ’ δ’ ἔτι ἔτι τῷ ὁ βίῳ βίος βιός , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καιρὸν καιρός αὐτῷ αὐτός ταῦτα οὗτος συνετάττετο συντάσσω , , περιμένειν περιμένω · · ἔπειτα ἔπειτα δ’ ὦφθαι αὐτὸν αὐτός Ἰακώβῳ Ἰάκωβος φησίν φημί · · εἷς δὲ δέ καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος τῶν ὁ φερομένων φέρω τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἢν ἐάν · · εἶθ’ ὡς ὡς ὡς παρὰ παρά τούτους οὗτος κατὰ κατά μίμησιν μίμησις τῶν ὁ δώδεκα δώδεκα πλείστων πλεῖστος ὅσων ὅσος ὑπαρξάντων ἀποστόλων , , οἷος οἷος καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ Παῦλος Παῦλος ἢν ἐάν , , προστίθησι προστίθημι λέγων λέγω ἔπειτα ἔπειτα ὤφθη ὁράω τοῖς ὁ ἀποστόλοις ἀπόστολος πᾶσιν πᾶς . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν οὗν περὶ περί τῶνδε ὅδε . . ΧΙΙΙ . . Τῆς ὁ δὲ δέ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ Θαδδαῖον ἱστορίας ἱστορία τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος γέγονεν γίγνομαι ὁ ὁ τρόπος τρόπος τροπός . . ἡ ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου καὶ καί σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς Χριστοῦ θειότης θειότης , , εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος τῆς ὁ παραδοξοποιοῦ δυνάμεως δύναμις ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα βοωμένη , , μυρίους μυρίος ὅσους ὅσος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀλλοδαπῆς πορρωτάτω προσωτέρω ὄντων εἰμί τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία νόσων νόσος καὶ καί παντοίων παντοῖος παθῶν πάθος ἐλπίδι ἐλπίς θεραπείας θεραπεία ἐπήγετο ἐπάγω πήγνυμι . . ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ τοι τοι βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς Ἀβγαρος , , τῶν ὁ ὅς ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ Εὐφράτην Εὐφράτης ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἐπιση - - came to Antioch I I withstood him to face , , ” ” one of the the Seventy disciples , , wllo had the same name as the apostle Ρeter . . Traffition also relates that Μatthias , , who was reckoned with the apostle in the place place of Judas , , and he who was honoured with him at the same casting of lots had been called among the Seventy . . They also say that Thaddaeus was one or them , , and I I will shortly recount a a narrative which has reaehed us concerning him . . Αnd eonsideration would show yoll that there Were more diseiples of the saviour than the the seventy , , if if you used Ρaul as as a a witness , , for he says that arter the resurrection from the dead Jesus was seen first by Cephas , , afterwards by the twelve , , and after these by above five hundred brethren at once ; ; of whom he says that some had fallen asleep , , but the majority remained alive at at tlle time that he composed this account . . He says that he he was then seen seen by by James , , who was one one of the alleged brethren brethren of of the Saviour , , and then , , as though in addition to to these there had had been been numberless apostles , , on on the model of of the the twelve , , like Ρaul himself , , he goes on to say “ “ then he was seen by all the apostles . . ” ” This then for them . . XIII . . The manner of the narrative concerning Thaddaeus is as follows . . The divinity of our Lord and saviour Jesus Christ beeame famous among all men because of his wonder - - working power , , and led to him myriads even of those who in foreign lands were far remote from Judaea , , in the hope of healing from diseases and from ah kinds of sufferings . . In this way King King Αbgar , , the the celebrated monarch of the the μότατα δυναστεύων δυναστεύω , , πάθει πάθος τὸ ὁ αῶμα δεινῷ δεινός καὶ καί οὐ οὐ θεραπευτῷ δάον ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀνθρωπείᾳ ἀνθρώπειος δυνάμει δύναμις καταφθειρόμενος , , φθειρόμενος , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τοὔνομα ὄνομα τοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς πολὺ πολύς καὶ καί τὰς ὁ δυνάμεις δύναμις συμφώνως σύμφωνος πρὸς πρός ἁπάντων ἅπας μαρτυρουμένας ἐπύθετο πύθω , , ἱκέτης ἱκέτης αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πέμψας πέμπω δι’ διά ἐπιστοληφόρου γίνεται γίγνομαι , , τῆς ὁ νόσου νόσος τυχεῖν τυγχάνω ἀπαλλαγῆς ἀπαλλαγή ἀξιῶν ἀξιάω ἀξιόω . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ μὴ μή τότε τότε τοτέ καλοῦντι καλέω ὑπακούσας , , ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή γοῦν γοῦν αὐτὸν αὐτός ἰδίας ἴδιος καταξιοῖ , , ἕνα ἕνος τῶν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν μαθητής ἀποστέλλειν ἀποστέλλω ἐπὶ ἐπί θεραπείᾳ θεραπεία τῆς ὁ νόσου νόσος ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τε τε αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ σωτηρίᾳ σωτηρία καὶ καί τῶν ὁ προσηκόντων προσήκω ἁπάντων ἅπας ὑπισχνούμενος . . οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐπληροῦτο πληρόω τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐπαγγελίας ἐπαγγελία . . μετὰ μετά γοῦν γοῦν τὴν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός ἀνάστασιν ἀνάστασις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς οὐρανοὺς οὐρανός ἄνοδον ἄνοδος2 ἄνοδος Θωμᾶς , , τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων εἷς τῶν ὁ δώδεκα δώδεκα , , Θαδδαῖον , , ἐν ἐν ἀριθμῷ ἀριθμός καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός τῶν ὁ ἑβδομήκοντα τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ μαθητῶν μαθητής κατειλεγμένον καταλέγω , , κινήσει κινέω θειοτέρᾳ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ Ἔδεσσα κήρυκα κῆρυξ καὶ καί εὐαγγελιστὴν τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ἐκπέμπει ἐκπέμπω , , πάντα πᾶς τε τε δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ τέλος τέλος ἐλάμβανεν λαμβάνω ἐπαγγελίας ἐπαγγελία . . ἔχεις ἔχω καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ἀνάγραπτον ἀνάγραπτος τὴν ὁ μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία , , ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἕδεσσαν τὸ ὁ τηνικάδε τηνικάδε βασιλευομένην πόλιν πόλις γραμματοφυλακείων ληφθεῖσαν λαμβάνω · · ἐν ἐν γοῦν γοῦν τοῖς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι δημοσίοις χάρταις , , τοῖς ὁ τὰ ὁ παλαιὰ παλαιός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ Ἄβγαρον πραχθέντα πράσσω περιέχουσι περιέχω , , καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος πεφυλαγμένα φυλάσσω εὕρηται εὑρίσκω , , οὐδὲν δὲ δέ οἷον οἷος καὶ καί αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπακοῦσαι ἐπακούω τῶν ὁ ἐπιστολῶν , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀρχείων ἡμῖν ἀναληφθεισῶν καὶ καί τόνδε ὅδε αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Σύρων Σύρος φωνῆς φωνή μεταβληθεισῶν τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · nations beyond the Euphrates , , perishing from terrible suffering in his body , , beyond human power to heal , , when he heard much of the name οf Jesus and of the miracles attested unanimously by all men , , became his suppliant and sent to him by the bearer of a a letter , , asking to find relief from his disease . . Jesus did not give heed to his request at at the the time , , yet yet vouehsafed him a a letter of his own , , promising to send one of his disciples for the cure of his disease , , and for the the salvation alike of of himself and of all his relations . . Nor were the terms οf his promise long in in being fulfilled . . Αfter his resurrection from the dead and return into heaven , , Thomas , , one one of the the twelve apostles , , was divinely moved to send to Edessa Thaddaeus , , who was himself reckoned among the number of the Seventy disciples , , as herald and evanglist οf the teaching about about Christ , , and and through him all the terms οf our Saviour ' ' s s promise received fulfilment . . There is also documentary evidence οf these things taken from the archives at Edessa whieh was at that time a a capital city . . At least , , in the public public documents there , , which contain the the things done in antiquity and at the time of of Αbgar , , these things too are found preserved from that time to this ; ; but there is nothing equal to hearing the letters themselves , , which we have extracted from the archives , , and when translated from the Syriac they are verbally as follows : : ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗΣ ΓΡΑΦΕΙΣΗΣ ΥΠΟ ΑΒΓΑΡΟΥ ΤΟΠΑΡΧΟΥ ΤΩΙ ΙΗΣΟΥ ΚΑΙ ΠΕΜΦΘΕΙΣΗΣ ΑΥΤΩΙ ΔΙ’ ΑΝΑΝΙΟΥ ΤΑΧΥΔΡΟΜΟΥ ΕΙΣ ΙΕΡΟΣΟΛΥΜΑ “ “ Ἄβγαρος Οὐχαμα τοπάρχης Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς σωτῆρι σωτήρ ἀγαθῷ ἀγαθός ἀναφανέντι ἐν ἐν τόπῳ τόπος Ἱεροσολύμων χαίρειν χαίρω . . ἤκουσταί μοι τὰ ὁ περὶ περί ἀοῦ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ σῶν σός ἰαμάτων ἴαμα , , ὡς ὡς ἄνευ ἄνευ φαρμάκων φάρμακον καὶ καί βοτανῶν ὑπὸ ὑπό σοῦ σός γινομένων . . ὡς ὡς γὰρ γάρ λόγος λόγος , , τυφλοὺς τυφλός ἀναβλέπειν ἀναβλέπω ποιεῖς ποιέω , , χωλοὺς χωλός περιπατεῖν περιπατέω , , καὶ καί λεπροὺς καθαρίζεις , , καὶ καί ἀκάθαρτα ἀκάθαρτος πνεύματα πνεῦμα καὶ καί δαίμονας δαίμων ἐκβάλλεις ἐκβάλλω , , καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν μακρονοσίᾳ βασανιζομένου βασανίζω θεραπεύεις θεραπεύω , , καὶ καί νεκροὺς νεκρός ἐγείρεις ἐγείρω . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος πάντα πᾶς ἀκούσας ἀκούω περὶ περί σοῦ σός , , κατὰ κατά νοῦν νόος ἐθέμην τίθημι τὸ ὁ ἕτερον ἕτερος τῶν ὁ δύο γε , , ἢ ἤ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι σὺ εἶ εἶμι εἰμί ὁ ὁ θεὸς καὶ καί καταβὰς καταβαίνω ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός ποιεῖς ποιέω ταῦτα οὗτος , , ἢ ἤ υἱὸς υἱός εἶ εἶμι εἰμί τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ποιῶν ποιέω ταῦτα οὗτος . . διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος τοίνυν τοίνυν γραφὰς γραφή ἐδεήθην δέω2 δέω ἀοῦ σκυλῆναι πρός πρός με καὶ καί τὸ ὁ πάθος πάθος , , ὃ ὅς ἔχω ἔχω , , θεραπεῦσαι θεραπεύω . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἤκουσα ἀκούω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι καὶ καί Ἰουδαῖοι καταγογγύξουσί σου καὶ καί βούλονται βούλομαι κακῶσαί κακόω σε . . πόλις πόλις δὲ δέ μικροτάτη μοί ἐστι εἰμί καὶ καί σεμνή , , ἥτις ὅστις ἐξαρκεῖ ἐξαρκέω ἀμφοτέροις ἀμφότερος . . ΤΑ ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΕΝΤΑ ΥΠΟ ΙΗΣΟΥ ΔΙΑ ΑΝΑΝΙΟΥ ΤΑΧΥΔΡΟΜΟΥ ΤΟΠΑΡΧΗΙ ΑΒΓΑΡΩΙ “ “ Μακάριος εἶ εἶμι εἰμί πιστεύσας πιστεύω ἐν ἐν ἐμοί , , μὴ μή ἑορακώς ? ? ? ? με . . γέγραπται γράφω γὰρ γάρ περὶ περί ἐμοῦ ἐμός τοὺς ὁ ἑορακότας ὁράω με μὴ μή πιστεύσειν πιστεύω ἐν ἐν ἐμοί , , καὶ καί ἵνα ἵνα οἱ ὁ μὴ μή ἑορακότες ὁράω με αὐτοὶ αὐτός πιστεύσωσι πιστεύω καὶ καί ζήσονται . . περὶ περί δὲ δέ οὗ οὗ A A copy copy of a a letter letter ruritten by Abgar the Toparch to Jesus and sent to him Jerusalem by courier Ananias . . “ “ Αbgar Uchama , , the Toparhc , , to Jesus the good aviour who has appeared in the district of of Jerusalem , , eeting . . I I have heard . . . . concerning you and your ures , , how they are accomprlshed by you without ugs and herbs . . For , , as the story story goes , , you you make he blind recover their sight , , the lame walk , , and hu hu cleanse lepers , , and cast out unclean sspirits and emons , , and you cure those who are tortured by long isease and you raise dead men . . Αnd when 1 heard these things concerning you I I decided that it is one one the the two , , either that you you are are God , , and came down οm heaven to do do these things , , or are a a son of God οr doing these things . . For this reason I I write to beg ou to hasten to to me me and to heal the suffering suffering which Ι Ι have . . Moreover I I heard that the the Jews are mocking you , , and wish to ill - - great you . . Now I I have a a city city very small and and venerable venerable which is enough for for both . . ” 1 The reply from Jesus to Abgar , , the Toparch , , by the courier Ananias . . “ “ Blessed art thou who didst believe in me not haring seen me , , for it is is written concerning me me that ose who who have have seen me will not not believe believe on me , , nd nd that those who have not seen me will believe nd live . . Now concerning what you you wrote me , , ἔγραψάς γράφω μοι ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι πρὸς πρός σέ , , δέον δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἐστὶ εἰμί πάντα πᾶς δι’ διά ἃ ὅς ὅς2 ἀπεστάλην ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα , , πληρῶσαι πληρόω καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τὸ ὁ στείλαντά οὕτως οὕτως ἀναληφθῆναι ἀναλαμβάνω πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ ἀποστείλαντά ἀποστέλλω με . . καὶ καί ἐπειδὰν ἐπεί ἀναληφθῶ , , ἀποστελῶ ἀποστέλλω σοί τινα τις τῶν ὁ μαθητῶν μαθητής μου , , ἵνα ἵνα ἰάσηταί σου τὸ ὁ πάθος πάθος καὶ καί ζωήν ζωή ἀοῖ ἠώς καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ σὺν σύν ἀοῖ ἠώς παράσχηται . . ” Ταύταις δὲ δέ ταῖς ὁ ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιστολή ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος συνῆπτο συνάπτω τῆ Σύρων Σύρος φωνῇ φωνή · · Μετὰ δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ ἀναληφθῆναι ἀναλαμβάνω τὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς ἀπέστειλεν ἀποστέλλω αὐτῷ αὐτός Ἰούδας Ἰούδας , , ὁ ὁ καὶ καί Θωμᾶς Θωμᾶς , , Θαδδαῖον ἀπόστολον , , ἕνα τῶν ὁ ἑβδομήκοντα · · ὃς ὅς ἐλθὼν ἔρχομαι κατέμενεν καταμένω πρὸς πρός Τωβίαν τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Τωβία . . ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ ἠκούσθη ἀκούω περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , 1 ἐμηνύθη μηνύω τῷ τῷ Ἀβγάρῳ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἐλήλυθεν ἀπόστολος ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα τοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς , , καθὰ ἐπέστειλέν σοι . . ἤρξατο ἄρχω ἔρδω οὖν οὖν ὁ ὁ Θαδδαῖος ἐν ἐν δυνάμει δύναμις θεοῦ θεός θεραπεύειν θεραπεύω πᾶσαν πᾶς νόσον νόσος καὶ καί μαλακίαν μαλακία , , ὥστε ὥστε πάντας πᾶς θαυμάζειν θαυμάζω · · ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ ἤκουσεν ἀκούω ὁ ὁ Ἄβγαρος τὰ ὁ μεγαλεῖα μεγαλεῖος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ θαυμάσια θαυμάσιος ἃ ὅς ὅς2 ἐποίει ποιέω , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐθεράπευεν θεραπεύω , , ἐν ἐν ὑπονοίᾳ ὑπόνοια γέγονεν γίγνομαι ὡς ὡς ὡς ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι αὐτός αὐτός ἐστιν εἰμί περὶ περί οὗ οὗ ὁ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐπέστειΛεν λέγων λέγω ἐπειδὰν ἐπεί ἀναληφθῶ , , ἀποστελῶ ἀποστέλλω ἀοῖ ἠώς τινα τις τῶν ὁ μαθητῶν μαθητής μου , , ὃς ὅς τὸ ὁ πάθος πάθος ἀοῦ ἰάσεται ἰάομαι ἰάζω . . ’ μετακαλεσάμενος μετακαλέω οὖν οὖν τὸν ὁ Τωβίαν , , παρ’ παρά ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 κατέμενεν , , εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ἴ’ ἤκουσα ἀκούω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἀνήρ ἀνήρ τις τις δυνάστης δυνάστης ἐλθὼν ἔρχομαι κατέμεινεν καταμένω ἐν ἐν τῆ αῇ οἰκίᾳ οἰκία · · ἀνάγαγε αὐτὸν αὐτός πρός πρός με ἐγώ . . ’ 2 ἐλθὼν ἔρχομαι δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ Τωβίας παρὰ παρά Θαδδαίῳ , , εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον αὐτῷ αὐτός ἴ’ ὁ ὁ τοπάρχης Ἄβγαρος μετακαλεσάμενός με εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ἀναγαγεῖν ἀνάγω ἄε παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἵνα ἵνα θεραπεύσῃς αὐτόν αὐτός . . ’ ’ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Θαδδαῖος , , to come to to you , , I I must hrst complete here all for which I I was sent , , and after thus completing it be taken up to him who sent me , , and when Ι Ι have been taken up , , I I Will send to you one of my disciples to heal heal your your suffering , , give give life to you you and those with you . . ” ” To theSe letters the following is further appended in the Syriac : : “ “ Νow after the aseension of Jesus , , Judas , , who is also Thomas , , Sent ThaddaeuS to him aS an apoStle , , being οne of the seventy , , and he came and stayed stayed with Tobias , , the son of of Tobias . . Νow when news of him was heard , , 1 it was reported to Αbgar that an Αpostle of Jesus has come here , , as he wrote to you . . so ThaddaeuS began in the power of Ood to heal every disease and WeakneSs So that all marvelled Αnd when Αbgar heard the great and wonderful deeds which he was doing , , and how he was working cures , , he began to suWct that this was he of whom Jesus had written saying , , ‘ ‘ When Ι Ι have been taken up , , I I will send you one of my discipleS who will heal your’ so he Summoned Tobias Tobias , , with whom ThaddaeuS ThaddaeuS was staying , , and said , , ‘ ‘ I I hear that a a certain man of of power haS come and is staying in your houSe . . Bring him to me . . ' 2 Αnd Tobias came to Thaddaeus and said to him , , ‘ ‘ The Toparch . . Αbgar , , summoned me and bade me bring you to him in order to heal’ Αnd Thad - - ἀναβαίνω ἀναβαίνω , , ’ ’ ἔφη φημί , , ἐπειδήπερ ἐπεί δυνάμει δύναμις παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός ἀπέσταλμα . . ’ ὀρθρίσας οὖν οὖν ὁ ὁ Τωβίας τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς καὶ καί παραλαβὼν παραλαμβάνω τὸν ὁ Θαδδαῖον ἦλθεν ἔρχομαι πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Ἄβγαρον . . ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ ἀνέβη ἀναβαίνω , , παρόντων πάρειμι καὶ καί ἑστώτων ἵστημι τῶν ὁ μεγιστάνων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ εἰσιέναι εἴσειμι εἰσίημι αὐτὸν αὐτός δρᾶμα δρᾶμα μέγα μέγας ἐφάνη φαίνω τῷ ὁ Ἀβγάρῳ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ προσώπῳ τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου Θαδδαίου · · ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἰδὼν ὁράω Ἄβγαρος προσεκύνησεν προσκυνέω τῷ τῷ Θαδδαίῳ , , θαῦμά θαῦμα τε τε ἔσχεν ἔχω πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ περιεστῶτας περιίστημι · · αὐτοὶ αὐτός γὰρ γάρ οὐχ οὐ ἑοράκασι τὸ ὁ ὅραμα ὅραμα , , δ’ μόνῳ μόνος τῷ ὁ Ἀβγάρῳ ἐφάνη φαίνω · · ὃς ὅς καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Θαδδαῖον ἤρετο εἰ εἰ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια μαθητὴς μαθητής εἶ εἶμι εἰμί Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς τοῦ ὁ υἱοῦ υἱός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , ὃς ὅς εἰρήκει λέγω ἐρῶ πρός πρός με “ “ ἀποστελῶ ἀποστέλλω ἀοῖ τινα τις τῶν ὁ μαθητῶν μαθητής μου , , ὅστις ὅστις ἰάσεταί σε καὶ καί ζωήν ζωή σοι παρέξει παρέχω . . ’ ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Θαδδαῖος ἔφη φημί ‘ ‘ ἐπεὶ ἐπεί μεγάλως μέγας μεγάλως πεπίστευκας πιστεύω εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ἀποστείλαντά ἀποστέλλω με , , διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος ἀπεστάλην πρὸς πρός σέ . . καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν , , ἐὰν ἐάν πιστεύσῃς πιστεύω ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν πιστεύσῃς πιστεύω ἕαται ἀοῖ τὰ ὁ αἰτήματα αἴτημα τῆς ὁ καρδίας καρδία σου . . καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Ἄβγαρος πρὸς πρός αὐτόν αὐτός οὕτως οὕτως ἐπίστευασ , , ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , ‘ ‘ ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ Ἰουδαίους τοὺς ὁ σταυρώσαντας αὐτὸν αὐτός βουληθῆναι βούλομαι δύναμιν δύναμις παραλαβὼν παραλαμβάνω κατακόψαι κατακόπτω , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή διὰ διά τὴν ὁ βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἀνεκόπην τούτου οὗτος . . ’ ’ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Θαδδαῖος εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ τὸ ὁ θέλημα θέλημα τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πεπλήρωκεν καὶ καί πληρώσας πληρόω ἀνελήφθη ἀναλαμβάνω πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ . . ’ λέγει λέγω αὐτῷ αὐτός Ἄβγαρος ‘ ‘ κἀγὼ πεπίστευκα πιστεύω εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Θαδδαὶος ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος , , ’ ’ φηαί , , ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ τίθημι τίθημι τὴν ὁ χεῖρά χείρ μου ἐγώ ἐπὶ ἐπί ἀὲ ἐν ἐν ὀνόματι ὄνομα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος πράξαντος πράσσω , , παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα ἐθεραπεύθη θεραπεύω τῆς ὁ νόσου νόσος καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ πάθους πάθος οὗ οὗ εἶχεν ἔχω . . ἐθαύμασέν τε τε ὁ ὁ Ἄβγαρος ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι καθὼς καθώς ἤκουσται αὐτῷ αὐτός περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦ , , οὕτως οὕτως daeus said , , ‘ ‘ Ι Ι will go up up since I I haVe been miracylously Sent to’ so Tobias rOse up early the next day and taking Thaddaeus eame to Αbgar . . Now as he went up , , while the king ' ' s s magnates ere standing present , , aS soon as he entered a great vision appeared to Αbgar on the face of the Αpostle Thaddaeus . . . . Αnd when Abgarsaw this , , he did to Thaddaeus , , and wonder held all who were standing by , , for they had not seen the Vision , , Which appeared only to Αbgar . . And he asked Thaddaeus , , ‘ ‘ Are you Of a truth a a disciple disciple of Jesus , , the Son of of God , , who Said tO me , , “ I I will send you one of my disciples who will heal you and give you life’ ’ ’ ? ? ’ ’ Αnd Αnd Thaddaeus said , , ‘ ‘ Since you have hae had great faith in him who sent me , , Ι Ι was sent to you fOr fOr this reason . . Αnd agam ; ; if you believe in in him , , the request of your heart rilall be to you as as you’ Αnd Αnd Αbgar said to him , , ‘ I I have such belief in him as to have wished to take force and destroy the JewS who crucifified him , , had I I not been prevented from from this by the the Roman’ Αnd Αnd ThaddaeuS said , , ‘ ‘ Οur Lord has fuffilled the will of his Father , , and after fulfilling it has been taken up up to to the’ Αnd Αnd Αbgar said to him , , ‘ ‘ too too have believed believed on on him and on on his’ his’ Αnd Αnd Thaddaeus said , , ‘ ‘ For this cause Ι Ι put my hand on on you’ And And when he did did this this immediately he was was healed from the diseaSe and the sufferings he had . . And Αbgar vondered that just as he had heard concerning Jesus τοῖς ὁ ἔργοις ἔργον παρέλαβεν παραλαμβάνω διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ μαθητοῦ μαθητός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Θαδδαίου , , ὃς ὅς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἄνευ ἄνευ φαρμακείας φαρμάκεια φαρμακεία καὶ καί βοτανῶν ἐθεράπευσεν θεραπεύω , , καὶ καί οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί Ἄβδον τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Ἄβδου , , ποδάγραν ποδάγρα ἔχοντα ἔχω · · ὃς ὅς καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός προσελθὼν προσέρχομαι ὑπὸ ὑπό τοὺς ὁ πόδας πούς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἔπεσεν ἐφέζομαι ἐπιέννυμι πίπτω , , εὐχάς εὐχή τε τε διὰ διά χειρὸς χείρ λαβὼν λαμβάνω ἐθεραπεύθη θεραπεύω , , πολλούς πολύς τε τε ἄλλους ἄλλος συμπολίτας συμπολίτης αὐτῶν αὐτός ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἰάσατο ἰάομαι ἰάζω , , θαυμαστὰ θαυμαστός καὶ καί μεγάλα μέγας ποιῶν ποιέω καὶ καί κηρύσσων κηρύσσω τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός . . μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ ταῦτα οὗτος ὁ ὁ Ἄβγαρος ‘ ‘ σὺ Θαδδαῖε , , ’ ’ ἔφη φημί , , ‘ σὺν σύν δυνάμει δύναμις τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ταῦτα οὗτος ποιεῖς ποιέω καὶ καί ἡμεῖς αὐτοὶ αὐτός ἐθαυμάσαμεν θαυμάζω · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος δέομαί δέω δέω2 σου , , διήγησαί μοι περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἐλεύσεως ἔλευσις τοῦ ὁ Ιησοῦ πῶς πῶς πως ἐγένετο γίγνομαι , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ δυνάμεως δύναμις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ποίᾳ ποιός ποῖος δυνάμει δύναμις ταῦτα οὗτος ἐποίει ποιέω ἅτινα ἤκουσταί μοι . . καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Θαδδαῖος ‘ ‘ ‘ νῦν νῦν μὲν μέν σιωπήσομαι σιωπάω , , ’ ’ ἔφη φημί , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί δὲ δέ κηρῦξαι κηρύσσω τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος ἀπεστάλην , , αὔριον αὔριον ἐκκλησίασόν μοι τοὺς ὁ πολίτας πολίτης σου πάντας πᾶς , , καὶ καί ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῶν αὐτός κηρύξω κηρύσσω καὶ καί σπερῶ ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος τῆς ὁ ζωῆς ζωή , , περί περί τε τε τῆς ὁ ἐλεύσεως ἔλευσις τοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς καθὼς ἐγένετο γίγνομαι , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἀποστολῆς ἀποστολή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί ἕνεκα ἕνεκα τίνος ἀπεστάΛη ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ πατρός πατήρ , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ δυνάμεως δύναμις καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἔργων ἔργον αὐτοῦ αὐτός καὶ καί μυστηρίων μυστήριον ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐΛάΛησεν ἐν ἐν κόσμῳ κόσμος , , καὶ καί ποίᾳ ποιός ποῖος δυνάμει δύναμις ταῦτα οὗτος ἐποίει ποιέω , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ καινῆς καινός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κηρύξεως , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ μικρότητος μικρότης καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ταπεινώσεως ταπείνωσις , , καὶ καί πῶς πῶς πως ἐταπείνωσεν ταπεινόω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ καί ἀπέθετο ἀποτίθημι καὶ καί ἐαμίκρυνεν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁ θεότητα θεότης , , καὶ καί ἐσταυρώθη σταυρόω , , καὶ καί κατέβη καταβαίνω εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Ἅιδην ᾍδης , , καὶ καί διέσχισε διασχίζω φραγμὸν φραγμός τὸν ὁ ἐξ ἐκ αἰῶνος αἰών μὴ μή σχισθέντα σχίζω , , καὶ καί ἀνήγειρεν ἀνεγείρω νεκροὺς νεκρός καὶ καί κατέβη καταβαίνω μόνος μόνος , , ἀνέβη ἀναβαίνω δὲ δέ μετὰ μετά πολλοῦ πολύς ὄχλου ὄχλος πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . 1’ ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω so he had in fact received through hiS diSciple Thaddaeus , , who cured him without drugs and herbs , , and not only him but also ΑbduS the son of Αbdus who had the gout ; ; for he too eame and fell at hiS feet , , and received his prayer at hiS hands , , and waS healed . . Αnd the Same Thaddaeus healed many others of their fellow - - citizens , , performing many wonderful deeds and preaehing the word of Ood . . Αnd after this Αbgar said , , ‘ ‘ O O Thaddaeus , , it is by the power of Ood that you do do these thingS , , and we ourselves have wondered . . But in addition to this I I beg beg you , , explain to me concerning the coming of Jesus , , how how it happened , , and eoneerning his his power , , and and by what power he he did did these things of which I I have’ Αnd Αnd Thaddaeus said , , I I will now now be be rilent , , but Sinee I I waS Sent to preach the the word , , summon for me to - - morroW an aSSembly of all all your your cirilens , , and Ι Ι will preach before them , , and sow in them the Word of life , , both coneerning the coming οf Jesus , , how it happened , , and and concerning his mission , , and and for what reason he he was sent by the Father , , and concerning his power , , and his deeds , , and the mysterieS Which he spoke in the world , , and by what power he did these things , , and concerning his new preaching , , and concerning his lowliness and humiliation , , and how he humbled himself , , and put aside and made little his divinity , , and was crucffied , , and descended into Ηades , , and rent the partition hich had not been rent from the beginning of the orld , , and raised the dead , , and he went down alone , , ut with a a great multitude did he go up to hiS οὖν οὖν ὁ ὁ Ἄβγαρος τῆ ἕωθεν ἠώς ἕωθεν συνάξαι συνάγνυμι συνάγω τοὺς ὁ πολίτας πολίτης αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ἀκοῦσαι ἀκούω τὴν ὁ κήρυξιν κήρυξις Θαδδαίου , , καὶ καί μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος προσέταξεν προστάσσω δοθῆναι δίδωμι αὐτῷ αὐτός χρυσὸν χρυσός καὶ καί ἄσημον . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ οὐκ οὐ ἐδέξατο δέχομαι δείκνυμι , , εἰπών λέγω εἰ εἰ τὰ ὁ ἡμέτερα ἡμέτερος καταλελοίπαμεν , , πῶς πῶς πως τὰ ὁ ἀλλότρια ἀλλότριος ληψόμεθα λαμβάνω ; ; ’ ’ ἐπράχθη πράσσω ταῦτα οὗτος τεσσαρακοστῷ τεσσαρακοστός καὶ καί τριακοσιοστῶ ἔτει ἔτος . . ’ Ἃ Ἃ καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς ἄχρηστον πρὸς πρός λέξιν λέξις ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Σύρων Σύρος μεταβληθέντα μεταβάλλω φωνῆς φωνή ἐνταῦθά ἐνταῦθα μοι κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός κείαθω . . Father . . ' 1 So Αbgar commanded his citizens assemble in the morning and to hear the preaching of Thaddaeus , , and arter this he ordered him to be giVen gold and plate , , but he did not receive it , , Saying , , If If we haVe left our own things , , how shan we we take take thoSe of others 7 7 . . ’ ’ These things were done in the 340th year . . ” 2 Let thiS valuable and literal tranSlation from the syriae Suffiee me for the present . . Bݲ Τάδε ὅδε καὶ καί ἡ ὁ βݲ περιέχει περιέχω βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος τῆς ὁ Ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἱστορία Αݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀνάληψιν ἀνάληψις τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός διαγωγῆς διαγωγή τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος . . Bݲ Ὅπως ὅπως ὅπως Τιβέριος Τιβέριος ὑπὸ ὑπό Πιλάτου Πιλᾶτος τὰ ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός διδαχθεὶς διδάσκω ἐκινήθη κινέω . . Γݲ Ὅπως ὅπως ὅπως εἰς εἰς πάντα πᾶς τὸν ὁ κόσμον κόσμος ἐν ἐν βραχεῖ βραχύς χρόνῳ χρόνος διέδραμεν διατρέχω ὁ ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός λόγος λόγος . . Δݲ Ὡς ὡς μετὰ μετά Τιβέριον γάιος γάϊος γάιος Ἰουδαίων καθίστησιν καθίστημι καθιστάω Ἀγρίππαν , , τὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδην Ἡρῴδης ἀϊδίῳ ζημιώσας ζημιόω φυγῇ φυγή . . Eݲ Ὡς Φίλων Φίλων ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ Ἰουδαίων πρεσβείαν ἐστείλατο στέλλω πρὸς πρός γάιον . . ςݲ Ὅσα Ἰουδαίοις συνερρύη συρρέω κακὰ κακός μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός τόλμαν τόλμα . . Ζݲ ὃς ὅς καὶ καί Πιλᾶτος ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ διεχρήσατο διαχράομαι χράω . . Ηݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Κλαύδιον Κλαύδιος λιμοῦ λιμός . . Θݲ Μαρτύριον μαρτύριον Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος . . Ιݲ Ὡς Ἀγρίππας Ἀγρίππας ὁ ὁ καὶ καί Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης τοὺς ὁ ἀποστόλους ἀπόστολος διώξας διώκω τῆς ὁ θείας θεία παραυτίκα δίκης δίκη ᾔσθετο αἰσθάνομαι . . ΙݲΑݲ Περὶ περί Θευδᾶ τοῦ ὁ γόητος . . ΙݲΒݲ Περὶ περί Ἑλένης Ἑλένη τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἀδιαβηνῶν βασιλίδος βασιλίς . . ΙݲΓݲ Περὶ περί Σίμωνος Σίμων τοῦ ὁ μὰγου . . CΟΝTEΝTS ΟF BΟΟΚ IΙ Τhe contents of the second book of the History of the Church is as follows : : I . . On the life of of the the Apostles after the the Ascension of Christ . . ΙΙ . . On the emotion of of Tiberius at learning from Pilate the story of Christ . . III . . How in a short time the message concerning Christ ran through the whole world . . IV . . How after Tiberhb Caius appointed Agrippa as King of the Jews and punished Herod with perpetual banishment . . V . . How Philo was sent on an embassy to Caius on behalf Of the Jews . . VI . . ΑlΙ the evils which accumulated on the Jews after their crime against Christ . . VII . . How Pilate , , too , , committed suicide . . VIII . . Concerning the famine in the the of Claudius . . IX . . The martyrdOm οf James the Apostle . . X . . How Agrippa , , who was also called Herod , , perecuted the Apostles and at once felt the the punishment of God . . XI . . On Theudas the magician . . XII . . On Helena the Queen of the Adiabeni . . XIII . . On Simon Magus . . ΙΔݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ῥώμην Ῥώμη κηρύγματος κήρυγμα Πέτρου Πέτρος τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος . . ΙΕݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Μάρκον Μάρκος εὐαγγελίου . . Ιςݲ Ὡς ὡς πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος Μάρκος Μάρκος τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος _ _ _ _ τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω ἐκήρυξεν κηρύσσω . . ΙΖݲ Οἶα περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος ἀσκητῶν ἀσκητής ὁ ὁ Φίλων Φίλων ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω . . ΙΗݲ Ὅσα τοῦ ὁ Φίλωνος Φίλων εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς περιῆλθεν περιέρχομαι συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα . . ΙΘݲ Οἴα τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις Ἰουδαίους οὕμ’ . . φορὰ φορά μετῆλθεν μετέρχομαι ἐν ἐν τῆ τῆ τοῦ ὁ πάσχα ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα . . Κݲ Οἷα καὶ καί κατὰ κατά Νέρωνα Νέρων ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐπράχθη πράσσω . . ΚΑݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Αἰγυπτίου Αἰγύπτιος , , οὗ οὗ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος αἱ ὁ Πραξεῖς ἐμνημόνευσαν . . ΚΒݲ Ὡς ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ρώμην δέσμιος δέσμιος ἀναπεμφθεὶς Παᾶλος αὐλὸς αὐλός ἀπολογησάμενος πάσης πᾶς ἀπελύθη ἀπολύω αἰτίας αἰτία . . ΚΓݲ Ὡς ὡς ἐμαρτύρησεν μαρτυρέω Ἰάκωβος Ἰάκωβος ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου χρηματίσας χρηματίζω ἀδελφός ἀδελφός . . ΚΔݲ Ὡς μετὰ μετά Μάρκον Μάρκος πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς ἐκκΛησίας Ἀννιανὸς κατέστη καθίστημι . . ΚΕݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Νέρωνα Νέρων διωγμοῦ διωγμός , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπὶ ἐπί Ρώμης Παῦλος Παῦλος καὶ καί Πέτρος Πέτρος τοῖς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια μαρτυρίοις μαρτύριον κατεκοσμήθησαν . . Κςݲ Ὡς ὡς μυρίοις μυρίος κακοῖς κακός περιηΛάθησαν Ἰουδαῖοι , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς τὸν ὁ ὕστατον ὕστατος ὕστερος πρὸς πρός Ῥωμαίους ἤραντο αἴρω πόλεμον πόλεμος . . Συνῆκται ἡμῖν ἡ ὁ βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ Κλήμεντος Τερτυλλιανοῦ Ἰωσήπου Ἰώσηπος Φίλωνος Φίλων . . XIV . . Οn the preaching of of Peter the Apostle at Rome . . XV . . On the Gospel according to Mark . . XVI . . How Mark was the first to preach the knowledge of Christ to those in Egypt . . XVII . . The narrative of Philo on the Ascetics in in Egypt . . XVIII . . The treatise of Philo which have come down to us . . XIX . . The misfortunes which overtook the Jews in Jerusalem on the day of the Passover . . XX . . What was done at Jerusalem under Nero . . XXI . . On the Egyptian whom the Acts of the the Apostles Apostles also mentioned . . XXII . . How Paul was sent a a prisoner to Rome from Judaea and after defending himself was acquitted of all guilt . . XXIII . . How Jame who was called tbe brother of the Lord suffered martyrdom . . XXIV . . How after Μark Αnnianus was the first to be appointed bishop of the chureh of of the Alexandrians . . XXV . . On the persecution under under Nero in which Ρaul and Peter at Rome were adorned with martyrdom for religion ' s sake . . XXVI . . How the Jews were pursued by countless evils and how they began the final war against the Romans . . Our book was compiled from those those of of Clement , , Tertullian , , Josephus , , and Philo . . II Οσα μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἱστορία ἐχρῆν χρή ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν προοιμίῳ προοίμιον διαστείλασθαι διαστέλλω τῆς ὁ τε τε θεολογίας θεολογία πέρι περί τοῦ ὁ σωτηρίου σωτήριος λόγου λόγος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀρχαιολογίας ἀρχαιολογία τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία δογμάτων δόγμα ἀρχαιότητός τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά χριστιανοὺς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας πολιτεία , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ὅσα ὅσος περὶ περί τῆς ὁ γενομένης γίγνομαι ἔναγχος ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , τά ὁ ὅς τε τε πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ πάθους πάθος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἐκλογῆς ἐκλογή , , ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος , , αυντεμόντες τὰς ὁ ἀποδείξεις ἀπόδειξις , , διειλήφαμεν · · φέρε φέρω δ’ , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀνάληψιν ἀνάληψις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διασκεψώμεθα , , τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος παρασημαινόμενοι γραμμάτων γράμμα , , τὰ ὁ ὅς δ’ δ’ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν προσιστοροῦντες ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός μνημονεύσομεν μνημονεύω ὑπομνημάτων ὑπόμνημα . . Ι . . Πρῶτος Πρῶτος τοιγαροῦν εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἀποστολὴν ἀποστολή ἀντὶ ἀντί τοῦ ὁ προδότου Ἰούδα κληροῦται κληρόω Ματθίας , , εἷς καὶ καί αὐτός αὐτός , , ὡς ὡς δεδήλωται , , τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου γενόμενος γίγνομαι μαθητῶν μαθητής . . καθίστανται καθίστημι καθιστάω δὲ δέ δι’ διά εὐχῆς εὐχή καὶ καί χειρῶν χείρ ἐπιθέσεως ἐπίθεσις τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος εἰς εἰς διακονίαν διακονία ἕνεκα ἕνεκα τοῦ ὁ κοινοῦ κοινός ἄνδρες ἀνήρ δεδοκιμασμένοι , , τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός ἑπτά ἑπτά , , οἱ ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ Στέφανον Στέφανος . . ὃς ὅς καὶ καί πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος2 κύριος ἅμα ἅμα τῇ ὁ χειροτονίᾳ χειροτονία , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ εἰς εἰς αὐτὸ αὐτός τοῦτο οὗτος προαχθείς προάγω , , λίθοις λίθος εἰς εἰς θάνατον θάνατος πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ κυριοκτόνων βάλλεται βάλλω , , καὶ καί ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ πρῷ · · BΟΟK II ΑLL that needed stating by way of preface in the history of the the Church - - the the proof of the divinity of the saving Logos , , the ancient history οf our teaching , , and the antiquity of the dogmas of the Christian life according to the Gospel , , particularly all the the points points concerning his reeently reeently fuffilled advent , , the events before his Passion , , and the story of of the the choice of the the Apostles Apostles — — all this We traeed in in preceding book , , summarizing the demonstration . . Let us now consider in the present book what folloWed folloWed his his Αscension , , nothing some things from the the divine writings , , and adding what is is taken from other sources from treatises which We will quote from time to rime . . I . . Matthias was the first to be chosen to the Apostolate instead of the traitor Judas . . As has been shown shown , , he had himself been one οf the Lord ' ' s s disciples , , For For the administration of the common fund fund tried men , , seven in number , , by Stephen , , stephelb were appointed to the ministry by prayer and the on Of the Apostles ' ' hands . . And Stephen was first after his Lord not only only in in ordination , , but , , as as though he had been put put forward for this this very purpose , , also in that he he was stoned to to dearil dearil by the Lord ' ' s s murderers , , and and so vas the the first to carry off the the crown , , τος τὸν ὁ αὐτῷ αὐτός φερώνυμον φερώνυμος τῶν ὁ ἀξιονίκων ἀξιόνικος τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς ἀποφέρεται ἀποφέρω στέφανον στέφανος . . Τότε τότε δῆτα δῆτα καὶ καί Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος , , τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου κύριος λελόμενον ἀδελφόν ἀδελφός , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος τοῦ ὁ ὅς Ἰωσὴφ ἐνόμαστο παῖς παῖς , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ χριστοῦ χριστός πατὴρ πατήρ ὁ ὁ Ἰωαήφ , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 μνηστευθεῖσα ἡ ὁ παρθένος παρθένος , , πρὶν πρίν ἢ τίη συνελθεῖν συνέρχομαι αὐτούς αὐτός , , εὑρέθη εὑρίσκω ἐν ἐν γαστρὶ γαστήρ ἔχουσα ἔχω ἐκ ἐκ πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἁγίου ἅγιος , , ὡς ὡς ἡ ὁ ἱερὰ ἱερόν τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων διδάσκει διδάσκω γραφή γραφή · · τοῦτον οὗτος δὴ δή οὖν οὖν αὐτὸν αὐτός Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί δίκαιον δίκαιος ἐπίκλην ἐπίκλην οἱ ὁ πάλαι πάλαι δι’ διά ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ἐκάλουν καλέω προτερήματα προτέρημα , , πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἱστοροῦσιν ἱστορέω τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν ἐγχειρισθῆναι ἐγχειρίζω ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἐγχειρισθῆναι ἐγχειρίζω θρόνον θρόνος · · Κλήμης ἐν ἐν ἕκτῳ ἕκτος τῶν ὁ Ὑποτυπώσεων γράφων γράφω ὧδε ὧδε παρίστησιν “ “ Πέτρον Πέτρος γάρ γάρ φηαιν καὶ καί Ἰάκωβον καὶ καί Ἰωάννην μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀνάληψιν ἀνάληψις τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν καὶ καί ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ προτετιμημένους , , μὴ μή ἐπιδικάζεσθαι ἐπιδικάζω δόξης δόξα , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος τὸν ὁ δίκαιον δίκαιος ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος τῶν ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων ἐλέσθαι . . ” ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐν ἐν ἑβδόμῳ ἕβδομος τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φηαιν ἴ’ ἴ’ Ἰακώβῳ Ἰάκωβος τῷ τῷ δικαίῳ δίκαιος καὶ καί Ἰωάννη καὶ καί Πέτρῳ Πέτρος μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀνάστασιν ἀνάστασις παρέδωκεν παραδίδωμι τὴν ὁ γνῶσιν γνῶσις ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος , , οὗτοι οὗτος τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς λοιπός ἀποστόλοις ἀπόστολος παρέδωκαν παραδίδωμι , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ λοιποὶ λοιπός ἀπόστολοι τοῖς ὁ ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομήκοντα · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εἷς ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί Βαρνάβας Βαρνάβας . . δύο γε δὲ δέ γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι Ἰάκωβοι , , εἷς ὁ ὁ δίκαιος δίκαιος , , ὁ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ πτερυγίου βληθεὶς βάλλω καὶ καί ὑπὸ ὑπό γναφέως γναφεύς κναφεύς ξύλῳ ξύλον πληγεὶς πλήσσω εἰς εἰς θάνατον θάνατος , , ἕτερος ἕτερος δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ καρατομηθείς . . ” ” Αὐτοῦ δὴ δή τοῦ ὁ δικαίου δίκαιος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Παῦλος Παῦλος μνημονεύει μνημονεύω γράφων γράφω “ “ ἕτερον ἕτερος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων οὐκ οὐ εἶδον ὁράω εἶδον , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος τὸν ὁ ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός τοῦ ὁ κυρίου . . ” ” Ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ Ὀσροηνῶν βασιλέα βασιλεύς τέλος τέλος ἐλάμβανεν λαμβάνω implied by by his his name , , 1 1 whieh Was gained by the martyrs of of Christ found worthy of Vietory . . Αt that mme time alSo James , , who was called the brother of the Lord . . inasmuch as the latter too was styled the child of Joseph , , and Joseph was called the father of Christ , , for the Virgin Va betrOthed to him when , , before lhey came together , , she was discovered to have eoncebed by the Holy Spirit , , as the Sacred writing of the Gospels teaches — this same James , , to whom the the men Of old had also also giVen the surname of Just fOr his excellence of Virtue , , is’ ated to haVe been the first elected to the throne of the bishoprie of the Chureh in Jerusalem . . Clement in the sixth book of the hypotyposes adduces the the following : : “ ” ” he says , , “ “ Peter and James and John after the Ascension OF OF the Saviour did not struggle for glory , , beCause they had previously been given honour by by the saViOur , , but ehOe James the Just as bishop of ” ” The The same Writer in the seventh book of the same work says in additiOn thiS about him , , “ “ Αfter the Resurrection the Lord gaVe the tradition of knowledge to James the Just and John and Ρeter , , these gaVe it it to the other Apostles Apostles and the other Apostles to the seventy , , of whom Barnabas also was one . . Now there Were tWo Jameses , , one James the Just , , who a a throwm down from the the pinnacle of the temple and and beaten to death with a a fuller ' ' s s club , , and the other he who Was ” ” Ρaul also mentions the the same . . James the Jurt when he writes , , “ “ Αnd I I saw saw none other of the Apostles save James the brother of the Lord . . ” ” Αt this time too too the terms of of Our Our saViOur’ s s promise to the king of the Osrhoense were receiving fulfil ὑποαχέαεως . . ὁ ὁ γοῦν γοῦν Θωμᾶς Θωμᾶς τὸν ὁ Θαδδαῖον κινήσει κινέω θειοτέρᾳ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ Ἔδεσαα κήρυκα κῆρυξ καὶ καί εὐαγγελιστὴν τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ λτριστοῦ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ἐκπέμπει ἐκπέμπω , , ὡς ὡς ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ εὑρεθείσης εὑρίσκω αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι γραφῆς γραφή μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἐδηλώααμεν · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ τόποις τόπος ἐπιστάς ἐφίστημι , , τόν ὁ ὅς τε τε Ἄβγαρον ἰᾶται ἰάομαι τῷ τῷ χριατοῦ λόγῳ λόγος καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι πάντας πᾶς τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ θαυμάτων θαῦμα παραδόξοις παράδοξος ἐκπλήττει , , ἱκανῶς ἱκανός τε τε αὐτοὺς αὐτός τοῖς ὁ ἔργοις ἔργον διαθεὶς καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί αέβας ἀγαγὼν ἄγω τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ χριατοῦ δυνάμεως δύναμις , , μαθητὰς μαθητής τῆς ὁ σωτηρίου σωτήριος διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία κατεστήαατο , , εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τε τε νῦν νῦν ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος ἢ τίη πᾶσα πᾶς τῶν ὁ Ἐδεααηνῶν πόλις πόλις τῇ ὁ Χριατοῦ προσανάκειται προσηγορίᾳ προσηγορία , , οὐ οὐ τὸ ὁ ὅς τυχὸν ἐπιφερομένη ἐπιφέρω δεῖγμα δεῖγμα τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς αὐτοὺς αὐτός εὐεργεσίας εὐεργεσία . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δ᾿ ὡς ὡς ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος ἱστορίας ἱστορία εἰρήαθω · · μετίωμεν μέτειμι2 μεθίημι δ᾿ αὖθις αὖθις ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ θείαν θεῖος γραφήν γραφή . . Γενομένου δῆτα δῆτα ἐπὶ ἐπί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ Στεφάνου Στέφανος μαρτυρίᾳ μαρτυρία πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί μεγίστου μέγας πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός Ἰουδαίων κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία διωγμοῦ διωγμός πάντων πᾶς τε τε τῶν ὁ μαθητῶν μαθητής πλὴν πλήν ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μόνων τῶν ὁ δώδεκα δώδεκα ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαίαν Ἰουδαία τε τε καὶ καί Σαμάρειαν Σαμάρεια διααπαρέντων , , τινὲς , , ᾖ εἰμί φηαιν ἢ τίη θεία θεῖος γραφή γραφή , , διελθόντες διέρχομαι ἕως ἕως Φοινίκης Φοινίκη καὶ καί Κύπρου Κύπρος καὶ᾿ Ἀντιοχείας Ἀντιόχεια οὔπω οὔπω μὲν μέν ἔθνεσιν ἔθνος οἷοί τε τε ἦσαν εἰμί τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις μεταδιδόναι μεταδίδωμι λόγου λόγος τολμᾶν τολμάω , , μόνοις δὲ δέ τοῦτον οὗτος Ἰουδαίοις κατήγγελλον καταγγέλλω . . τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα καὶ καί Παῦλος Παῦλος ἐλυμαίνετο λυμαίνομαι εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία , , κατ’ κατά οἴκους οἶκος τῶν ὁ πιστῶν εἰσπορευόμενος εἰσπορεύω σύρων σύρος Σύρος Σῦρος τε τε ἄνδρας ἀνήρ καὶ καί γυναῖκας γυνή καὶ καί εἰς εἰς φυλακὴν φυλακή παραδιδούς . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί Φίλιππος Φίλιππος , , εἷς τῶν ὁ ἅμα ἅμα Στεφάνῳ προχειριαθέντων εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ διακονίαν διακονία , , ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ διασπαρεῖαιν γενόμενος γίγνομαι , , κάτειαιν εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Σαμάρειαν Σαμάρεια , , ment . . Thomas was divinelymoved to send Thaddaeus to Edessa as herald and evangelist of the teaching concerning concerning Christ , , as as we have shown Just previously from the writing preserved there . . When he reached the place Thaddaeus healed Αbgar by the word of of Christ , , and and amazed all the inhabitants by hiS strange miracles . . By the mighty inRuence of his deeds he brought them to reverence the power power of Christ , , and made them disciples of the the saving teaching . . From that day to this the whole eity οf the Εdessenes has been dedicated 1 to the name name of Christ , , thus displaying no no common proof of the benencenee of of our sariour to to them . . Let this suffice nom the history of the ancients and let us pass again to the divine scripture . . On the martyrdom οf stephen there arose the Rrst and greatest persecution of of the the Church in Jerusalem by by the the Jews . . Αll the diSeiples , , with the single exception of the Twelve , , were scattered throughout Judaea and Samaria ; ; some , , as the divine scripture sayS , , traverSed as far far aS aS Ρhoenice , , Cyprus Cyprus and Αntioch , , but they were not yet in a position to venture to transmit the word of faith to Gentiles , , and announced it only to Jews . . Αt that time Ρaul also was still ravaging the the Church , , entering into the houses of of the the faithful , , dragging out men men and women , , and handing them over to prison . . Philiop , , however , , οne of those who who with Stephen had had been already ordained to the diaconate , , was among those who were seattered abroad , , and went down to samaria , , where , , nlled with divine θείας θεία τε τε ἔμπλεως δυνάμεως δύναμις κηρύττει πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος τοῖς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος , , τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος δ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός θεία θεία συνήργει χάρις χάρις , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί Σίμωνα Σίμων τὸν ὁ μάγον Μάγος μετὰ μετά πλείστων πλεῖστος ὅσων ὅσος τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγοις λόγος ἐλχθῆναι . . ἐπὶ ἐπί τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος δ’ ὁ ὁ Σίμων Σίμων βεβοημένος κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος τῶν ὁ ἠπατημένων ἐκράτει κρατέω γοητείᾳ γοητεία , , ὡς ὡς τὴν ὁ μεγάλην μέγας αὐτὸν αὐτός ἡγεῖσθαι εἶναι εἰμί δύναμιν δύναμις τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός . . τότε τότε τοτέ δ’ δ’ οὖν οὖν καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος τὰς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ φιλίππου δυνάμει δύναμις θείᾳ θεῖος τελουμένας καταπλαγεὶς καταπλήσσω παραδοξοποιίας , , ὑποδύεται καὶ καί μέχρι μέχρι λουτροῦ τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς Χριστὸν Χριστός πίστιν πίστις καθυποκρίνεται · · ὃ ὅς καὶ καί θαυμάζειν θαυμάζω ἄξιον ἄξιος εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο γινόμενον πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί νῦν νῦν τὴν ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος μιαρωτάτην μετιόντων μέτειμι2 αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις , , οἳ ὁ ὅς τῇ ὁ τοῦ ὁ ἁφῶν προπάτορος προπάτωρ μεθόδῳ μέθοδος τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία λοιμώδους καὶ καί ψωραλέας νόσου νόσος δίκην δίκη ὑποδυόμενοι , , τὰ ὁ μέγιστα μέγας λυμαίνονται λυμαίνομαι τοὺς ὁ οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐναπομάξσαθαι οἷοί τε τε ἂν ἄν εἶεν εἰμί τὸν ὁ ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀποκρύπτω δυσαλθῆ δυσαλθής καὶ καί χαλεπὸν χαλεπός ἰόν ἰός . . ἤδη ἤδη γέ γε τοι τοι πλείους πολύς πλείων τούτων οὗτος ἀπεώσθησαν , , ὁποῖοί τινες τις εἶεν εἰμί τὴν ὁ μοχθηρίαν μοχθηρία ἁλόντες ἁλίσκομαι , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Σίμων Σίμων αὐτὸς αὐτός πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ Πέτρου Πέτρος καταφωραθεὶς ὃς ὅς ἢν ἐάν , , τὴν ὁ προσήκουσαν προσήκω ἔτισεν τίνω τίω τιμωρίαν τιμωρία . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ εἰς εἰς αὔξην αὔξη ὁσημέραι προἰ · · όντος τοῦ σωτηρίου σωτήριος κηρύγματος κήρυγμα , , οἰκονομία οἰκονομία τις τις ἦγεν ἄγω ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ τῆς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι βσαιλίδος , , κατά κατά τι τι πάτριον πάτριος ἔθος ἔθος ὑπὸ ὑπό γυναικὸς γυνή τοῦ ὁ ἔθνους ἔθνος εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν βασιλευομένου , , δυνάστην · · ὃν ὅς ὅς2 πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐξ ἐκ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ Φιλίππου Φίλιππος δι’ διά ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια τὰ ὁ τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος λόγου λόγος ὄργια ὄργια μετασχόντα μετέχω τῶν ὁ τε τε ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω πιστῶν ἀπαρχὴν ἀπαρχή γενόμενον γίγνομαι , , πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ πάτριον πάτριος παλινοστήσαντα γῆν γῆ εὐαγγελίσασθαι εὐαγγελίζομαι τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ θεοῦ θεός θεοῦ θεός γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ power , , he was the the Rrst to preaeh the the word to those there . . So great was the the grace grace of Ood , , which which worked with him , , that even simon Magus , , with countleSs others , , was captivated by his wordS . . Αt that time Simo had obtained such fame by his magical power over his victims that he was held to be the Oreat Ρower of God ; ; but even he waS then so overwhelmed by the marvels wrought by Philiop by divine power , , that he submitted , , and feigned faith in ChriSt even to the point οf baptism . . It is worthy of wonder that this is still done by those who continue hiS moSt unelean heresy to the Ρresent day , , for following the method of their Ρrogenitor they attach themselves to the Church like a a pestilential and scurfy disease , , and ravage to the utmost all Whom they are able to inoculate with the deadly and terrible poison hidden in them . . Μost of theSe , , however , , have already been been driven out , , as as many as have been detected in in their wickedneSs , , just as simon himself , , when his real nature was detected by Ρeter , , paid the proper punishment . . While the saving was daily progressing and growing , , Some Ρrovidence brought from the land of the Εthiopians an officer of the the queen of that land , , for for the nation , , following ancestral eustoms , , is Still ruled by a a woman . . Tradition says that he , , who was the Rrst of the Oentiles to receive from Philip by revelation the mysteries of of the the ffivine word , , and was the nrst - - fruits of the faithful throughout throughout the the world , , waS also the RrSt to return to his native land and preach the OoSpel οf the knowledge οf the the Ood of the the univerSe and the the sojourn οf our εἰς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπιδημίαν ἐπιδημία , , ἔργῳ ἔργον πληρωθείσης πληρόω δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῆς ὁ ἐπιδημίαν ἐπιδημία , , προφθάσει χεῖρα χείρ αὐτῆς αὐτός τῷ ὁ θεῷ θεός ’ ’ ’ ’ περιεχούσης περιέχω προφητείας προφητεία . . ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος Παῦλος Παῦλος , , τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκλογῆς ἐκλογή σκεῦος , , οὐκ οὐ ἐξ ἐκ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος οὐδὲ οὐδέ δι’ διά ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος , , δι’ διά ἀπολαλύψεως δ’ δ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς χριστοῦ χριστός καὶ καί θεοῦ θεός πατρὸς πατήρ τοῦ ὁ ἐγείραντος ἐγείρω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός , , ἀπόστολος ἀναδείκνυται ἀναδείκνυμι , , δι’ διά ὀπτασίας ὀπτασία καὶ καί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ἀπολάλυψιν οὐρανίου οὐράνιος φωνῆς φωνή ἀξιωθεὶς ἀξιόω τῆς ὁ κλήσεως κλῆσις . . II . . Καὶ καί δὴ δή τῆς ὁ παραδόξου παράδοξος τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀναστάσεώς τε τε καὶ καί εἰς εἰς οὐρανοὺς οὐρανός ἀναλήψεως τοῖς ὁ πλείστοις πλεῖστος ἤδη ἤδη περιβοήτου περιβόητος καθεστώσης καθίστημι , , παλαιοῦ παλαιός κεκρατηκότος κρατέω ἔθους ἔθος τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἄρχουσι ἄρχω τὰ ὁ παρὰ παρά αψίσιν καινοτομούμενα καινοτομέω τῷ τῷ τὴν ὁ βασίλειον βασίλειος ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἐπικρατοῦντι αημαίνειν , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν μηδὲν αὐτὸν αὐτός δισδιδράσκοι τῶν ὁ γινομένων , , τὰ ὁ ὅς περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς ἤδη ἤδη καθ’ κατά ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ Παλαιστίνης Παλαιστίνη Πιλᾶτος Πιλᾶτος Τιβερίῳ Τιβέριος βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς κοινοῦται , , τάς ὁ ὅς τε τε ἄλλας ἄλλος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πυθόμενος πυνθάνομαι εραστίας καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μετὰ μετά θάνατον θάνατος ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός ἀναστὰς ἀνίστημι ἤδη ἤδη θεὸς εἶναι εἰμί παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς πεπίστευτο πιστεύω . . τὸν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Τιβέριον Τιβέριος ἀνενεγκεῖν ἀναφέρω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ σύγκλητον σύγκλητος ἐκείνην ἐκεῖνος τ’ τ’ ἀπώσασθαί ἀπωθέω φασι φημί τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος , , τῷ τῷ μὲν μέν δοκεῖν δοκέω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή πρό πρό . . τερον αὐτὴ αὐτός τοῦτο οὗτος δοκιμάσασα δοκιμάζω ἢν ἐάν , , παλαιοῦ παλαιός νόμου νόμος νομός κεκρατηκότος κρατέω μὴ μή ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως τινὰ παρὰ παρά Ῥωμαίοις θεοποιεῖσθαι μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ ψήφῳ ψῆφος καὶ καί δόγματι δόγμα συγκλήτου , , τῆ τῆ δ’ δ’ ἀληθείᾳ ἀλήθεια , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲ μηδέ τῆς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἐπικρίσεώς τε τε καὶ καί συστάσεως σύστασις ἡ ὁ σωτήριος σωτήριος τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος κηρύγματος κήρυγμα ἐδεῖτο δέω δέω2 διδασκαλία διδασκαλία · · ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ δ’ οὖν οὖν ἀπωσαμένης τὸν ὁ προσαγγελθέντα περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Saviour which gives life to men , , so that by him was actuauy fulmled the porphecy which sa ys , , “ “ Εthiοpia shall stretch out her hand to ” ” In addition to to these Paul , , the chosen vessel neither of men nor through men but through revelation of Jesus christ himself and God the Father who raised him from the dead , , was appointed an Αpostle , , being vouchsafed this calling by a rision and the heavenly voice οf revelation . . II . . The wonderful resurrection and ascension into heavcn of our Saviour was was now now already already generally famous , , and in accordance with an ancient eustom that those who were ruling οver the nations should report to him who held the imperial office any new movement among them , , in οrder that no event might escape his notiee , , Pilate communicated to the Εmperor Tiberius the story of the resurrection from the dead of our Saviour Jesus as already famous aInong all throughout all Palestine , , together with the information he had gained of his οther wonders and how he was aheady believed by many to be a a God , , in in that after death he had risen from the deasd . . 1 They say that Tiberius referred the the report to the senate , , which rejected it ostensibly because it it had had not preriously tested tested the the matter , , for for an ancient law law prevailed that no no οne should be be held as a a God by the Romans exeept by a vote and decree of the senate , , but in truth because the saving teaching of the divine message needed no ratification and commendation from men . . In this way the the council of σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ λόγον λόγος τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων βουλῆς βουλή , , τὸν ὁ Τιβέριον Τιβέριος ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί πρότερον πρότερος εἶχεν ἔχω γνώμην γνώμη τηρήσαντα τηρέω , , μηδὲν ἄτοπον ἄτοπος κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ χριοτοῦ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ἐπινοῆσαι ἐπινοέω . . Ταῦτα Τερτυλλιανὸς τοὺς ὁ ὅς Ῥωμαίων νόμους νόμος νομός ἠκριβωκώς , , ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ τά ὁ τε τε ἄλλα ἔνδοξος ἔνδοξος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη λαμπρῶν , , ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ γραφείσῃ μὲν μέν αὐτῷ αὐτός ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων φωνῇ φωνή , , μεταβληθείσῃ δ’ δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἑλλάδα Ἑλλάς γλῶτταν γλῶσσα ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός ἀπολογίᾳ ἀπολογία τίθησιν τίθημι , , κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις τοῦτον οὗτος ἱστορῶν ἱστορέω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός “ “ ἵνα ἵνα δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ γενέσεως γένεσις διαλεχθῶμεν τῶν ὁ τοιούτων τοιοῦτος νόμων νόμος νομός , , παλαιὸν παλαιός ἢν ἐάν δόγμα δόγμα μηδένα θεὸν ὑπὸ ὑπό βασιλέως βασιλεύς καθιεροῦσθαι καθιερόω , , πρὶν πρίν ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ συγκλήτου Μάρκος Μάρκος Αἰμίλιος Αἰμίλιος οὕτως οὕτως περί περί τινος εἰδώλου πεποίηκεν ποιέω Ἀλβούρονυ . . καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ἡμῶν ἐγώ λόγου λόγος πεποίηται ποιέω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι παρ’ παρά ὑμῖν σύ ἀνθρωπείᾳ ἀνθρώπειος δοκιμὴ δοκιμή ἡ ὁ θεότης θεότης δίδοται . . ἐὰν μὴ μή ἀνθρώπῳ ἄνθρωπος θεὸς ἀρέσῃ ἀρέσκω , , θεὸς οὐ οὐ γίνεται γίγνομαι · · οὕτως οὕτως κατά κατά γε γε τοῦτο οὗτος ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος θεῷ θεός ἵλεω εἶναι εἰμί προσῆκεν προσίημι . . Τιβέριος Τιβέριος οὖν οὖν , , ἐφ’ ἐπί οὗ οὗ τὸ ὁ τῶν ὁ χριστιανῶν ὄνομα ὄνομα εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ κόσμον κόσμος εἰσελήλυθεν , , ἀγγελθέντος ἀγγέλλω αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐκ ἐκ παλαιστίνης τοῦ ὁ δόγματος δόγμα τούτου οὗτος , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἤρξατο ἄρχω ἔρδω , , τῆ τῆ συγκλήτῳ ἀνεκοινώσατο ἀνακοινόω , , δῆλος δῆλος ὢν εἰμί ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος ὡς ὡς τῷ τῷ δόγματι δόγμα ἀρέσκεται ἀρέσκω . . ἡ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ σύγκλητος σύγκλητος ἐπεὶ ἐπεί οὐκ οὐ αὐτὴ αὐτός δεδοκιμάκει , , ἀπώσατο ἀπωθέω · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ἐν ἐν τῆ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἀποφάσει ἀπόφημι ἔμεινεν μένω , , ἐπελήσας θάνατον θάνατος τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ Χριστισνῶν κατηγόροις κατήγορος . . Τῆς ὁ οὐρανίου οὐράνιος προνοίας πρόνοια κατ’ κατά οἰκονομίαν οἰκονομία τοῦτ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός πρὸς πρός νοῦν νόος βαλλομένης , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἀπαραποδίστως ἀπαραπόδιστος ἀρχὰς ἀρχή ἔχων ἔχω ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελίου λόγος λόγος πανταχόσε γῆς γῆ διαδράμοι διατρέχω . . ΙΙΙ . . Οὕτω οὕτως δῆτα δῆτα οὐρανίῳ δυνάμει δύναμις καὶ καί συνεργίᾳ συνεργία the Romans rejected the report sent to it concerning οur sariour , , but Tiberius kept the opinion which he had fonnerly held and made no wicked plans against the teaching οf Christ . . Tertullian , , who had an accurate knowledge of Roman law , , a a man espeeially famous among those most distinguished in Rome , , has noted this in the Apology for the christians which was written by him in Latin but translated into the oreek language ; ; he tells the story as follows : : “ “ But , , in order that we may ffiscuss sueh laws from their origin , , there an an ancient decree that none should be con - - secrated as a a god by an Εmperor before being approved by the senate . . Marcus Aemilius has acted thus conceming a a certain idol Αlbumus . . Αnd this supports our argument that among you godship has been given by human approval . . If a god does not Ρlease man , , he does not hecome god , , so that , , according to this , , man must be gracious to Ood . . Tiberius , , therefore , , in in whose time the name of Christian came into the World , , when this doctrine was reported to him him from Ρalestine , , where it Rrst began , , communh cated it to to the the Senate , , and and made it plain to them that he favoured favoured the the doctrine , , but but the senate , , because it had not itself tested it it , , rejected it ; ; but he continued in his own opinion and threatened death to the accusers of the ” ” 1 For heavenly providence had designed putting this in his mind in order that the word of the Oospel might have an unimpeded beginning , , and traverse the earth in all directions . . III . . Thus by the power and assistance of Ηeaven ἀθρόως ἀθρόος οἷά τις τις ἡλίου ἥλιος βολὴ βολή τὴν ὁ σύμπασαν σύμπας οἰκουμένην οἰκουμένη ὁ ὁ σωτήριος σωτήριος κατηύγαζε λόγος λόγος . . αὐτίκα αὐτίκα ταῖς ὁ θείαις θεία ἑπομένως ἕπομαι γραφαῖς ἐπὶ ἐπί “ “ πᾶσαν πᾶς ’ ’ ’ ’ προῄει πρόειμι “ “ τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ ὁ ὁ φθόγγος φθόγγος ’ ’ ’ ’ τῶν ὁ θεσπεσίων θεσπέσιος εὐαγγελιστῶν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ἀποστόλων , , “ “ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ πέρατα πέρας τῆς ὁ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη τὰ ὁ ῥήματα ῥῆμα αὐτῶν αὐτός . . ” ” καὶ καί δῆτα δῆτα ἀνὰ ἀνά πάσας πᾶς πόλεις πόλις τε τε καὶ καί κώμας κώμη , , πληθυούσης πληθύω ἅλωνος δίκην δίκη , , μυρίανδροι μυρίανδρος καὶ καί παμπληθεῖς παμπληθής ἀθρόως ἀθρόος ἐκκλησίαι συνεστήκεσαν συνίστημι , , οἵ ὁ ὅς τε τε ἐκ ἐκ προγόνων πρόγονος διαδοχῆς διαδοχή καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν πλάνης πλάνη παλαιῷ παλαιός νόσῳ νόσος δεισιδαιμονίας δεισιδαιμονία εἰδώλων εἴδωλον τὰς ὁ Ψυχὰς Ψυχή πεπεδημένοι πεδάω , , πρὸς πρός τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός δυνάμεως δύναμις διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ φοιτητῶν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία τε τε ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί παραδοξοποιίας ὥσπερ ὥσπερ δεινῶν δεινῶν ἀπηλλαγμένοι ἀπαλλάσσω εἱργμῶν εἱργμός τε τε χαλεπωτάτων λύαιν εὑράμενοι εὑρίσκω , , πάσης πᾶς μὲν μέν δαιμονικῆς κατέπτυον πολυθεΐας , , ἕνα δὲ δέ μόνον μόνος εἶναι εἰμί θεὸν ὡμολόγουν ὁμολογέω , , τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ αυμπάντων δημιουργόν δημιουργός , , τοῦτόν τε τε αὐτὸν αὐτός θεσμοῖς θεσμός ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια δι’ διά ἐνθέου ἔνθεος καὶ καί αώφρονος θρησκείας θρησκεία τῆς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ τῷ τῷ τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος βίῳ βίος βιός κατασπαρείσης ἐγέραιρον γεραίρω . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ τῆς ὁ χάριτος χάρις ἤδη ἤδη τῆς ὁ θείας θεία καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ λοιπὰ λοιπός χεομένης χέω ἔθνη ἔθνος καὶ καί πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Παλαιστίνων Παλαιστῖνος Καισάρειαν Καισάρεια Κορνηλίου Κορνήλιος αὺν ὅλῳ ὅλος ὅλοξ τῷ τῷ οἴκῳ οἶκος δι’ διά ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια θειοτέρας ὑπουργίας ὑπουργία τε τε Πέτρου Πέτρος τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς Χριστὸν Χριστός πίστιν πίστις καταδεξαμένου πλείστων τε τε καὶ καί ἄλλων ἄλλος ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀντιοχείας Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ Στεφάνου Στέφανος διωγμὸν διωγμός διασπαρέντες διασπείρω ἐκήρυξαν κηρύσσω , , ἀνθούσης ἀνθέω ἄρτι ἄρτι καὶ καί πληθυούσης πληθύω τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀωτιόχειαν ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐν ἐν ταὐτῷ αὐτός τε τε ἐπιπαρόντων πλείστων πλεῖστος τῶν ὁ τε τε ἀπὸ ἀπό Ἱεροσολύμων προφητῶν προφήτης καὶ καί αὺν αὐτοῖς αὐτός Βαρνάβα καὶ καί Παύλου Παῦλος ἑτέρου ἕτερος τε τε the saving word began to flood the whole world with light like the rays of the sun . . Αt once , , in accordance with the divine Scriptures , , the voice οf its inspired evangelists and Apostles “ “ Went forth to the whole earth and their words to the end of the ” ” In every eity and rillage arose churehes crowded with thousands of men , , like a teeming threshing - - floor . . Those who by hereditary succession and original error had their souls bound by the ancient disease disease οf οf the superstition of idols were set free as if from Rerce maSters and found release from fearful bondage by the power οf Christ through the the teaching of his followers and their wonderful deeds . . They rejected all the polytheism of of the demons , , and confessed that there is οnly one God , , the Creator of of the universe . . Ηim they honoured with the rites of true piety by the ffirine and rational worship which was implanted by οur saviour in the life of men . . But indeed it was when the grace of Ood was already being poured out even οn the other nations — — when faith in Christ had been received , , nrSt by Cornelius with all his house in Ρalestinian Caesarea through divine mani - - festation and the ministration of Ρeter , , and also by many οther Oreeks in Αntioch , , to whom those preached who had been Scattered in the persecution about stephen , , and the Chureh in Αntiοch was already flourishing and multiplying — — it was at that moment and in that place , , when So many of the prophets from Jerusalem were also present , , and with them Barnabas and Paul , , and a number of the other πλήθους πλῆθος ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός , , ἡ ὁ Χριστιανπῶν προσηγορία προσηγορία τότε τότε τοτέ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἀπ’ ἀπό εὐθάλους καὶ καί γονίμου γόνιμος πηγῆς πηγή ἀναδίδοται . . καὶ καί Ἄγαβος μέν μέν , , εἷς τῶν ὁ συνόντων σύνειμι αὐτοῖς αὐτός προφητῶν προφήτης , , περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ὅς μέλλειν μέλλω ἔσεσθαι εἰμί λιμὸν προθεσπίζει προθεσπίζω , , Παῦλος Παῦλος δὲ δέ καὶ καί Βαρναβᾶς ἐξυπηρετησόμενοι τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός παραπέμπονται διακονίᾳ διακονία . . IV . . Τιβέριος Τιβέριος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὰ ὁ δύο γε καὶ καί εἴκοσι βασιλεύσας βασιλεύω 1 1 ἔτη ἔτος τελευτᾷ τελευτάω , , μέτα μετά δὲ δέ τοῦτον οὗτος Γάϊος Γάιος τὴν ὁ τὴν ὁ ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία παραλαβών παραλαμβάνω , , αὐτίκα αὐτίκα τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἀρχῆς ἀρχή Ἀγρίππᾳ τὸ ὁ διάδημα διάδημα περιτίθησιν περιτίθημι , , βασικέα καταστήσας καθίστημι αὐτὸν αὐτός τῆς ὁ τε τε Φιλίππου Φίλιππος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Λυσανίου Λυσανίας τετραρχίας τετραρχία , , πρὸς πρός αἷς ὅς μετ’ μετά οὐ οὐ πολὺν πολύς αὐτῷ αὐτός χρόνον χρόνος καὶ καί τὴν ὁ Ἠρῴδου τετραρχίαν τετραρχία παραδίδωσιν , , ἀϊδίῳ φυγῇ φυγή τὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδην Ἡρῴδης ( ( οὗτος οὗτος δ᾿ ἦν εἰμί ὁ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ πάθος πάθος τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ) ) σὺν σύν καὶ καί τῇ ὁ γυναικὶ γυνή Ἡρῳδιάδι πλείστων πλεῖστος ἕνεκα ἕνεκα ζημιώσας αἰτιῶν αἰτία . . μάρτυς μάρτυς Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος . . Κατὰ δὴ δή τοῦτον οὗτος Φίλων Φίλων ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω πλείστοις πλεῖστος , , ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν ὁρμωμένων ὁρμάω παιδείας παιδεία ἐπισημότατος ἐπίσημος . . τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν γένος γένος ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν Ἑβραῖος ἢν ἐάν , , τῶν ὁ ὅς δ᾿ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐν ἐν τέλει τέλος διαφανῶν οὐδενὸς χείρων χείρων , , περὶ περί δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος καὶ καί πάτρια πάτριος μαθήματα μάθημα ὅσον ὅσος τε τε καὶ καί ὁπηλίκον εἰσενήνεκται εἰσφέρω πόνον πόνος , , ἔργῳ ἔργον πᾶσι πᾶς δῆλος δῆλος , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τὰ ὁ φιλόσοφα δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐλευθέρια ἐλευθέρια τῆς ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν παιδείας παιδεία οἷός τις τις ἢν ἐάν , , οὐδὲν δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ λέγειν λέγω , , ὅτε ὅτε μάλιστα μάλιστα τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά Πλάτωνα Πλάτων καὶ καί Πυθαγόραν Πυθαγόρας ἐζηλωκὼς ζηλόω ἀγωγήν ἀγωγή , , διενεγκεῖν διαφέρω ἅπαντας ἅπας τοὺς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἱστορεῖται ἱστορέω . . V . . καὶ καί δὴ δή τὰ ὁ 1 κατὰ κατά Γάϊον Γάιος οὗτος οὗτος Ἰουδαίοις συμβάντα συμβαίνω πέντε πέντε βιβλίοις παραδίδωσιν , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τὴν ὁ Γαΐου Γάιος διεξιὼν διέξειμι brethren besides them , , that the name of Chrirtian was nrst given , , as from a a fresh and life - - givning fountain . . Agabus also , , one of the the Ρrοphets with them , , made preffictions that there waS to be a a famine , , and and Ρaul and Barnabas Barnabas were sent to give assistance to the ministry οf the brethren . . IV . . Tiberius ffied after reigning about twenty - - two years . . 1 Αfter him Caius received the sovereignty and at once gave to to Αgrippa 2 2 the the crown of the rule of the Jews . . Ηe made him king of the tetrarchies οf Philip and LysaniaS , , and after a a short time added to them the tetrarchy of Ηerod , , Sentencing Ηerod ( ( he was the the Ηerοd Ηerοd of the Ρassion of the the saviour ) ) for for many offences to to perpetual perpetual banishment , , together with his wife Herodias . . Οf tffihls too Josephus is is witness . . In his reign Ρhilo beeame generally known as a a man of the greatest distiction distiction , , not only among our our own people but but also also among those of of heathen educa - - tion . . Ηe was a a Ηebrew Ηebrew by racial descent but but in - - ferior to none οf the magnates in authority in Alexandria . . The extent and quality οf the labour he bestowed οn the theologieal learning of hiS raee is in fact patent to to all , , and it is not necessary to say anything of his position in philosophy and the liberal stuffies of the heathen world since he is related to have surpassed all his contemporaries , , especially in his his zeal for the study οf Ρlato and Ρythagoras . . V . . Νοw this wTiter has narrated in Rve books what happened to the Jews ìn the time of Caius ; ; he has in this work work combined the Stories or the the insanity insanity of Caius Caius , , φρενοβλάβειαν φρενοβλάβεια , , ὡς ὡς θεὸν ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀναγορεύσαντος καὶ καί μυρία μυρίος περὶ περί τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἐνυβρικότος , , τάς ὁ ὅς τε τε κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός Ἰουδαίων ταλαιπωρίας ταλαιπωρία καὶ καί ἢν ἐάν αὐτὸς αὐτός στειλάμενος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων πόλεως πόλις ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ὁμοεθνῶν ὁμοεθνής ὁμόεθνος ἐποιήσατο ποιέω πρεσβείαν πρεσβεία , , ὅπως ὅπως τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ Γαΐου Γάιος καταστὰς καθίστημι ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῶν ὁ πατρίων πάτριος νόμων νόμος νομός , , οὐδέν οὐδείς τι τι πλέον πλέως πλέος γέλωτος καὶ καί διασυρμῶν ἀπηνέγκατο ἀποφέρω , , μικροῦ μικρός σμικρός δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ καὶ καί τὸν ὁ περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ζωῆς ζωή ἀνατλὰς ἀνατλῆναι κίνδυνον κίνδυνος . . Μέμνηται καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος , , ἐν ἐν ὀκτὼ . . καιδεκάτῳ τῆς ὁ Ἀρχαιολογίας κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ταῦτα οὗτος γράφων γράφω “ “ καὶ καί δὴ δή στάσεως στάσις ἐν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρεία γενο - - μένης Ἰουδαίων τε τε οἳ ὁ ὅς ἐνοικοῦσι ἐνοικέω , , καὶ καί Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην , , τρεῖς ἀφ’ ἀπό ἑκατέρας ἑκάτερος τῆς ὁ στάσεως στάσις πρεσβευταὶ πρεσβευτής αἱρεθέντες αἱρέω παρῆσαν πάρειμι πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Γάϊον Γάιος . . καὶ καί ἦν εἰμί γὰρ γάρ τῶν ὁ Ἀλεξανοδρέων πρέσβεων πρέσβυς εἷς Ἀπίων Ἀπίων , , ὃς ὅς πολλὰ πολύς εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ Ἰουδαίους ἐβλασφήμησεν βλασφημέω , , ἄλλα ἄλλος τε τε λέγων λέγω καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς τῶν ὁ ὅς Καίσαρος τιμῶν τιμή περιορῷεν · · πάντων πᾶς γοῦν γοῦν , , ὅσοι ὅσος τῆ Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῇ ἀρχή ὑποτελεῖς ὑποτελής εἶεν εἰμί , , βωμοὺς βωμός τῷ τῷ γαίῳ καὶ καί ναοὺς ναός ἱδρυμένων τά ὁ τε τε ἄλλα ἐν ἐν πᾶσιν πᾶς αὐτὸν αὐτός ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τοὺς ὁ θεοὺς δεχομένων , , τούσδε ὅδε τούσδε ὅδε ἄδοξον ἄδοξος ἡμεῖσθαι ἀνδριᾶσι ἀνδριάς τιμᾶν τιμάω καὶ καί ὅρκιον ὅρκιος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸ ὁ ὄνομα ὄνομα ποιεῖσθαι ποιέω · · πολλὰ πολύς δὲ δέ καὶ καί χαλεπὰ χαλεπὰ Ἀπίωνος Ἀπίων εἰρηκότος λέγω , , ὑφ’ ὑπό ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἀρθῆναι ἀραρίσκω αἴρω ἤλπιζεν ἐλπίζω τὸν ὁ Γάϊον Γάιος καὶ καί εἰκὸς ἔοικα ἢν ἐάν , , Φίλων Φίλων ὁ ὁ προεστὼς προΐστημι τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων τῆς ὁ πρεσβείας πρέσβεια πρεσβεία , , ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς ἔνδοξος ἔνδοξος Ἀλεξάνδρου Ἀλέξανδρος τε τε τοῦ ὁ ἀλαβάρχου ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφός ὢν εἰμί καὶ καί φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία οὐκ οὐ ἄπειρος ἄπειρος , , οἷός τε τε ἢν ἐάν ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀπολογίᾳ ἀπολογία χωρεῖν χωρέω τῶν ὁ κατηγορημένων , , διακλείει διακλείω κλείω δ’ δ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός Γάϊος Γάιος , , κελεύσας κελεύω ἐκποδὼν ἐκποδών ἀπελθεῖν ἀπέρχομαι , , περιοργής περιοργής τε τε ὢν εἰμί φανερὸς φανερός ἢν ἐάν ἐργασόμενός τι τι δεινὸν δεινός αὐτούς αὐτός . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Φίλων Φίλων ἔξεισι ἔξειμι πέρι περί - - how he announeed himself as a a god and perpetrated innumerable aets of insolence during his his reign , , of of the misery of the Jevs in in his his time , , of the mission which he vas himself elrtrusted to make to tbe city or tbe Romans on behalf of those of his own race in Alexandria , , and or how , , When he appeared before Caius on behalf of his ancestral lavs , , he reeeiVed nothing but laughter and ridicule , , and narrowly eseaped risking his life . . Josephus also relates these facts and writes as follows in the eighteenth book of the Antiquities ; ; “ “ Now When a a disturbance took place in Alexandria between the Jews who lived there and the Greeks , , three of each side were chosen to to as representative to Caius . . Οne of the Alexandrian representatives was was Αpion , , Who Who uttered many calumnies against the Jews , , saying especially that they neglected to give honour to to Caesar , , and and that while all all who who are subject to tbe rule of the Romans build altars and temples ot ot Caius , , and in other respects reeeive hinl tb they do the gods , , these men alone think it improper to honour him with statues or to swear by by his name . . Now thought Apion had made many serious charges by whieh he naturally hoped that Caiu , , would be be roued , , Philo , , the chief of the embassy of the Jew , , a a man of high reputation reputation in in every respect for for he was the the brother brother of Alexander the the Alabarch and a a philosopher of no no little skill , , was able in his reply to deal with the accusations but Caius cut him short , , bade him get out of the way , , and was so enraged that he clearly was on the point or serious measures against them . . So Philo went ὑβρισμένος ὑβρίζω , , καί καί φησιν φημί πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ Ἰουδαίους οἳ περὶ περί αὐτὸν αὐτός ἦααν , , ὡς ὡς χρὴ χρή θαρρεῖν θαρσέω , , Γαίου μὲν μέν αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὠργιαμένου , , ἔργῳ ἔργον δὲ δέ ἤδη ἤδη τὸν ὁ θεὸν ἀντὶ ἀντί · · παρεξάγοντος . . ” Ταῦτα οὗτος ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος . . καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ Φίλων Φίλων ad Gai . . 24 . . 38 ἐν ἐν ἧ ἧ συνέραψεν Πρεσβείᾳ τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά μέρος μέρος ἀκριβῶς ἀκριβής ἀκριβῶς τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ πραχθέντων πράσσω αὐτῷ αὐτός δηλοῖ δηλόω , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὰ ὁ πλεῖστα πλεῖστος παρείς παρίημι , , ἐκεῖνα ἐκεῖνος μόνα παραθήσομαι παραθέω παρατίθημι , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τοῖς ὁ ἐντυγχάνουσι ἐντυγχάνω προφανὴς προφανής γενήσεται γίγνομαι δήλωσις δήλωσις τῶν ὁ ἅμα ἅμα τε τε καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός τετολμημένων ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα Ἰουδαίοις συμβεβηκότων συμβαίνω . . πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος δὴ δή οὗν κατὰ κατά Τιβέριον Τιβέριος ἐπὶ ἐπί μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων πόλεως πόλις Σηιανόν , , τῶν ὁ ὅς τότε τότε τοτέ παρὰ παρά βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς πολλὰ πολύς δυνάμενον , , ἄρδην ἄρδην τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς ἔθνος ἔθνος ἀπολέσθαι ἀπόλλυμι σπουδὴν σπουδή εἰσαγηοχέναι , , ἐπὶ ἐπί δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία πιλᾶτον , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 τὰ ὁ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ τετόλμητο , , περὶ περί τὸ ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ συνεστὸς ἱερὸν ἱερόν ἐπιχειρήσαντά ἐπιχειρέω τι παρὰ παρά τὸ ὁ Ἰουδαίοις ἐξόν ἔξεστι , , τὰ ὁ μέγιστα μέγας αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀναταράξαι ἀναταράσσω , , VI . . μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ Τιβερίου Τιβέριος τελευτὴν τελευτή Γάϊον Γάιος τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή παρειληφότα παραλαμβάνω , , πολλὰ πολύς μὲν μέν εἰς εἰς πολλοὺς πολύς καὶ καί ὤα ἐνυβρίσαι ἐνυβρίζω , , πάντων πᾶς δὲ δέ μάλιστα μάλιστα τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἔθνος οὐ οὐ σμικρὰ μικρός καταβλάψαι · · ἃ ὅς καὶ καί ἐν ἐν βραχεῖ βραχύς πάρεστιν πάρειμι διὰ διά τῶν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταμαθεῖν καταμανθάνω φωνῶν φωνέω , , ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ταῦτα οὗτος γράφει γράφω “ “ Τοσαύτη μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τις τις ἡ ὁ τοῦ ὁ Γαίου περὶ περί τὸ ὁ ἦθος ἦθος ἦν εἰμί ἀνωμαλία ἀνωμαλία πρὸς πρός ἅπαντας ἅπας , , διαφερόντως διαφερόντως δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ Ἰουδαίων γένος γένος , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 χαλεπῶς χαλεπός ἀπ’ ἀπό · · εχθανόμενος τὰς ὁ μὲν μέν ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ ἄλλαις πόλεσιν πόλις προσευχάς προσευχή , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἀρξάμενος ἄρχω , , σφετερίζεται σφετερίζω , , καταπλήσας εἰκόνων καὶ καί ἀνδριάντων τῆς ὁ ἰδίας ἴδιος μορφῆς μορφή ὁ ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἑτέρων ἕτερος ἀνατιθέντων out , , deeply insulted , , and told the the the who were with him that they must keep up up their courage , , for though Caius was enraged agailbt them he was in fact already fighting against God . . ” ” So far Josephus . . Philo himself in the Embassy which he Wrote gives an accurate and detailed aecount of what he did at the time Ι Ι shall Ρass over the greater Ρart and eite Only those points whieh plainly demonstrate to students the misfortunes whieh eame upon the Jews , , all at once and after a a rilort time , , in consequenee Of Of their crimes against Christ . . In the ffist Ρlace he he relate that , , in the time time Of Of Tiberius , , in in the city ofthe Romans , , Sejanus , , the the most influential of the Emperor ' ' s s court at the the time , , took measures eompletely to destroy the whole race , , and in in Judaea Ρilate , , under whom the crime against the saviour was perpetrated , , made an attempt on on the temple , , still standing in in Jerusalem , , contrary to the privileges granted to the JeWs , , and harassed them tO tO the utmost , , ( ( VI . . ) ) whhe arter the death Of Tiberius Caius reeeived the sovereignty and inffieted many injuries on many , , but more than than all did the the greatest greatest harm to the the vhole vhole nation of the Jews . . This may be learned shOrtly from his own word , , in which he writes exactly as follows : : “ “ Now the eharaeter of Caius vas extremely capricious towards all , , but particularly towards the raee of of Jews . . Ηe hated them bitteriy bitterly : : in other cities , , beginning with Alexandria , , he seized the synagogues and ffiled them vith images and statues of his own form ( ( for by giving permission to ἐφιείς , , αὐτὸς αὐτός ἱδρύετο ἱδρύω δυνάμει δύναμις ) ) , , τὸν ὁ ὅς δ’ δ’ ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ἱεροπόλει νεών ναός νεώς , , ὃς ὅς λοιπὸς λοιπός ἢν ἐάν ἄψαυστος ἄψαυστος , , ἀσυλίας ἀσυλία ἠξιωμένος ἀξιόω τῆς ὁ πάσης πᾶς , , μεθηρμόζετο καὶ καί μετεσχημάτιζεν εἰς εἰς οἰκεῖον οἰκεῖος ἱερόν , , ἵνα ἵνα Δῖός Ἐπιφανοῦ Νέου χρηματίζῃ Γαΐου Γάιος . . ” ” Μυρία μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἄλλα ἄλλος δεινὰ δεινός καὶ καί πέρα πέρα πάσης πᾶς διηγήσεως διήγησις ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια αυμβεβηκότα Ἰουδαίοις ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ δηλουμένου ἐν ἐν δευτέρῳ δεύτερος αυγγράμματιξ ᾧ1 ἐπέγραφεν ἐπιγράφω “ “ Περὶ περί ἀρετῶν ” ” ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω · · συνᾴδει συνᾴδω δ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος , , ὁμοίως ὅμοιος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ Πιλάτου Πιλᾶτος χρόνων χρόνος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ τετολμημένων τὰς ὁ κατὰ κατά παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ ἔθνους ἔθνος ἐνάρξασθαι αημαίνων συμφοράς συμφορά . . δ’ οὖν οὖν οἷα οἷος καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος ἐν ἐν δευτέρῳ δεύτερος τοῦ ὁ Ἰουδαϊκοῦ Ἰουδαικός πολέμου πόλεμος αὐταῖς αὐτός συλλαβαῖς συλλαβή δηλοῖ δηλόω λέγων λέγω “ “ Πεμφθεὶς δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς Ἰουδαίαν Ἰουδαία ἐπίτροπος ἐπίτροπος ὑπὸ ὑπό 2 2 , , 169 Τιβερίου Τιβέριος Πιλᾶτος Πιλᾶτος νύκτωρ νύκτωρ κεκαλυμμένας καλύπτω εἰς εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα παρεισκομίζει τὰς ὁ Καίσαρος εἰκόνας εἰκών · · σημαῖας καλοῦνται καλέω . . τοῦτο οὗτος μεθ’ μετά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα μεγίστην μέγας ταραχὴν ταραχή ἤγειρεν ἀγείρω ἐγείρω τοῖς ὁ Ἰουδαίοις . . οἵ ὁ τε τε γὰρ γάρ ἐγγὺς ἐγγύς πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ ὄφιν ἐξεπλάγησαν , , ὡς ὡς πεπατημένων τῶν ὁ νόμων νόμος νομός · · οὐδὲν οὐδείς γὰρ γάρ ἀξιοῦσιν ἀξιόω ἐν ἐν τῆ πόλει πόλις δείκηλον τίθεσθαι τίθημι . . ” ” Ταῦτα δὲ δέ συγκρίνας συγκρίνω τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων γραφῆ , , εἴσῃ ὡς ὡς ὡς οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός αὐτοὺς αὐτός μετῆλθεν μετέρχομαι ἢν ἐάν ἔρρηξαν ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Πιλάτου Πιλᾶτος φωνήν φωνή , , δι’ διά ἦς οὐκ οὐ ἄλλον ἄλλος ἢ τίη μόνον μόνος ἔχειν ἔχω ἐπεβόων Καίσαρα βασιλέα βασιλεύς . . other to install them he did in fact put them there ) ) . . and in Jerusalem the temple , , which had hithterto beeen untouched and held worthy of preservation from all violation , , he he tried to change and transform to a a shrine of his own to be called that off ‘ ‘ Gaius the new Zeus manifest . . ' ” ” The same writer narrates in a a second treaties entitled Οn the Virtues1 innumerable other atrocities , , beyond all description , , perpectrated on Jews in Alexandria in the same reign , , and Josephus comfirms him , , showing in the same Way that rile universal misfortunes of the nation began with the time οf Pilate and the crimes against the Saviour . . Listen then to the actural words of his statement in the second book of the Jewish War . . “ “ Now Pilate . . sent as procurator to Judaea by Tiberius , , brought into Jerusalem at night and covered up the images of Caesar which are called ensigns . . When day came this roused the greatest commotion among the the Jews , , for they were horrified at what they saw saw close by since their laws had been trampled om , , for they do not permit any image to be set up in the city . . ” ” Now comparing this with the writing of the Gospels you will see that it was not long before they Were overtaken by the ery vhieh they uttered in the presence of of Pilate himself , , with Which they rilOuted Out that they had no other king than Caesar only . . The same writer εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἄλλην ἄλλος ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός αυγγραξεὺς ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω μετελθεῖν μετέρχομαι αὐτοὺς αὐτός συμφορὰν συμφορά ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος “ “ μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ ταῦτα οὗτος ταραχὴν ταραχή ἑτέραν ἕτερος ἐκίνει κινέω , , τὸν ὁ ἱερὸν ἱερός θησαυρὸν θησαυρός , , καλεῖται καλέω ’ ’ δε κορβανᾶς , , εἰς εἰς καταγωγὴν καταγωγή ὑδάτων ὕδωρ ἐξαναλίσκων ἐξαναλίσκω · · κατῄει κάτειμι δὲ δέ ἀπὸ ἀπό τριακοσίων τριακόσιοι σταδίων στάδιον . . πρὸς πρός τοῦτο οὗτος τοῦ ὁ πλήθους πλῆθος ἀγανάκτησις ἀγανάκτησις ἢν ἐάν , , καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Πιλάτου Πιλᾶτος παρόντος πάρειμι εἰς εἰς ἀγανάκτησις ἀγανάκτησις περιατάντες ἅμα ἅμα κατεβόων καταβοάω . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ προῄδει γὰρ γάρ αὐτῶν αὐτός τὴν ὁ ταραχὴν ταραχή καὶ καί τῷ τῷ πλήθει πλῆθος τοὺς ὁ στρατιώτας στρατιώτης ἐνόπλους ἔνοπλος , , ἐσθήσεσιν ἔσθησις ἰδιωτικαῖς ἰδιωτικός κεκαλυμμένους , , ἐγκαταμίξας ἐγκαταμείγνυμι καὶ καί ξίφει ξίφος μὲν μέν χρήσασθαι χράομαι χράω κωλύσας κωλύω , , ξύλοις δὲ δέ παίειν παίω τοὺς ὁ κεκραγότας κράζω ἐγκελευσάμενος , , αύνθημα δίδωαιν ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ βήματος βῆμα . . τυπτόμενοι τύπτω δὲ δέ οἱ ὁ Ἰουδαῖοι πολλοὶ πολύς μὲν μέν ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ πληγῶν , , πολλοὶ πολύς δὲ δέ ὑπὸ ὑπό σφῶν σφεῖς αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ φυγῇ φυγή καταπατηθέντες καταπατέω ἀπώλοντο ἀπόλλυμι , , πρὸς πρός δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ συμφορὰν συμφορά τῶν ὁ ἀνηρημένων καταπλαγὲν τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος ἐσιώπησεν σιωπάω . . ” ” Επὶ τούτοις οὗτος μυρίας μυρίος ἄλλας ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός Ἱεροσολύμοις κεκινῆαθαι νεωτεροποιίας νεωτεροποιία ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐμφαίνει ἐμφαίνω , , παριστὰς παρίστημι ὡς ὡς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος διέλιπον διαλείπω τήν ὁ τε τε πόλιν πόλις καὶ καί τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαίαν Ἰουδαία ἅπασαν ἅπας στάσεις στάσις καὶ καί πόλεμοι πόλεμος καὶ καί κακῶν κακός ἐπάλληλοι ἐπάλληλος μηχαναί , , εἰς εἰς ὅτε ὅτε τὸ ὁ πανύστατον πανύστατον ἡ ὁ κατὰ κατά Οὐεσπασιανὸν Οὐεσπασιανός αὐτοὺς αὐτός μετῆλθεν μετέρχομαι πολιορκία πολιορκία . . Ἰουδαίους μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ὧν ὅς ὅς2 κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός τετολμήκασιν τολμάω , , ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ πῃ πῃ τὰ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ θείας θεία μετῄει μέτειμι2 μέτειμι δίκης δίκη . . VII . . Οὐκ οὐ ἀγνοεῖν ἀγνοέω δὲ δέ ἄξιον ἄξιος ὡς ὡς ὡς καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος τὸν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ Πιλᾶτον Πιλᾶτος κατὰ κατά Γάϊον Γάιος , , οὗ οὗ τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος διέξιμεν , , τοσαύταις τοσοῦτος περιπεσειῖν κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος συμφοραῖς συμφορά , , ὡς ὡς ἐξ ἐκ ἀνάγκης ἀνάγκη αὐτοφονευτὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ καί τιμωρὸν τιμωρός αὐτόχειρα αὐτόχειρ γενέσθαι γίγνομαι , , τῆς ὁ θείας θεία , , ὡς ὡς then goes on to relate another misfortune which οvertook them , , as follows : : “ “ Αnd after this he roused another commotion by expenffing the the sacred treasure , , called Corban , , for an aqueduet which he brought from a a ffistance οf three hundred stadia . . Popular indignation was aroused at this , , and when Pilate came to Jerusalem the Ρeople stood round with howh of exeeration ; ; but he had foreseen their ffidIsturbance and had mixed with the crowd armed soldiers disguised in civilian clothes , , with orders not to to use use their swords but but to club those who who had had shouted . . Ηe gave the signal for this from his judgement - - seat ; ; and as the Jews were smitten many perished from the blows , , many from being trampled upon hy their fellows in in their ffight , , and the mob , , οvercome at the calamity οf those who perished , , was silent . . ” ” The same writer shoWs shoWs that besides this innumerable other revolts were started in Jerusalem itseK , , affirming that from that time risngs and war and the mutual contrivance of eril never ceased in the city and throughout Judaea , , until the time when the siege under vespasian came upon them as the last scene of all . . Thus the penalty of Ood pursued the Jews for their crimes against Christ . . VII . . it is also worthy of notice that tradition relates that that same pilate , , he οf the Saviour ' ' s s time , , in in the days days of of Caius , , whose whose Ρeriοd we have described , , fell into such great calamity that he he was was forced to become his own own slayer and to to punish himself with his οwn hand , , for the Ρenalty of God , , as as it seems , , ἔοικεν ἔοικα , , δίκης δίκη οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός αὐτὸν αὐτός μετελθούσης . . ἱατοροῦσιν Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην οἱ ὁ τὰς ὁ Ὀλυμπιάδας Ὀλυμπιάς ἅμα ἅμα τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά χρόνους χρόνος πεπραγμένοις πράσσω ἀναγράψαντες ἀναγράφω . . VIII . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ Γάϊον Γάιος οὐδ’ ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ τέτταρσιν τέσσαρες ἔτεσιν ἔτος τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή κατασχόντα κατέχω Κλαύδιος Κλαύδιος αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι · · καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 λιμοῦ λιμός τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω πιέσαντος πιέζω ( ( τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί οἱ ὁ πόρρω τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ λόγου λόγος συγγραφεῖς συγγραφεύς ταῖς ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ιστορίαις πάρέδοαν ) ) , , ἡ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ Πραξεῖς τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος Ἀγάβου προφήτου περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ὅς μέλλειν μέλλω ἔσεσθαι εἰμί λιμὸν ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅλην ὅλος ὅλοξ τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω πέρας πέρας ἐλάμβανεν λαμβάνω πρόρρηαις . . τὸν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά Κλαύδιον Κλαύδιος λιμὸν ἐπισημηνάμενος ἐπισημαίνω ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ πράξεσιν πρᾶξις ὁ ὁ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς ἱστορήσας ἱστορέω τε τε ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα διὰ διά Παύλου Παῦλος καὶ καί Βαρνάβα οἱ ἕ κατὰ κατά Ἀωτιόχειαν ἀδελφοὶ ἀδελφός τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἴου · · δαίαν ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἕκαστος ἕκαστος ηὐπόρει εὐπορέω διαπεμψάμενοι διαπέμπω εἴησαν , , ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · ( ( IX . . ) ) “ “ κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ καιρόν καιρός καῖρος , , δῆλον δῆλος δ’ δ’ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὸν ὁ ὅς ἐπὶ ἐπί Κλαυδίου Κλαύδιος , , ἐπέβαλεν ἐπιβάλλω Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης ὁ ὁ βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς τὰς ὁ χεῖρας χείρ κακῶσαί κακόω τινας τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , ἀνεῖλεν ἀναιρέω ἀνειλέω δὲ δέ Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος τὸν ὁ ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης μαχαίρᾳ μάχαιρα . . ” ” περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος : : δ’ ὁ ὁ Κλήμης Κλήμης τοῦ ὁ Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος καὶ καί ἱστορίαν ἱστορία μνήμης μνήμη ἀξίαν ἄξιος ἐν ἐν τῆ τῶν ὁ Ὑποτυπώσεων ἑβδόμη ἕβδομος παρατίθεται παρατίθημι ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐκ ἐκ παραδόσεως παράδοσις τῶν ὁ πρὸ πρό αὐτοῦ αὐτός φάσκων φάσκω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή ὁ ὁ εἰσαγαγὼν εἰσάγω αὐτὸν αὐτός εἰς εἰς ὡμολόγησεν ὁμολογέω μαρτυρήσαντα μαρτυρέω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἰδὼν ὁράω κινηθείς , , ὡμολόγησεν ὁμολογέω εἶναι εἰμί καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἑαυτὸν χριστιανόν Χριστιανός . . “ συναπήχθησαν : : οὖν οὖν ἄμφω ἄμφω , , ’ ’ ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , “ “ κοὶ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ὁδὸν ὁδός ἠξίωσεν ἀξιόω ἀφεθῆναι ἀφίημι αὐτῷ αὐτός ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ὀλίγον ὀλίγος σκεψάμενος , , ‘ ‘ εἰρήνη εἰρήνη σοι’ εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον καὶ καί κατεφίλησεν καταφιλέω αὐτόν αὐτός . . καὶ καί οὕτως οὕτως ἀμφότεροι ἀμφότερος ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ ἐκαρατομήθησαν . . followed hard after him . . Those who record the olympiads οf the Greeks with the annals οf events relate this . . 1 VIII . . caius had not completed four years οf sovereignty when Clauffius suceeeded him as Emperor . . 2 In his time famine seized the world ( ( and this also writers 3 with a purpose quite other than ours have reeorded in their histories ) ) , , and so what the prophet Αgabus had foretold , , aceorffing to the Acts οf the Apostles , , that a famine would be over the whole wold , , received fuffihnent . . Luke in the Αcts describes the famine in the time οf clauffius and narrates how the Chrirtians at Antioch sent to to those in Judaea , , eaeh accorffidlng to his ability , , by Ρaul and and Barnabas , , and he goes οn to say , , ( ( IX . . ) ) “ “ Νοw at that ” ” — — obviously that οf Claudius , , — — “ “ Ηerοd the king put forth his hand to vex certain οf the church and killed James the brother of John with the ” ” Concerning this James , , clement adds in the seventh book οf the Hypotyposes a a story worth mentioning , , apparently from the tradition of his predecessors , , to the effect that he who brought brought him him to the court was was so moved at seeing him him testify as to to eonfess that he he also was was himself a a Christian . . “ “ so they Were both both led away ” ” he says , , “ “ and on the way he asked for forgivensess for himself from James . . Αnd James looked at him for a a moment and said , , ‘ ‘ Ρeace be to’ and kissed him him . . so both were beheaded at the same time . . ” ” Τότε τότε δῆτα δῆτα , , ὥς ὡς φησιν φημί ἡ ὁ θεία θεία γραφή γραφή , , ἰδὼν ὁράω Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆ τῆ τοῦ ὁ Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος ἀναιρέσει πρὸς πρός ἡδονῆς ἡδονή γεγονὸς γίγνομαι τὸ ὁ πραχθὲν πράσσω τοῖς ὁ Ἰουδαίοις , , ἐπιτίθεται ἐπιτίθημι καὶ καί Πέτρῳ Πέτρος , , δεσμοῖς δεσμός τε τε αὐτὸν αὐτός παραδούς παραδίδωμι , , ὅσον ὅσος οὔπω οὔπω καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά κατ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φόνον φόνος ἐνήργησεν ἐνεργέω ἄν ἄν , , εἰ εἰ μὴ διὰ διά θείας θεῖος ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια , , ἐπιστάντος ἐφίστημι αὐτῷ αὐτός νύκτωρ νύκτωρ ἀγγέλου ἄγγελος , , παραδόξως παράδοξος τῶν ὁ εἱργμῶν εἱργμός ἀπαλλαγείς ἀπαλλάσσω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κηρύγματος κήρυγμα ἀφεῖται διακονίαν διακονία . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά Πέτρον Πέτρος οὕτως οὕτως εἶχεν ἔχω οἰκονομίας οἰκονομία . . X . . Τὰ δέ δέ γε γε τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ἐγχειρήσεως ἐγχείρησις τοῦ ὁ βασιλέως βασιλεύς οὐκέτ’ ἀναβολῆς ἀναβολή εἴχετο ἔχω , , ἅμα ἅμα γέ γε τοι αὐτὸν αὐτός ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ θείας θεῖος δίκης δίκη τιμωρὸς τιμωρός διάκονος διάκονος μετῄει μέτειμι2 μέτειμι , , παραυτίκα παραυτίκα μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ἐπιβουλήν ἐπιβουλή , , ὡς ὡς ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ Πραξέων ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω γραφή γραφή , , ὁρμήσαντα ὁρμάω ὁρμέω μὲν μέν ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Καισάρεινα , , ἐν ἐν δ’ ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα ἑορτῆς ἑορτή ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα λαμπρᾷ λαμπρός καὶ καί βασιλικῇ βασιλικός κοσμησάμενον ἐσθῆτι ἐσθής ὑφηλόν τε τε πρὸ πρό βήματος βῆμα κοσμησάμενον τοῦ ὁ ὅς γάρ γάρ τοι τοι δήμου δῆμος δημός παντὸς πᾶς ἐπευφημήσαντος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆ δημηγορίᾳ δημηγορία ὡς ὡς ἐπὶ ἐπί θεοῦ θεός φωνῇ φωνή καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος , , παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα τὸ ὁ λόγιον λόγιον πατάξαι πατάσσω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἄγγελον ἄγγελος κυρίου ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω , , γενόμενόν γίγνομαι τε τε ακωληκόβρωτον ἐκφῦξαι . . θαυμάσαι θαυμάζω δ’ ἄξιον ἄξιος τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὴν ὁ θείαν θεία γραφὴν γραφή καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῷδε ὅδε τῷ τῷ παραδόξῳ παράδοξος συμφωνίας συμφωνία τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ ’ ’ Iωαήπου ἱατορίαν , , καθ’ κατά ἢν ἐάν ἐπιμαρτυρῶν ἐπιμαρτυρέω τῆ τῆ ἀληθείᾳ ἀλήθεια δῆλός δῆλος ἐατιν , , ἐν ἐν τόμῳ τῆς ὁ Ἀρχαιολογίας ἐννεακαιδεκάτῳ , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα αὐτοῖς αὐτός γράμμασιν γράμμα ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς τὸ ὁ θαῦμα θαῦμα διηγεῖται διηγέομαι . . “ τρίτον τρίτος δ’ ἔτος ἔτος αὐτῷ αὐτός βασιλεύοντι βασιλεύω τῆς ὁ ὅΛης Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία πεπλήρωτο πληρόω , , καὶ καί πάρην εἰς εἰς πόλιν πόλις Καισάρεινα , , ἢ ἤ τὸ ὁ πρότερον πρότερος Στράτωνος πύργος πύργος ἐκα - - Αt that time , , as the divinde divinde scripture says , , Herod , , Seeing that his action in the murder of Jame had given pleasure to the Jews , , turned to Ρeter also , , put him in prison , , and would have perpetrated his murder alsO had it not been for Divine intervention at the last moment , , for an angel appeared to him by night and he Was miraculously released from lris bonds and set free for the ministry of preaching . . such Was the dispensation of heaven for Peter . . X . . Αs the king ' s s attempt on the Apostles there was no more delay , , but the avenging minister of the sentenee Of God OvertoOk him at once , , immediatedly after his his plot against the the Apostles , , as the Scripture relates in the Acts . . Ηe had gone to to Caesarea , , and and there on the set day of the feast , , 1 adorned with splendid and royal robes , , he addressed the standing on high before his judgement - - seat . . The whole people applauded his address , , as though at the voice Of Of a a god and not of of a a man , , and tbe story 2 2 relates that an angel of the Lord smote him at once , , and he was eaten of worms and expired . . Ιt is worthy or wonder how in this marvel also the narrative of Josephus agrees with the diVine seripture . . He clearly testffies to to the the truth in the nineteenth book or the Antiquities where the wonder in related in the following words : : “ “ Now the third year of his reign over ah Judaea had been ffirished when he came to the eity of Caesarea , , wbiCh was formerly called the λεῖτο . . αυνετέλει δ’ ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα θεωρίας θεωρία εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ὅς Καίσαρος τιμήν τιμή , , ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἑορτήν ἑορτή τινα ταύτην οὗτος ἐπιστάμενος ἐφίστημι , , καὶ καί παρ’ παρά αὐτὴν αὐτός ἤθροιστο ἀθροίζω τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ἐπαρχίαν ἐπαρχία ἐν ἐν τέλει τέλος καὶ καί προβεβηκότων προβαίνω εἰς εἰς ἀξίαν ἄξιος πλῆθος πλῆθος . . δευτέρᾳ δεύτερος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ θεωριῶν ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα στολὴν στολή ἐνδυσάμενος ἐνδύω ἐξ ἐκ πεποιημένην ποιέω πᾶσαν πᾶς , , ὡς ὡς θαυμάσιον ὑφὴν ὑφή εἶναι εἰμί , , παρῆλθεν παρέρχομαι εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ θέατρον θέατρον ἀρχομένης ἄρχω ἡμέρας ἡμέρα . . ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα ταῖς ὁ πρώταις πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ ἡλιακῶν ἡλιακός ἀκτίνων ἐπιβολαῖς ἐπιβολή ὁ ὁ ἄργυρος ἄργυρος καταυγασθείς , , θαυμασίως θαυμάσιος ἀπέστιλβεν , , μαρμαίρων μαρμαίρω τι τι φοβερὸν φοβερός καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀτενίζουσι ἀτενίζω φρικῶδες . . εὐθὺς εὐθύς δὲ δέ οἱ ὁ κόλακες κόλαξ τὰς ὁ οὐδὲν ἐκείνῳ ἐκεῖνος πρὸς πρός ἀγαθοῦ ἀγαθός ἄλλος ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν φωνὰς φωνή ἀνεβόων , , θεὸν προσαγορεύοντες προσαγορεύω ‘ ‘ εὐμενής εὐμενής ’ ’ τε τε ‘ ‘ εἴης εἰμί ’ ’ ἐπιλέγοντες ἐπιλέγω , , ‘ ‘ εἰ εἰ καὶ καί μέχρι μέχρι νῦν νῦν ὡς ὡς ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος ἐφοβήθημεν φοβέω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τοὐντεῦθεν ἐντεῦθεν κρείττονά κρείσσων σε θνητῆς φύσεως φύσις ὁμολογοῦμεν ὁμολογέω . . ’ ’ οὐκ οὐ ἐπέπληξεν ἐπιπλήσσω τούτοις οὗτος ὁ ὁ βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς οὐδὲ οὐδέ τὴν ὁ κολακείαν κολακεία ἀσεβοῦσαν ἀσεβέω ἀπετρίψατο ἀποτρίβω . . ἀνακύψας ἀνακύπτω δὲ δέ μετ’ μετά ὀλίγον ὀλίγος , , τῆς ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ κεφαλῆς κεφαλή ὑπερκαθεζόμενον εἶδεν ὁράω εἶδον ἄγγελον ἄγγελος . . τοῦτον οὗτος εὐθὺς εὐθύς ἐνόησεν νοέω κακῶν κακός εἶναι εἰμί αἴτιον αἴτιος , , τὸν ὁ ὅς καί καί ποτε ποτε ὢ θ’ θ’ ὢ ὦ ἴ’ ἴ’ δ’ δ’ δ’ δ’ ἑ ἕ τῶν ὁ ἀγάθων γενόμενον γίγνομαι , , καὶ καί διακάρδιον ἐσχεν ὀδύνην ὀδύνη , , ἄθρουν ἀθρέω δ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆς ὁ κοιλίας κοιλία προσέφυσεν προσφύω ἄλγημα ἄλγημα , , μετὰ μετά σφοδρότητος σφοδρότης ἀρξάμενον ἄρχω . . ἀναθεωρῶν ἀναθεωρέω οὖν οὖν πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ φίλους , , ἴ’ ὁ ὁ θεὸς ὑμῖν ἐγώ , , ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , ἤδη ἤδη καταστρέφειν καταστρέφω ἐπιτάττομαι ἐπιτάσσω τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός , , παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα τῆς ὁ εἱμαρμένης τὰς ὁ ἄρτι ἄρτι μου κατεψευσμένας φωνὰς φωνή ἐΛεγχούσης . . ὁ ὁ κληθεὶς καλέω ἀθά ὑφ’ ὑπό ὑμῶν ὑμός , , ἤδη ἤδη θανεῖν ἀποθνῄσκω θνήσκω ἀπάγομαι ἀπάγω . . δεκτέον δέχομαι δεκτέος δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ πεπρωμένην πορεῖν , , ἦ ἦ θεὸς βεβούληται . . καὶ καί tower οf strato . . There he was celebrating gameS in honour honour οf οf Caesar , , beeause he knew that this was a a kind of feast for for his his safety , , and at it waS asSembled a multitude of those in office and of high rank in the province . . On the second day day of the games he he put on a a robe robe made entirely of silver , , so that it it waS waS a a wonderul fabrie , , and proceeded to the theatre at the beginning of the day . . Then when the silver waS refulgent with the first glint of the rayS of the sun it gleamed marvellously with a a peculiar sheen , , fearful and terrifying to those who gazed at it . . Αt onee the flatterers raised their voiceS from various quarters — — but no good did it do him — and addresSed him as a a god god , , saying , , Be Be thou propitious ! ! even if until now now we feared thee thee as as man , , yet from henceforth we confess thee as of more than mortal’ The king Was Was not not diSmayed at these wordS , , nor did he reject the impiouS Rattery . . But after a little looking up he saw an angel angel seated above hiS hiS head . . 1 ThiS he at once Ρerceived to be the harbinger harbinger of of evil , , as it had had formerly been of good ; ; 1 he had in his hiS heart , , and agony rapidly beginning Spread increasingly through hiS stomach . . So he looked up up to to hiS friendS friendS and and said , , ἴ’ ἴ’ I I , , Who am am your your god , , am now commanded to to give up my life , , for for fate has immediately reproved the lying wordS just urtered about me . . I , , whom you called im - - mortal , , am am now being taken off to ffie . . Fate muSt be accepted aS Ood haS willed , , yet I I have γὰρ γάρ βεβιώκαμεν οὐδαμῇ οὐδαμῇ φαύλως φαῦλος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ μακαριζομένης μακρότητος . . ’ ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ λέγων λέγω ἐπι - - τάσει τάσις τῆς ὁ ὀδύνης ὀδύνη κατεπονεῖτο καταπονέω · · μετὰ μετά σπουδῆς σπουδή οὖν οὖν εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ βασίλειον βασίλειος ἐκομίσθη κομίζω , , καὶ καί διῇξε διαΐσσω διαίσσω λόγος λόγος εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς ὡς ὡς ἔχοι ἔχω τοῦ ὁ τεθνάναι ἀποθνῄσκω θνήσκω παντάπασι παντάπασι μετ’ μετά ὀλίγον ὀλίγος . . ἡ ὁ πληθὺς δ’ δ’ αὐτίκα αὐτίκα σὺν σύν γυναιξὶ γυνή καὶ καί παισὶν ἐπὶ ἐπί σάκκον σάκκος καθεσθεῖσα καθέζομαι τῷ ὁ πατρίῳ πάτριος νόμῳ νόμος νομός τὸν ὁ θεὸν ἱκέτευον ἱκετεύω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ βασιλέως βασιλεύς , , οἰμωγῆς οἰμωγή τε τε πάντ’ ἢν ἐάν ἀνάπλεα ἀνάπλεος καὶ καί θρήνων θρῆνος . . ἐν ἐν ὑψηλῷ ὑψηλός δ’ ὁ ὁ βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς δωματίῳ δωμάτιον κατακείμενος καὶ καί κάτω κάτω βλέπων βλέπω αὐτοὺς αὐτός πρηνεῖς πρανής πρηνής προπίπτοντας προπίπτω , , ἄδακρυς οὐδ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἔμενεν μένω . . συνεχεῖς συνεχής δ’ ἐφ’ ἐπί ἡμέρας ἡμέρα πέντε τῷ ὁ τῆς ὁ γαστρὸς γαστήρ ἀλγήματι ἄλγημα διεργασθείς , , τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός κατέστρεφεν , , ἀπὸ ἀπό γενέσεως γένεσις ἄγων ἄγω πεντηκοστὸν πεντηκοστός ἔτος ἔτος καὶ καί τέταρτον τέταρτος , , τῆς ὁ δὲ δέ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἕβδομον ἕβδομος . . τέσσαρας τέσσαρες μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἐπὶ ἐπί Γαΐου Γάιος Καίσαρος ἐβασί - - λευσεν ἐνιαυτούς ἐνιαυτός , , τῆς ὁ Φιλίππου Φίλιππος μὲν μέν τετραρχίας τετραρχία εἰς εἰς τριετίαν τριετία ἄρξας ἄρχω , , τῷ τῷ τετάρτῳ τέταρτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ Ἡρῴδου Ἡρῴδης προσειληφώς προσλαμβάνω , , τρεῖς δ’ ἐπιλαβὼν ἐπιλαμβάνω τῆς ὁ Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος αὐτοκρατορίας αὐτοκρατορία ’ ’ ’ ταῦτα οὗτος τὸν ὁ Ἰώσηπον Ἰώσηπος ὒ ὒ μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος ταῖς ὁ θείαις θεία συναληθεύοντα γραφαῖς ἀποθαυμάζω ἀποθαυμάζω · · εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ περὶ περί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ βασιλέως βασιλεύς πρόα · · ηγορίαν δόξειέν τισιν διαφωνεῖν διαφωνέω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὅ ὁ ὅς γε γε χρόνος χρόνος καὶ καί ἡ ὁ πρᾶξις πρᾶξις τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός ὄντα εἰμί δείκνυσιν δείκνυμι , , ἤτοι ἤτοι κατά κατά τι τι σφάλμα σφάλμα γραφικὸν γραφικός ἐνηλλαγμένου τοῦ ὁ ὀνόματος ὄνομα ἢ ἤ καὶ καί διωνυμίας περὶ περί τὸν ὁ αὐτόν αὐτός , , οἷα καὶ καί περὶ περί πολλούς πολύς , , γεγενημένης . . XI . . Ἐπεὶ δὲ δέ πάλιν πάλιν ὁ ὁ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ Πράξεσιν εἰσάγει εἰσάγω τὸν ὁ Γαμαλιὴλ ἐν ἐν τῆ περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων σκέψει λέγοντα λέγω ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ δηλούμενον δηλόω χρόνον χρόνος ἀνέστη ἀνίστημι θευσᾶς λέγων λέγω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι εἰμί τινά τις , , ὃς ὅς κατελύθη καταλύω , , καὶ καί πάντες πᾶς ὅσοι ὅσος ἐπείσθησαν πείθω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , lived no mean life , , but in the spaciouSneSs which men deem’ while he was Saying this , , he began to be overwhelmed by the intensity of his pain ; ; he waS therefore earried earried haStily hrtO the the Ρalaee , , and and the report was Spread among all that he would certainly die shortly . . But the multitude seated on sackeloth with their wives and and ehildren , , aeeording to the the laW of of their fatherS , , at once began to beseeeh Ood for the king and the whole Ρlace Was ffiled with wailing and lamentations . . The king lying in a room on high , , and looking down on them aS they fell prostrate , , did not remain without tears himselr . . Αfter being racked by pain in the stomach for Bve suceessive dayS he passed from life in the the fityfourth fityfourth year of his age and and the Seventh of hiS reign . . 1 Ηe had reigned four years in the time of CaiuS Caesar . . For three years he possessed the tetrarchy of of Philip , , but but in the fourth reeeived alSo that of of Ηerod , , and he continued for three more yearS in the reign of of ClaudiuS’ ’ ’ 1 am surprised how how in thiS and and other other points JoSephuS conhrmS the truth of the divine Scriptures . . Even if he seem to some to differ as to the name of the king , , neVertheless the date and the events Show that he is the same , , and either that the name has been ehanged by some clerical error οr that there were tWo names for the same man , , as has happened with many . . XI . . Since Luke in the Αcts introduceS Gamaliel as saying at the inquiry about the Apostles that at the time indicated Theudas aroSe , , saying that he he WaS WaS Somebody , , and that he he was destroyed and and all who διεΛύθησαν · · φέρε φέρω , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος παραθώμεθα παραθέω τοῦ ὁ Ἰωσήπου Ἰώσηπος γραφήν . . ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω τοίνυν τοίνυν αὖθις αὖθις κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ ἀρτίως ἄρτιος δεδηλωμένον δηλόω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγον λόγος αὐτὰ αὐτός δὴ δή ταῦτα οὗτος κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις , , “ “ Φάδου Φᾶδος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία ἐπιτροπεύοντος ἐπιτροπεύω , , γόης τις τις ἀνήρ ἀνήρ , , Θευδᾶς ὀνόματι ὄνομα , , πείθει πείθω τὸν ὁ πλεῖστον πλεῖστος ὄχλον ὄχλος ἀναλαβόντα ἀναλαμβάνω τὰς ὁ κτήαεις ἕπεσθαι πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Ίορδάνην ποταμὸν ποταμός αὐτῷ αὐτός · · προφήτης προφήτης ἔλεγεν λέγω εἶναι εἰμί , , καὶ καί προστάγματι πρόσταγμα τὸν ὁ ποταμὸν ποταμός σχίσας σχίζω δίοδον δίοδος ἔφη φημί παρέξειν παρέχω αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥᾳ - - δίαν , , καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος λέγων λέγω πολλοὺς πολύς ἠπάτησεν ἀπατάω . . οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν εἴασεν ἐάω αὐτοὺς αὐτός τῆς ὁ ἀφροσύνης ἀφροσύνη ὀνάσθαι θάσος , , ἀλλ᾿ ἐξέπεμψεν ἐκπέμπω ἴλην ἴλη ἱππέων ἱππεύς ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτούς αὐτός , , ἥτις ὅστις ἐπιπεσοῦσα ἐπιπίπτω ἀπροσδοκήτως ἀπροσδόκητος αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , πολλοὺς πολύς μὲν μέν ἀνεῖλεν ἀναιρέω ἀνειλέω , , πολλοὺς πολύς δὲ δέ ζῶντας ζήω ἔλαβεν λαμβάνω , , αὐτόν αὐτός τε τε τόν ὁ ὅς Θευδᾶν ζωγρήσαντες ζωγρέω ἀποτέμνουσιν ἀποτέμνω τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή καὶ καί κομίζουσιν κομίζω εἰς εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα . . ” ” Τούτοις ἑξῆς ἑξῆς καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Κλαύδιον Κλαύδιος γενομένου γίγνομαι λιμοῦ λιμός μνημονεύει μνημονεύω ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως · · XII . . “ “ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος γε γε καὶ καί ’ ’ τον μέγαν μέγας λιμὸν κάτα κατά τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαίαν Ἰουδαία ευνέβη γενέσθαι γίγνομαι , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἡ ὁ βασίλισσα Ἑλένη Ἑλένη πολλῶν πολύς χρημάτων χρῆμα ὠνησαμένη ὠνέομαι σῖτον σῖτος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος , , διένειμεν διανέμω τοῖς ὁ ἀπορουμένοις ἀπορέω2 ” ” σύμφωνα δ’ δ’ ἄν ἄν εὕροις εὑρίσκω καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ Πραξέων τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων περιεχούσῃ ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα τῶν ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά Αντιόχεινα μαθητῶν μαθητής καθὼς ηὐπορεῖτό τις τις , , ὥρισαν ὁρίζω ἕκαστος ἕκαστος εἰς εἰς διακονίαν διακονία ἀποστεῖλαι ἀποστέλλω τοῖς ὁ κατοικοῦσιν κατοικέω ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ Ἰουδαίᾳ Ἰουδαία · · ὃ ὅς καὶ καί ἐποίησαν ποιέω , , ἀποστείλαντες ἀποστέλλω πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ πρεσβυτέρους πρέσβυς διὰ διά χειρὸς χείρ Βαρνάβα καὶ καί Παύλου Παῦλος . . τῆς ὁ ὅς γέ γε τοι τοι Ἑλένης Ἑλένη , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή καὶ καί ὁ ὁ συγγραξεὺς ἐποιήσατο ποιέω μνήμην μνήμη , , εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν obeyed him him were scartercd ; ; eome , , let us compare the writing of Josephus with regard to him . . 1 in his vork lately mentioned he give the following narrartive . . “ “ Νov when Fadus was procurator of Judaea a a eertain impOtOr named Theudas persuaded a great multitude to take their possessions and follow him to the riVer Jordan , , fOr he Said that he was a prophet and ulldertook to divide the river by hiS commands and provide an eay erossing for them . . By saying this he deceived many ; ; Fadus , , however , , did did not alloW them to enjoy their delusiOn , , but sent a a Squadron of cavelry against them whieh attaeked them unexpectedly , , killed many and took many alive , , captured TheudaS himself , , cut off his head , , and brought it to Jerusalem . . ” ” After this he mentions mentions as follOWs the famine Whieh took Ρlace in the time of Claudius : : XII . . “ “ Αt the Same time time it happened that the great famine tOOk tOOk plaee in Judaea , , in Whieh Queen Ηelena bought corn from Egypt at great expense and distributed it to those who were in ” ” You would find that this too agrees ẁ̀ith the writing of the Acts οf the Αpostles , , whieh reeords hoW the disciples in Αntioch , , each aceording to to his several ability , , deter - - mined to send to the relier of the dwellers in Judaea , , which they did , , sending it to to the eldem by by the hand of of Barnabas and Ρaul . . Splendid monuments of the Ηelena whom the historian has COmmemOrated are Theudas eannot really have been rererred to by by Gamaliel , , who who was speaking many years before the time of Fadus . . Μοst modern writers on Αcts think that nevertheless the Helena whom the historian has commemorated are στῆλαι διαφανεῖς διαφανής ἐν ἐν προαστείοις προάστιον προάστειον δείκνυνται τῆς ὁ νῦν νῦν Αἰλίας · · τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Ἀδισβηνῶν ἔθνους ἔθνος αὕτη οὗτος βασιΛεῦσαι ἐλέγετο λέγω . . XIII . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦν χριατὸν εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος ἤδη ἤδη διαδιδομένης πίστεως πίστις , , ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος πολέμιος πολέμιος σωτηρίας σωτηρία τὴν ὁ βασιλεύουσαν βασιλεύω προαρπάσασθαι πόλιν πόλις μηχανώμενος , , ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα Σίμωνα Σίμων τὸν ὁ πρόσθεν πρόσθεν δεδηλωμένον δηλόω ἄγει ἄγω , , καὶ καί δὴ δή ταῖς ὁ ἐντέχνοις τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ δεδηλωμένον δηλόω γοητείαις γοητεία πλείους πολύς πλείων τῶν ὁ τὴν ὁ Ῥώμνη οἰκούντων οἰκέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ πλάνην πλάνη σφετερίζεται σφετερίζω . . δηλοῖ δηλόω δὲ δέ τοῦθ’ ὁ ὁ μετ’ μετά οὐ οὐ πολὺ πολύς τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ διαπρέψας διαπρέπω λόγῳ λόγος Ἰουστῖνος , , περὶ περί οὗ οὗ τὰ ὁ προσήκοντα προσήκω κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός παραθήσομαι παραθέω παρατίθημι · · ὅγ’ δὴ δή ἐν ἐν τῆ προτέρᾳ πρότερος πρὸς πρός ’ ’ Αντωνῖνον ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δόγματος δόγμα ἀπολογίᾳ ἀπολογία γράφων γράφω ὧδέ ὧδε φησιν φημί · · “ “ Καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀνάληψιν ἀνάληψις τοῦ ὁ κυρίου εἰς εἰς οὐρανὸν οὐρανός προεβάλλοντο οἱ ὁ δαίμονες δαίμων ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος τινὰς λέγον λέγω · · ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι εἰμί θεούς θεός , , οἳ ὁ ὅς οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος οὐκ οὐ ἐδιώχθησαν διώκω ὑφ’ ὑπό ὑμῶν ὑμός , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τιμῶν τιμάω ἠξιώθησαν ἀξιόω · · Σίμωνα Σίμων μέν μέν τινα Σαμαρέα , , τὸν ὁ ὅς ἀπὸ ἀπό κώμης κώμη λεγομένης λέγω Γίτθων , , ὃς ὅς ἐπὶ ἐπί Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐνεργούντων ἐνεργέω δαιμόνων δαίμων τέχνης τέχνη δυνάμεις δύναμις μαγικὰς ποιήσας ποιέω ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ πόλει πόλις ὑμῶν ὑμός τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ βασιλίδι βασιλίς Ῥώμῃ Ῥώμη θεὸς ἐνομίσθη νομίζω καὶ καί ἀνδριάντι παρ’ παρά ὑμῶν ὑμός ὡς ὡς ὡς θεὸς τετίμηται τιμάω ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ Τίβερι ποταμῷ ποταμός μεταξὺ τῶν ὁ δύο γε γεφυρῶν γέφυρα , , ἔχων ἔχω ἐπιγραφὴν ἐπιγραφή Ῥωμαϊκὴν Ῥωμαϊκός ταύτην οὗτος · · SIMONI DEO ” ” ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐστὶν εἰμί Σίμωνι Σίμων θεῷ θεός ἁγίῳ ἅγιος . . 1 “ “ καὶ καί σχεδὸν σχεδόν μὲν μέν πάντες πᾶς Σαμαρεῖς , , ὀλίγοι ὀλίγος ’ ’ δε καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ἄλλοις ἔθνεσιν ἔθνος ὡς ὡς τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος θεὸν ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος still shown in the suburbs of the present Aelia 1 ; ; she Vas Said to be queen Of the nation of of Αdiabene . . XIII . . Seeing that the faith in our sariour and Lord Jesus Christ was already being given to all men , , the enemy of men ' ' s s salvation planned to to capture rile capital in advanee , , and sent there simon , , who was mentioned above , , and by aiding the’ s s trieky soreery won over to error many Of the inhabitants of Rome . . This is told by Jurtin , , Who was an an ornament of our farth not not Ιong after the Apostles , , and I will set out the necessary infoimation about him in due eourse . . Ιn his first Apology to Antoninus for for our our opinions he writes as follows : : “ “ Αnd after the the ascensiOn of the Lord intO heaven the demOns Ρut forward men Vho said that they were gOds , , and they not only escaped perseeution by you but were eVen Vouehsafed honours . . There Was a a certain simon , , a a Samaritan , , from a Village Village callcd Gittho , , vho in the time of Claudius Caesar worked miracles by magie through the art of the demOns possessing him ; ; he Was reekoned as a a god in Rome , , your capital city , , and honoured as a god among you by a statue οn the river Tiber between the two bridges , , with this inscription in Latin — SIMONI DEO SANCTO , , 2 ” that is to Simon a holy god . . “ “ and almost all all Samaritans and a a few in other nations nations a a well , , recognize him as the chief god and worship him , , and ὁμολογοῦντες ὁμολογέω προσκυνοῦαιν . . καὶ καί Ἑλένην Ἑλένη τινά , , τὴν ὁ συμπερινστήσασαν αὐτῷ αὐτός κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος τοῦ ὁ καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος , , πρότερον πρότερος ἐπὶ ἐπί τέγους τέγος σταθεῖσαν ἵστημι ’ ’ ’ ’ ἐν ἐν Τύρῳ τῆς ὁ Φοινίκης Φοινίκη , , “ τὴν ὁ ὅς ἀπ’ ἀπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρώτην πρῶτος πρότερος ἔννοιαν ἔννοια λέγουσιν λέγω . . ” ” Ταῦτα μὲν μέν οὗτος οὗτος · · αυνᾴδει δ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί Εἰρηναῖος εἰρηναῖος , , ἐν ἐν πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τὰ ὁ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἀνοσίαν καὶ καί μιαρὰν μιαρός διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία ὑπογράφων ὑπογράφω , , ἢν ἐάν ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι περιττὸν περισσός ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί καταλέγειν καταλέγω , , παρὸν πάρειμι τοῖς ὁ βουλομένοις καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὅς μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός κατὰ κατά μέρος μέρος αἱρεσιαρχῶν τὰς ὁ ἀρχὰς ἀρχή καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ βίους βίος βιός καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ψευδῶν δογμάτων δόγμα τὰς ὁ ὑποθέσεις ὑπόθεσις τά ὁ τε τε πᾶσιν πᾶς αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπιτετηδευμένα διαγνῶναι διαγιγνώσκω , , οὐ οὐ κατὰ κατά πάρεργον τῆ τῆ δεδηλωμένη τοῦ ὁ Εἰρηναίου παραδεδομένα βίβλῳ . . πάαης μὲν μέν οὗν ὗς ἀρχηγὸν ἀρχηγός αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος γενέσθαι γίγνομαι τὸν ὁ Σίμωνα Σίμων παρειλήφαμεν · · ἐξ ἐκ οὗ οὗ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο οἱ ὁ τὴν ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός μετιόντες αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις τὴν ὁ αώφρονα καὶ καί διὰ διά καθαρότητα καθαρότης βίου βίος βιός παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς βεβοημένην χριστιανῶν φιλοσοφίαν φιλοσοφία ὑποκρινόμενοι ὑποκρίνω , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 μὲν μέν ἔδοξαν δοκέω ἀπαλλάττεσθαι ἀπαλλάσσω ἀπαλλαξείω περὶ περί τὰ ὁ εἴδωλα εἴδωλον δεισιδαιμονίας δεισιδαιμονία οὐδὲν ἧττον ἥσσων αὗθις ἐπιλαμβάνονται ἐπιλαμβάνω , , καταπίπτοντες καταπίπτω ἐπὶ ἐπί γραφὰς γραφή καὶ καί εἰκόνας εἰκών αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τε τε τοῦ ὁ Σίμωνος Σίμων καὶ καί τῆς ὁ σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός δηλωθείσης δηλόω Ἑλένης Ἑλένη θυμιάμασίν τε τε καὶ καί θυσίαις θυσία καὶ καί σπονδαῖς σπονδή τούτους οὗτος θρησκεύειν θρησκεύω ἐγχειροῦντες ἐγχειρέω , , τὰ ὁ δὲ δέ τούτων οὗτος αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀπορρητότερα , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 φααι τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπακούσαντα ἀπορρητότερα , , καὶ καί κατά κατά τι τι παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός λόγιον λόγιον ἔγγραφον ἐγγράφω θαμβωθήσεσθαι , , θάμβους ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής καὶ καί φρενῶν φρήν ἐκοτάσεως καὶ καί μανίας μανία ἔμπλεα ἔμπλεος τυγχάνει τυγχάνω , , ὄντα ὄντα , , ὡς ὡς μὴ μή μόνον μόνος μὴ μή δυνατὰ δυνατός εἷναι ἵημι they say that a a certain Helena , , who travelled about with him at that time but but had had formerly lived in a house of ill - - fame’ ’ ’ in Tyre of Phoenicia , , “ “ was the first Idea 1 1 from him . . ” ” This is what Justin says , , and Irenaeus agrees with him in the first book against heresies where he collects the stories about Simon and his unholy and foul teaching . . It would be superfluous to relate this in the present work since those who desire it can study in detail the origin and life and the false doctrinal principles of the heresiarchs who followed him and the customs introduced by them all , , for they are carefully preserved in the above - - mentioned book of Irenaeus . . Thus we have received the tradition that Simon was the first author of all all heresy . . From him , , and down to to the the present time , , those who have followed , , feigning the Christian philosophy , , with its sobriety and universal fame for purity of life , , have in no way improved on the idolatrous superstition from which they thought to be be set free , , for they prostrate themselves before pictures and images of Simon himself and and of Helena , , who was mentioned with him , , and undertake to to worship them with incense and and sacrifices and libations . . Their more secret rites , , at which they say that he who first hears them will be astonished , , and according to a scripture current among them will be “ thrown into marvel , , ” ” truly are full of marvel and frenzy and madness ; ; for they are of such a a kind that they not merely παραδοθῆναι παραδίδωμι γραφῆ , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ χείλεσιν χεῖλος αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος δι’ διά ὑπερβολὴν ὑπερβολή αἰσχρουργίας αἰσχρουργία τε τε καὶ καί ἀρρητοποιίας ἀνδράσι ἀνήρ σώφροσι σώφρων λαληθῆναι λαλέω . . ὅ ὅς τι τι ποτὲ ποτε γὰρ γάρ ἂν ἄν ἐπινοηθείη ἐπινοέω παντὸς πᾶς αἰσχροῦ αἰσχρός μιαρώτερον μιαρός , , τοῦτο οὗτος πᾶν πᾶς ὑπερηκόντισεν ἡ ὁ τῶνδε ὅδε μιαρώτερον μιαρός , , αἵρεσις αἵρεσις , , ταῖς ὁ ἀθλίαις καὶ καί παντοίων παντοῖος ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής κακῶν κακός σεσωρευμέναις γυναιξὶν γυνή ἐγκαταπαιζόντων . . XIV . . τοιούτων τοιοῦτος κακῶν κακός πατέρα πατήρ καὶ καί δημιουργὸν τὸν ὁ Σίμωνα Σίμων κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος ὥσπερ ὥσπερ εἰ εἰ μέγαν μέγας καὶ καί μεγάλων μέγας ἀντίπαλον ἀντίπαλος τῶν ὁ θεσπεσίων θεσπέσιος τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀποστόλων ἡ ὁ μισόκαλος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἐπίβουλος σωτηρίας σωτηρία πονηρὰ πονηρός δύναμις δύναμις προυστήσατο . . ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς δ’ οὖν οὖν ἡ ὁ θεία θεία καὶ καί ὑπερουράνιος ὑπερουράνιος χάρις χάρις τοῖς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός συναιρομένη διακόνοις , , δι’ διά ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί παρουσίας παρουσία ἀναπτομένην τοῦ ὁ πονηροῦ πονηρός τὴν ὁ φλόγα φλόξ ᾖ εἰμί τάχος τάχος ἐσβέννυ , , ταπεινοῦσα δι’ διά αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί καθαιροῦσα πᾶν πᾶς ὕψωμα ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ γνώσεως γνῶσις τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός . . διὸ διό δὴ δή οὔτε οὔτε Σίμωνος Σίμων οὔτ’ οὔτ’ ἄλλου ἄλλος του τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ φυέντων συγκρότημά τι κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος τοὺς ὁ ἀποστολικοὺς ὑπέστη ὑφίστημι χρόνους χρόνος . . ὑπερενίκα γάρ γάρ τοι τοι καὶ καί ὑπερίσχυεν ἅπαντα ἅπας τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια φέγγος φέγγος ὅ ὁ τε τε λόγος λόγος αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ θεῖος θεῖος2 θεῖος ἄρτι ἄρτι θεόθεν θεός θεόθεν ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ἐπιΛάμψας ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ τε τε ἀκμάζων ἀκμάζω καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἰδίοις ἴδιος ἀποστόλοις ἀπόστολος ἐμπολιτευόμενος . . αὐτίκα αὐτίκα ὁ ὁ δηλωθεὶς γόης ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ὑπὸ ὑπό θείας θεία καὶ καί μαρμαρυγῆς μαρμαρυγή τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ διανοίας διάνοια πληγεὶς πλήσσω ὄμματα ὄμμα ὅτε ὅτε πρότερον πρότερος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐπονηρεύσατο πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου Πέτρου Πέτρος κατεφωράθη , , μεγίστην μέγας καὶ καί ὑπερπόντιον ὑπερπόντιος ἀπάρας ἀπαίρω πορείαν πορεία τὴν ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀνατολῶν ἐπὶ ἐπί δυσμὰς δυσμή ᾤχετο οἴχομαι φεύγων φεύγω , , μόνως μόνος μόνως ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ βιωτὸν αὐτῷ αὐτός κατὰ κατά γνώμην γνώμη εἶναι εἰμί οἰόμενος · · ἐπιβὰς ἐπιβαίνω δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ ῾Ρωμαίων πόλεως πόλις , , συν - - cannot be related related in in writing , , but but are so full of baseness and unspeakable conduct that they cannot even be mentioned by the lips of decent men . . For whatever foulness might be conceived beyond all that is base , , it is surpassed by the utter foulness of the heresy of of these men , , who make a a mocking sport of of wretched women , , “ “ weighed ” ” as as is truly said , , by every kind of evil . . XIV . . of such evil was Simon the father and and fabricator , , and and the Evil Power , , which hates that which is is good and plots against the salvation of men , , raised him up at that time as as a a great antagonist for for the the great and inspired Apostles Apostles of our Saviour . . Nevertheless the grace of God which is from heaven helped its ministers and quickly extinguished the flames of of the Evil One One by by their advent and presence , , and through them humbled and cast down “ “ every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God . . ” ” Wherefore no conspiracy , , either of Simon , , or of any other of those who arose at at that time , , succeeded succeeded in in those Apostolic days ; ; for the light of the truth and the divine Logos himelf , , which had shone from God upon men by growing up on the earth and dwelling among his his own Apostles , , was overcoming all things in the might of victory . . The aforesaid sorcerer , , as though the eyes of his mind had been smitten by the marvellous effulgence of God when he had formerly been detected in his crimes in Judaea by the the Apostle Peter , , at once undertook a great journey across the sea , , and went off in flight from east to west , , thinking that only in this way could he live as he wished . . He came to the the city of of the Romans , , αἰρομένης αἴρω αὐτῷ αὐτός τὰ ὁ μεγάλα μέγας τῆς ὁ ἐφεδρευούσης ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα δυνάμεως δύναμις , , ἐν ἐν ὀλίγῳ ὀλίγος τοσοῦτον τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐπιχειρήσεως ἐπιχείρησις ἤνυστο ἀνύω , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί ἀνδριάντος ἀναθέσει πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε οἷα οἷος θεὸν τιμηθῆναι τιμάω . . οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός αὐτῷ αὐτός ταῦτα οὗτος προυχώρει προχωρέω . . παρὰ παρά πόδας πούς γοῦν γοῦν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός Κλαυδίου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἡ ὁ πανάγαθος καὶ καί φιλανθρωποτάτη τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ πρόνοια πρόνοια τὸν ὁ καρτερὸν καρτερός καὶ καί μέγαν μέγας τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος , , τὸν ὁ ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ἕνεκα ἕνεκα τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἁπάντων ἅπας προήγορον , , Πέτρον Πέτρος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ῾Ρώμην ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐπὶ ἐπί τηλικοῦτον τηλικοῦτος λυμεῶνα λυμεών βίου βίος βιός χειραγωγεῖ χειραγωγέω · · ὃς ὅς οἷά τις τις γενναῖος γενναῖος θεοῦ θεός στρατηγὸς στρατηγός γ’ γ’ τοῖς ὁ θείοις θεῖος ὅπλοις ὅπλον φραξάμενος , , τὴν ὁ πολυτίμητον πολυτίμητος ἐμπορίαν ἐμπορία τοῦ ὁ νοητοῦ φωτὸς φώς ἐξ ἐκ ἀνατολῶν ἀνατολή τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά δύσιν δύσις ἐκόμιζεν κομίζω , , φῶς φάος αὐτὸ αὐτός καὶ καί λόγον λόγος ψυχῶν ψυχή σωτήριον σωτήριος , , τὸ ὁ κήρυγμα κήρυγμα τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ οὐρανῶν οὐρανός βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία , , εὐαγγελιζόμενος . . XV . . οὕτω οὕτως δὴ δή οὖν οὖν ἐπιδημήσαντος ἐπιδημέω αὐτοῖς αὐτός τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος λόγου λόγος , , ἡ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν τοῦ ὁ Σίμωνος Σίμων ἀπέσβη ἀποσβέννυμι καὶ καί παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα σὺν σύν καὶ καί τῷ τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἀνήρ καταλέλυτο δύναμις δύναμις . . Τοσοῦτον δ’ ἐπέλαμψεν ἐπιλάμπω ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀκροατῶν ἀκροατής τοῦ ὁ Πέτρου Πέτρος διανοίαις διάνοια εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια φέγγος φέγγος , , ὡς ὡς μὴ μή τῆ τῆ εἰς εἰς ἅπαξ ἅπαξ ἱκανῶς ἱκανός ἔχειν ἔχω ἀρκεῖσθαι ἀρκέω ἀκοῇ ἀκοή μηδὲ μηδέ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἀγράφῳ τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος κηρύγματος κήρυγμα διδασκαλίᾳ διδασκαλία , , παρακλήσεσιν παράκλησις δὲ δέ παντοίαις Μάρκον Μάρκος , , οὗ οὗ τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον φέρεται φέρω , , ἀκόλουθον ἀκόλουθος ὄντα εἰμί Πέτρου Πέτρος , , λιπαρῆσαι ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν καὶ καί διὰ διά γραφῆς γραφή ὑπόμνημα ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὁ διὰ διά λόγου λόγος παραδοθείσης παραδίδωμι αὐτοῖς αὐτός καταλείψοι διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία , , μὴ μή πρότερόν τε τε ἀνεῖναι ἀνίημι ἢ ἤ κατεργάσαθαι τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ , , καὶ καί ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ αἰτίους αἴτιος γενέσθαι γίγνομαι τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ λεγομένου λέγω κατὰ κατά Μάρκον Μάρκος εὐαγγελίου γραφῆς γραφή . . γνόντα γιγνώσκω δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ ὅς πραχθέν πράσσω φασι φημί τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον ἀπόστολος ἀποκαλύψαντος αὐτῷ αὐτός τοῦ ὁ πνεύματος πνεῦμα , , ἡσθῆναι ἥδομαι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τῶν ὁ ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ προθυμίᾳ προθυμία κυρῶσαί κυρόω where the power which obsessed him wrought with him him greatly , , so so that in in a a short time he he achieved such success that he was honoured as a a god by the erection of a a statue by those who were there . . But he did not prosper long . . Close after him in the same reign reign of of Claudius the Providence of the universe in its great goodness and love towards men guided to to Rome , , as against a a gigantic pest on on life , , the great and mighty Peter , , who for his virtues was the leader of all the Other Apostles . . Like a noble captain of God , , clad in divine armour , , he brought the costly merchandise of the spiritual light from the east to the dwellers in in the west , , preaching the Gospel of the light itself and the word which saves souls , , the proclamation of the Kingdom of Heaven . . XV . . Thus when the divine word made its home among them the power of Simon was extinguished and perished immediately . . together with the fellow himself . . But a great light of religion shone on the minds of the hearers of of Peter , , so that they were not satisfied with a a single hearing or with the unwritten teaching of the divine proclamation , , but with every kind of exhortation besought Mark , , whose Gospel is extant , , seeing that he was Ρeter’ s s follower , , to to leave them a a written statement of of the the teaching given given them verbally , , nor did they they cease until they had persuaded him , , and so became the cause of the Scripture called the Gospel according to Mark . . And they say that the Apostle , , knowing by the revelation of the spirit to him what had had been been done , , was pleased at their τε τε τὴν ὁ γραφὴν γραφή εἰς εἰς ἔντευξιν ἔντευξις ταῖς ὁ ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία . . Κλήμης ἐν ἐν ἕκτῳ ἕκτος τῶν ὁ ῾Υποτυπώσεων παρατέθειται τὴν ὁ ἱστορίαν ἱστορία , , συνεπιμαρτυρεῖ δὲ δέ αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί ὁ ὁ ῾Ιεραπολίτης ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος ὀνόματι ὄνομα Παπίας Παπίας , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Μάρκου Μάρκος μνημονεύειν μνημονεύω τὸν ὁ Πέτρον Πέτρος ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ προτέρᾳ πρότερος ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς · · ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί συντάξαι συντάσσω φασὶν φημί ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῆς αὐτός ῾Ρώμης , , σημαίνειν σημαίνω τε τε τοῦτ’ αὐτόν αὐτός , , τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις τροπικώτερον τροπικός Βαβυλῶνα Βαβυλών προσειπόντα διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος “ ἀσπάζεται ἀσπάζομαι ὑμᾶς ἡ ὁ ἐν ἐν Βαβυλῶνι συνεκλεκτὴ καὶ καί Μάρκος Μάρκος ὁ ὁ υἱός υἱός μου . . ” ” XVI . . τοῦτον οὗτος δὲ δέ Μάρκον Μάρκος ] ] πρῶτόν φασιν φημί ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος στειλάμενον , , τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον , , ὃ ὅς δὴ δή καὶ καί συνεγράψατο συγγράφω , , κηρῦξαι κηρύσσω , , ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τε τε πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῆς αὐτός Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια συστήσασθαι συνίστημι . . τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος δ᾿ ἄρα ἄρα τῶν ὁ ὅς αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι πεπιστευκότων πιστεύω πληθὺς πληθύς ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ τε τε καὶ καί γυναικῶν γυνή ἐκ ἐκ πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπιβολῆς ἐπιβολή συνέστη συνίστημι δι’ διά ἀσκήσεως ἄσκησις φιλοσοφωτάτης τε τε καὶ καί σφοδροτάτης σφοδρός , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί γραφῆς γραφή αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀξιῶσαι ἀξιόω τὰς ὁ διατριβὰς διατριβή καὶ καί τὰς ὁ συνηλύσεις τά ὁ τε τε συμπόσια συμπόσιον καὶ καί πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ ἄλλην ἄλλος τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός ἀγωγὴν ἀγωγή τὸν ὁ Φίλωνα Φίλων · · XVII . . ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω κατὰ κατά Κλαύδιον Κλαύδιος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ῾Ρώμης εἰς εἰς ὁμιλίαν ὁμιλία ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι Πέτρῳ Πέτρος , , τοῖς ὁ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε τότε τότε τοτέ κηρύττοντι . . καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ ἀπεικὸς ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί τοῦτό γε γε , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί καὶ καί ὅ ὅς φαμεν φημί αὐτὸ αὐτός σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα , , εἰς εἰς ὕστερον ὕστερον καὶ καί μετὰ μετά χρόνους χρόνος αὐτῷ αὐτός πεπονημένον πονέω , , σαφῶς σαφής τοὺς ὁ εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ πεφυλαγμένους φυλάσσω τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία περιέχει περιχέω κανόνας κανών · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἀσκητῶν ἀσκητής ὡς ὡς ἔνι ἐν μάλιστα μάλιστα ἀκριβέστατα ἀκριβής ἱστορῶν ἱστορέω , , γένοιτ’ ἄν ἄν ἔκδηλος ἔκδηλος οὐκ οὐ εἰδὼς οἶδα μόνον μόνος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἀποδεχόμενος ἐκθειάζων ἐκθειάζω τε τε καὶ καί σεμνύνων σεμνύνω τοὺς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀποστολικοὺς ἄνδρας ἀνήρ , , ἐξ ἐκ Ἑβραίων , , ὡς ὡς ἔοικε ἔοικα , , γεγονότας γίγνομαι ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ τε τε ἰουδαϊκώτερον τῶν ὁ παλαιῶν παλαιός zeal , , and ratified the scripture for study in the churches . . Clement quotes the story in the sixth book of the Hypotyposes , , and the bishop bishop of Hierapolis , , named Papias , , confirms him . . Ηe also says that Peter mentions Μark in his first Epistle , , and that he composed this in Rome itself , , which they say that he himself indicates , , referring to the city metaphorically as Babylon , , in in the words , , “ “ the elect one in in Babylon Babylon greets you , , and Marcus my son . . ” ” XVI . . They Say that this Μark was the first to be sent to preach in Egypt the Gospel which he had also put into writing , , and was the first to establish churches in Alexandria itself . . The number of men and women who were there converted at the first attempt was so so great , , and and their asceticism was so extraordinarily philosophic , , that Philo thought it right to describe their conduct and assemblies and meals and all the rest of their manner of life . . XVII . . Tradition says that he came to Rome in the time of of Claudius Claudius to speak to Peter , , who was at that time preaching preaching to to those there . . This would , , indeed , , be be not improbable since the treatise to which we refer , , composed by him many years later , , obviously contains the rules of the Church which are still observed in our own time . . Moreover , , from his very accurate description of the life of our ascetics it will be plain that he not only knew knew but but welcomed , , reverenced , , and and recognized the divine mission of the apostolic men of his day , , who were , , it appears , , of Hebrew origin , , and thus still preserved most of the ancient ἔτι ἔτι τὰ ὁ πλεῖατα διατηροῦντας ἐθῶν ἔθος . . πρῶτόν πρῶτος γέ γε τοι τοι τὸ ὁ μηθὲν πέρα πέρα τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια οἴκοθεν οἶκος οἴκοθεν καὶ καί ἐξ ἐκ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ προαθήσειν οἷς ἱστορήσειν ἱστορέω ἔμελλεν μέλλω , , ἀπ’ ἀπό · · ιαχυρισάμενος ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ἐπέγραφεν ἐπιγράφω λόγῳ λόγος Περὶ περί βίου βίος βιός θεωρητικοῦ θεωρητικός ἢ ἤ ἱκετῶν ἱκέτης , , θεραπευτὰς αὐτοὺς αὐτός καὶ καί τὰς ὁ σὺν σύν αὐτοῖς αὐτός γυναῖκας γυνή θεραπευτρίδας ἀποκαλεῖσθαί φησιν φημί , , τὰς ὁ αἰτίας αἰτία ἐπειπὼν ἐπεῖπον τῆς ὁ τοιᾶσδε προσρήσεως πρόσρησις , , ἤτοι παρὰ παρά τὸ ὁ τὰς ὁ φυχὰς τῶν ὁ προσιόντων πρόσειμι2 αὐτοῖς αὐτός τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό κακίας κακία παθῶν πάθος ἰατρῶν ἰατρός δίκην δίκη ἀπαλλάττοντας ἀκεῖσθαι ἀκέομαι καὶ καί θεραπεύειν θεραπεύω , , ἢ ἤ τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖον καθαρᾶς καὶ καί εἰλικρινοῦς εἰλικρινής θεραπείας θεραπεία τε τε καὶ καί θρησκείας θρησκεία ἕνεκα ἕνεκα . . εἴτ’ οὗν ἐξ ἐκ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ ταύτην οὗτος αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπιτέθειται τὴν ὁ προαηγορίαν , , οἰκείως οἰκεῖος ἐπιγραφὰς τῷ ὁ τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός τῶν ὁ ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ τοὔνομα ὄνομα , , εἴτε εἴτε καὶ καί ὄντως ὄντως τοῦτ’ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐκάλουν καλέω κατ’ κατά ἀρχὰς ἀρχή οἱ ὁ πρῶτοι πρῶτος πρότερος , , μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός τῆς ὁ χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός πω πω προσ - - ρήαεως ἀνὰ ἀνά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος ἐπιπεφημισμένης , , οὔ οὐ τί τι πω πω διατείνεσθαι διατείνω ἀναγκαῖον · · ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς δ ' ' οὑν ὲν πρώτοις πρῶτος πρότερος τὴν ὁ ἀπόταξιν αὐτοῖς αὐτός τῆς ὁ οὐσίας οὐσία μαρτυρεῖ μαρτυρέω , , φάσκων φάσκω ἀρχομένους ἄρχω φιλοσοφεῖν φιλοσοφέω ἐξίστασθαι ἐξίστημι τοῖς ὁ ταξαμένους τῶν ὁ ὑπαρχόντων ὑπάρχω , , ἔπειτα ἔπειτα πάσαις πᾶς ἀπο - - ταξαμένους ταῖς ὁ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός φροντίσιν φροντίς , , ἔξω ἔξω τειχῶν τεῖχος προελθόντας προέρχομαι , , ἐν ἐν μοναγρίοις καὶ καί κήποις κῆπος τὰς ὁ δια - - τριβὰς τριβή ποιεῖαθαι , , τὰς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ἀνομοίων ἀνόμοιος ἐπιμιξίας ἐπιμειξία ἐπιμιξία ἀλυσιτελεῖς ἀλυσιτελής καὶ καί βλαβερὰς εὖ εὖ εἰδότας οἶδα , , τῶν ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος τοῦθ’ , , ὡς ὡς εἰκός ἔοικα , , ἐπιτελούντων ἐπιτελέω , , ἐκθύμῳ ἔκθυμος καὶ καί θερμοτάτη θερμός πίστει τὸν ὁ προφητικὸν προφητικός ζηλοῦν ζηλόω ἀσκούντων ἀσκέω βίον βίος βιός . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ οὗν κἀν ἐν εἰς ταῖς ὁ ὁμολογουμέναις τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων Πράξεσιν ἐμ · · φέρεται φέρω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή πάντες πᾶς οἱ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων γνώριμοι γνώριμος customs in a strictly jewish manner . . Ιn the first Ρlace he promises not go beyond the truth in any detail or to add anything of his own invention to what he vas going going to to relate in the treatise whieh he entitled οἰὶ με Contemplative Life or Suppliants . . Ηe then says that tbey and the women with them Were called Therapeutae and Therapeutrides , , and enters upon the reason for such a name . . Ιt was given either beeause , , lilke physicians , , they relieve from the Ρassiοns οf evil the souls those who come to them and so cure and heal them , , or because of their pure and sincere serVice 1 and worship of the Divine . . Thus it is not neeessary to discuss at length whether he gave them this description of of himself , , naturally adapting the name to their manner of life , , or vhether the rirst ones really called themselves this from the beginning , , since the title of Christian had not yet become well known everywhere . . Αt any rate he bears witness especially to their abandonment of of property , , and and states that When they begin to follow philosophy they give up their possessions to to their relations , , and then , , haveing bade farewell to all the cares of life , , go oubide the walls to make their dwellings in deserts and oses , , 2 for the they are well aware that intercourse with those of another way is unprofitable and and harmful , , and and it was the piacrice at that time , , so it seems , , of those who were thus initiated to emulate the life of the prophets in zealous and warm faith . . For even in the canonical Acts of the Apostles it is related that all the acquaintances of the Apostles τὰ ὁ κτήματα κτῆμα καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ὑπάρξεις ὕπαρξις διαπιπράσκοντες ἐμέριζον μερίζω ἅπασιν ἅπας καθ’ κατά ὃ ὅς ἄν ἄν τις τις χρείαν χρεία εἶχεν ἔχω , , ὡς ὡς μηδὲ μηδέ εἶναί εἰμί τινα τις ἐνδεῆ παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός · · ὅσοι ὅσος γοῦν γοῦν κτήτορες κτήτωρ χωρίων χωρίον ἢ ἤ οἰκιῶν οἰκία ὑπῆρχον ὑπάρχω , , ὡς ὡς ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος φησίν φημί , , πωλοῦντες πωλέω ἔφερον φέρω τὰς ὁ τιμὰς τιμή τῶν ὁ πιπρασκομένων πιπράσκω , , ἐτίθεσάν τε τε παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ πόδας πούς τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος , , ὥστε ὥστε διαδίδοσθαι διαδίδωμι ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος καθ’ κατά ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἄν ἄν τις τις χρείαν χρεία εἶχεν ἔχω . . Τὰ παραπλήσια παραπλήσιος δὲ δέ τούτοις οὗτος μαρτυρήσας μαρτυρέω τοῖς ὁ δηλουμένοις ὁ ὁ Φίλων Φίλων συλλαβαῖς αὐταῖς αὐτός ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ “ πολλαχοῦ πολλαχοῦ μὲν μέν οὗν τῆς ὁ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη ἐστὶν εἰμί τὸ ὁ γένος γένος · · ἔδει δέω δέω2 δεῖ γὰρ γάρ ἀγαθοῦ τελείου μετασχεῖν μετέχω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ Ἑλλάδα Ἑλλάς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ βάρβαρον βάρβαρος · · πλεονάζει πλεονάζω δ᾿ ἐν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ Αἴγυπτος καθ’ κατά ἕκαστον ἕκαστος τῶν ὁ ἐπικαλουμένων νομῶν νομός νόμος καὶ καί μάλιστα μάλιστα περὶ περί τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια . . οἱ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ πανταχόθεν πανταχόθεν ἄριστοι ἄριστος , , καθάπερ καθά εἰς εἰς πατρίδα πατρίς θεραπευτῶν , , ἀποικίαν ἀποικία στέλλονται στέλλω πρός πρός τι χωρίον χωρίον ἐπιτηδειότατον ἐπιτήδειος , , ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐστὶν εἰμί ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ λίμνης λίμνη Μαρείας Μάρεια Μαρέη κείμενον ἐπὶ ἐπί γεωλόφου χθαμαλωτέρου , , σφόδρα σφόδρα εὐκαίρως εὔκαιρος ἀσφαΛείας τε τε ἕνεκα ἕνεκα καὶ καί ἀέρος εὐκρασίας εὐκρασία . . ” εἶθ᾿ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς τὰς ὁ οἰκήσεις οἴκησις αὐτῶν αὐτός ὁποῖαί τινες τις ἦσαν εἰμί διαγραφὰς , , περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά χώραν χώρα ἐκκλησιῶν ταῦτά οὗτος φησιν φημί · · “ “ ἐν ἐν ἑκάστη ἕκαστος δὲ δέ οἰκίᾳ οἰκία ἐστὶν εἰμί οἴκημα οἴκημα ἱερὸν ἱερός ὃ ὅς καλεῖται καλέω σεμνεῖον καὶ καί μοναστήριον , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 μονούμενοι μονόω τὰ ὁ τοῦ ὁ σεμνοῦ σεμνός βίου βίος βιός μυστήρια μυστήριον τελοῦνται τελέω , , μηδὲν εἰσκομίζοντες εἰσκομίζω , , μὴ μή ποτόν ποτός , , μὴ μή σιτίον σιτίον , , μηδέ μηδέ τι τι τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ὅσα ὅσος πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα χρείας χρεία ἀναγκαῖα ἀναγκαῖος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά νόμους νόμος νομός καὶ καί λόγια λόγιος θεσπισθέντα διὰ διά προφητῶν προφήτης καὶ καί ὕμνους ὕμνος καὶ καί τἄλλα οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐπιστήμη ἐπιστήμη καὶ καί εὐσέβεια εὐσέβεια συναύξονται συναυξάνω καὶ καί τελειοῦνται τελειόω . . ” ” Καὶ καί μεθ’ μετά ἕτερά φησιν φημί · · “ “ Τὸ δ᾿ ἐξ ἐκ ἑωθινοῦ ἑωθινός μέχρις μέχρι ἑσπέρας ἑσπέρα διάστημα διάστημα sold their goods and possessions and divided them to all according as anyone had need so that none was in want among them ; ; and as many as were possessors οf lands or houses , , so the story says , , sold them and brought the price οf what had been sold and laid it at the feet of of the the Apostles , , so so that it might be divided to eaeh according as any had need . . To practices like those which have been related Philo bears witness and continues in the following words : : “ “ The race is is found found in many places in in the world , , for it was was right that both Greece and barbarism should share in in perfect good , , but it abounds in Εgypt in each of the so - - ealled nomes and especially around Αlexandria . . The noblest from every region send a a colony to a a district well suited for their purpose , , as though it were the land of the Therapeutae . . This distriet is situated above Lake Mareia 1 on a a low hill , , very convenient for its safety and the temperateness οf the climate . . " " Ηe then goes on to describe the nature οf their dwellings , , and says this about the churches in various districts : “ “ In eaeh house there there is a a sacred sacred dwelling whieh is is called ‘ ‘ a a sanctuaq and , , ' ' whieh they celebrate in seclusion the mysteries of the sacred life , , and bring nothing into it , , either drink or food or any of of the the other things necessary for for bodily needs , , but law and inspired oraeles given by the prophets and hymns and other things by which knowledge and religion are increased and perfected . . " " Αnd further on he says : : The whole period from dawn σύμπαν αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐατιν ἄσκηαις . . ἐντυγχάνοντες ἐντυγχάνω τοῖς ὁ ἱεροῖς ἱερός γράμμααιν φιλοαοφοῦαιν τὴν ὁ πάτριον πάτριος φιλοσοφίαν φιλοσοφία ἀλληγοροῦντες , , ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί σύμβολα σύμβολον τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ῥητῆς ῥητός ἑρμηνείας ἑρμηνεία νομίζουσιν νομίζω ἀπ’ ἀπό ὁ ὁ κε ἀποκεκρυμμένης ἀποκρύπτω φύαεως , , ἐν ἐν ὑπονοίαις ὑπόνοια δηλουμένης . . ἔστι εἰμί δ’ αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα παλαιῶν παλαιός ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ , , οἳ ὁ ὅς τῆς ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀρχηγέται ἀρχηγέτης γενόμενοι γίγνομαι , , πολλὰ πολύς μνημεῖα μνημεῖον τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ἀλληγορουμένοις ἰδέας ἀπέλιπον ἀπολείπω ἀπολιμπάνω , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καθάπερ καθά τισὶν ἀρχετύποις χρώμενοι χράω2 μιμοῦνται μιμέομαι τῆς ὁ προαιρέσεως προαίρεσις τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός . . ” ” Ταῦτα μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἔοικεν ἔοικα εἰρῆσθαι λέγω ἐρῶ τῷ τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἀνήρ τὰς ὁ ἱερὰς ἱεραί ἐξηγουμένων αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπακροασαμένῳ γραφάς γραφή , , τάχα τάχα δ’ δ’ εἰκός ἔοικα , , ἅ ὅς φηαιν ἀρχαίων παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός εἶναι εἰμί συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα , , εὐαγγέλια καὶ καί τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ γραφὰς γραφή διηγήσεις διήγησις τέ τε τινας τις κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ εἰκὸς ἔοικα τῶν ὁ πάλαι πάλαι προφητῶν προφήτης ἑρμηνευτικάς , , ὁποίας ὁποῖος ἥ ὁ τε τε πρὸς πρός Ἑβραίους καὶ καί ἄλλαι ἄλλος πλείους πολύς πλείων τοῦ ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος περιέχουσιν περιέχω ἐπιστολαί ἐπιστολή , , ταῦτ’ εἶναι εἰμί . . εἶτα εἶτα πάλιν πάλιν ἑξῆς ἑξῆς περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ νέους νέος αὐτοὺς αὐτός ποιεῖσθαι ποιέω φαλμοὺς οὕτως οὕτως γράφει γράφω · · “ “ ὥστ ' ' οὐ οὐ θεωροῦσι θεωρέω μόνον μόνος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ποιοῦσιν ποιέω ᾄσματα ᾆσμα ἄεισμα καὶ καί ὕμνους ὕμνος εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ θεὸν παντοίων παντοῖος μέτρων μέτρον καὶ καί μελῶν μέλος ἀριθμοῖς σεμνοτέροις ἀναγκαίως ἀναγκαῖος χαράααοντες . . ” Πόλλα μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ἄλλα περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος , , ἐν ἐν ταὐτῷ αὐτός διέξειαιν , , ἐκεῖνα ἐκεῖνος δ’ δ’ ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον ἐφάνη φαίνω δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἀναλέξααθαι , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὰ ὁ χαρακτηριστικὰ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἀγωγῆς ἀγωγή ὑποτίθεται ὑποτίθημι . . εἰ εἰ δέ δέ τῳ τις μὴ μή δοκεῖ δοκέω τὰ ὁ εἰρημένα λέγω ἴδια ἴδιος εἶναι εἰμί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον πολιτείας πολιτεία , , δύνασθαι δύναμαι δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἄλλοις παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ δεδηλωμένους ἁρμόττειν ἁρμόζω , , πειθέσθω πείθω κάν ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φωνῶν φωνέω , , ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς ἀναμφήριστον , , εἰ εἰ εὐγνωμονοίη , , κομίσεται κομίζω τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τοῦδε ὅδε to eve is for them a a religious exercise ; ; they study the sacred scriptures and expound their national philosophy by by allegory , , for they regard the literal interpretation as symbolic of a a concealed reality indicated in what is beneath the the surface . . They have also some writings of men of old , , who who were the founders of of their seet , , who left many memorials οf the meaning allegorically expounded , , which they use use as models and copy their method of treatment . . This seems to have been said by a man who had listened to their expositions of the the sacred scriptures , , and it is perhaps probable that the writings of men of old , , whieh he says were found among them , , were the Gospels , , the writings of of the Apostles , , and some expositinos οf prophets after the manner of the ancients , , sueh as are in the the Εpistle to the the Ηebrews Ηebrews and many οther of the epistles of of Ρaul . . Ηe then goes on to write thus about their composition οf new psahns : : “ “ So that they not not οnly contemplate but but make songs and and hymns to God in all kinds of metres and melodies , , though they perforce arrange them in the more sacred measures . . " " Ηe discusses many οther points as well in the same book , , but it seemed necessary to enumerate those by whieh the charaeteristics of the life of the Church are exhibited ; ; but if anyone doubt that what has been said is is peculiar to life according to to the the gospel , , and think that it can be applied to others besides those indicated , , let him be be persuaded by the the following following words of Philo in in which he will find , , if he be be fair , , indisputable testimony on this point . . Ηe μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία . . γράφει γράφω γὰρ γάρ ὧδε ὧδε · · " " ἐγκράτειαν ἐγκράτεια δ’ ὥαπερ τινὰ θεμέλιον θεμέλιος προκαταβαλλόμενοι τῆ τῆ φυχῆ , , τὰς ὁ ἄλλας ἄλλος ἐποικοδομοῦσιν ἀρετάς ἀρετή . . σιτίον σιτίον ἢ τίη ποτὸν ποτός οὐδεὶς ἂν ἀνά αὐτῶν αὐτός προσενέγκαιτο πρὸ πρό ἡλίου ἥλιος δύσεως δύσις , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν φιλοαοφεῖν ἄξιον ἄξιος φωτὸς φώς κρίνουσιν κρίνω εἶναι εἰμί , , ακότους δὲ δέ τὰς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ἀνάγκας ἀνάγκη · · ὅθεν ὅθεν τῷ τῷ μὲν μέν ἡμέραν ἡμέρα , , ταῖς ὁ δὲ δέ νυκτὸς νύξ βραχύ βραχύς τι μέρος μέρος ἔνειμαν νέμω . . ἔνιοι ἔνιοι δὲ δέ καὶ καί διὰ διά τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἡμέρα ὑπομιμνῄσκονται τροφῆς τροφή , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 πλείων πολύς πλείων ὁ ὁ πόθος πόθος ἐπιατήμης ἐνίδρυται ἐνιδρύω , , τινὲς δὲ δέ οὕτως οὕτως ἐνευφραίνονται καὶ καί τρυφῶαιν ὑπὸ ὑπό αοφίας ἐστιώμενοι πλουαίως καὶ καί ἀφθόνως ἄφθονος τὰ ὁ δόγματα δόγμα χορηγούσης χορηγέω , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί πρὸς πρός διπλααίονα χρόνον χρόνος ἀντέχειν ἀντέχω καὶ καί μόγις μόγις δι’ διά ἓξ ἡμερῶν ἡμέρα ἀπογεύεαθαι τροφῆς τροφή ἀναγκαίας ἀνάγκη , , ἐθιαθέντες . . ” Ταύτας τοῦ ὁ Φίλωνος Φίλων σαφεῖς καὶ καί ἀναντιρρήτους ἀναντίρρητος περὶ περί τῶν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω ἡγούμεθα λέξεις λέγω . . εἰ εἰ δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἀντιλέγων ἀντιλέγω τις τις ἔτι ἔτι σκληρύνοιτο , , καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος ἀπαλλαττέαθω τῆς ὁ δυαπιατίας , , ἐναργεστέραις πειθαρχῶν ἀποδείξεσιν ἀπόδειξις , , ἃς ὅς οὐ οὐ παρά παρά τισιν ἢ τίη μόνη μόνος τῆ τῆ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός εὑρεῖν εὑρίσκω ἔνεατιν κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον θρῃσκείᾳ . . φησὶν φημί γὰρ γάρ τοῖς ὁ περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος καὶ καί γυναῖκας γυνή αυνεῖναι , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αἱ ὁ πλεῖαται γηρα - - λέαι παρθένοι παρθένος τυγχάνουσιν τυγχάνω , , τὴν ὁ ἁγνείαν ἁγνεία οὐκ οὐ ἀνάγκη ἀνάγκη , , καθάπερ καθά ἔνιαι ἔνιοι τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην ἱερειῶν ἱέρεια ἱερεία , , φυλάξασαι μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἢ ἤ καθ’ κατά ἑκούαιον γνώμην γνώμη , , διὰ διά ζῆλον ζῆλος καὶ καί πόθον πόθος σοφίας σοφία , , ἧ ἧ συμβιοῦν συμβιόω σπουδάσασαι τῶν ὁ περὶ περί τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα ἡδονῶν ἠλόγησαν , , οὐ οὐ θνητῶν θνητός ἐκγόνων , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἀθανάτων ἀθάνατος ὀρεχθεῖααι , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 μόνη μόνος τίκτειν τίκτω ἀφ’ ἀπό ἑαυτῆς ἑαυτοῦ οἵα οἷος τέ ἐστιν εἰμί ἡ ὁ θεοφιλὴς θεοφιλής φυχή . . εἶθ’ ὑποκαταβάς , , ἐμφαντικώτερον ἐκτίθε - - τᾶι ταῦτα οὗτος · · “ αἱ ὁ δ’ ἐξηγήαεις τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός γραμμάτων γράμμα writes thus : : “ “ Having laid down for the soul continence as a a foundation they build the other virtues on it . . None of them would take food οr drink before sunset , , for they think that philosophy deserves the daylight and the neceSsities οf the body darkness ; ; for this reason they allot the day to the one , , and a small part οf the night night to the others . . some of them neglect food for three days for the great love of knowledge dwelling in in them , , and and some so delight and luxuriate in the banquet banquet of of doctrine , , so richly and ungmdgingly presided over b b y y wisdom , , that they abstain for twice that time , , and are accustomed scareely to taste necessary food every six days . . " " we think that these words of of Ρhilo are elear and indisputably refer to our communion . . But if after this anyone obstinately deny it let him be converted from his scepticism and be persuaded by clearer indications which cannot be found among any , , save only in the worship of Christians according to the Gospel . . For Ρhilo says that women belong aho to those under discussion and that most οf them are aged virgins who kept their chastity from no compulsion , , like some of of the priestesses among among the Greeks , , but rather from voluntary opinion , , from zeal and yearning for wisdom , , with which they desired to live , , and paid no attention to bdily pleasures , , longing not for mortal but for immortal children , , which only the soul that loves God is eapable of bearing of itself . . Ηe then proceeds to to expound this more elearly . . “ “ But the interpretations of the γίνονται γίγνομαι αὐτοῖς αὐτός δι’ διά ὑπονοιῶν ἐν ἐν ἀλληγορίαις ἀλληγορία . . ἅπα · · ἄα γὰρ γάρ ἡ ὁ νομοθεαία δοκεῖ δοκέω τοῖς ὁ ἀνδράσι ἀνήρ τούτοις οὗτος ἐοικέναι ἔοικα ζῴῳ καὶ καί σῶμα σῶμα μὲν μέν ἔχειν ἔχω τὰς ὁ ῥητὰς δία δῖος · · φυχὴν δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ ἐναποκείμενον ταῖς ὁ λέξεαιν ἀόρατον ἀόρατος νοῦν νόος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἤρξατο ἄρχω ἔρδω διαφερόντως διαφερόντως ἡ ὁ οἰκία οἰκία αὕτη οὗτος θεωρεῖν θεωρέω , , ὡς ὡς διὰ διά κατόπτρου κάτοπτρον τῶν ὁ ὀνομάτων ὄνομα κάλλη νοημάτων νόημα ἐμφαινόμενα ἐμφαίνω κατ’ κατά · · ιδοῦαα . . ” ” Τί δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιλέγειν ἐπιλέγω τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν αὐτός αυν · · δ’ όδους καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἴδιᾳ μὲν μέν ἄνδρων , , ἴδιᾳ’ δε γυναίκων ἐν ἐν ταὐτῷ αὐτός διατριβὰς διατριβή καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ἔθους ἔθος ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί νῦν νῦν πρὸς πρός ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπιτελουμένας ἀακήαεις , , ἃς ὅς δια - - φερούσας φέρω κάτα κατά τὴν ὁ του σωτηρίου σωτήριος πάθους πάθος ἑορτὴν ἑορτή ἐν ἐν ἀαιτίαις καὶ καί διανυκτερεύσεσιν προσοχαῖς τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος λόγων λόγος ἐκτελεῖν ἐκτελέω εἰώθαμεν εἴωθα ἔθω , , ἅπερ ὅς ἐπ’ ἐπί : : ἀκριβέατερον αὐτὸν αὐτός ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο τετήρηται τηρέω παρὰ παρά μόνοις μόνος ἡμῖν ἐγώ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἐπιαημηνάμενος ὁ ὁ δηλωθεὶς ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος παρέδωκεν παραδίδωμι γραφῆ , , τὰς ὁ τῆς ὁ μεγάλης μέγας ἑορτῆς ἑορτή παννυχίδας παννυχίς παννύχιος καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐν ἐν ταύταις οὗτος ἀσκήαεις τούς ὁ τε τε λέγεσθαι λέγω εἰωθότας εἴωθα πρὸς πρός ἡμῶν ὕμνους ὕμνος ἱατορῶν , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἑνὸς μετὰ μετά κοσμίως κόσμιος ἐπιφάλλοντος οἱ ὁ λοιποὶ λοιπός καθ’ κατά ἡαυχίαν ἀκροώμενοι τῶν ὁ ὕμνων ὕμνος τὰ ὁ ἀκροτελεύτια συνεξηχοῦσιν , , ὅπως ὅπως τε τε κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ δεδηλωμένας ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ἐπὶ ἐπί ατιβάδων χαμευνοῦντες οἴνου οἶνος μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ παρά παρά · · πὰν , , ὡς ὡς ὡς αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα ἀνέγραφεν ἀναγράφω , , οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἀπο - - γεύονται γεύω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ τῶν ὁ ἐναίμων ἔναιμος τινός , , ὕδωρ ὕδωρ δὲ δέ μόνον μόνος αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐστι εἰμί ποτόν ποτός , , καὶ καί προαόφημα μετ’ μετά ἄρτου ἄρτος ἅλες καὶ καί ὕσσωπον ὕσσωπον . . πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος γράφει γράφω τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ προατααίας τρόπον τρόπος τροπός τῶν ὁ τὰς ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικὰς λειτουργίας λειτουργία ἐγκεχειρισμένων διακονίας τε τε καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς ἀνωτάτω τῆς ὁ ἐπιακοπῆς πρὸ πρό - - sacred scriptures are given them figuratively in allegories , , for the whole law seems to these men to be like a a living being ; ; for a body it has the the spoken spoken precepts , , but for a a soul the invisible mind underlying the words ; ; and it is thiS which this Seet has begun espeeially to to contemplate , , so that in the mirror of the words it it sees sees manifested surpassing beauty οf thought . . " " What need is is there to add add to this a a description description of of their meetings , , and of how the men live separately and the women separately in the same place , , and of the the customary exercises which are still celebrated among us , , particularly those which we are accutomed to to celebrate at the feast of of the the Passion of the Saviour by by abstinellce abstinellce from food and vigils and attention to the word οf God ? ? The writer referred to has given in his own writing a a description οf this , , which exactly agrees with the manner which is still observed by us and by by us alone ; ; he relates the vigils for the entire night of the great feast , , and the exercises during them , , and the hymns which we are aecustomed to recite , , and how while one sings regularly with cadenee , , the rest listen in silence and join in singing only the refrain of the hymns , , and how οn stated days they sleep on the ground οn straw , , how they completely refrain from wine , , as he expressly states , , and from all kinds of Resh , , drinking only water and using salt and hyssop to season their bread . . In adffition to this he writes of the order of preeedence οf those who have been appointed to the service of of the Church , , both to the the diaconate diaconate and to the the supremacy supremacy of the episcopate ἑδρίας . . τούτων οὗτος δ’ ὅτῳ ὅστις πόθος πόθος ἔνεατι τῆς ὁ ἀκρὶ · · ἐπιστάσεως ἐπίστασις , , μάθοι μανθάνω ἂν ἀνά ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ δηλωθείαης τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἱστορίας ἱστορία · · ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ πρώτους πρῶτος πρότερος κήρυκας κῆρυξ τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία τά ὁ τε τε αρχῆθεν πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων ἔθη ἔθος παραδεδομένα καταλαβὼν καταλαμβάνω ὁ ὁ Φίλων Φίλων ταῦτ’ ἔγραφεν γράφω , , παντί πᾶς τῳ δῆλον δῆλος . . XVIII . . Πολύς γε γε μὴν μήν τῷ τῷ λόγῳ λόγος καὶ καί πλατὺς πλατύς ταῖς ὁ διανοίαις διάνοια , , ὑφηλός τε τε ὢν εἰμί καὶ καί μετέωρος μετέωρος ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὰς ὁ θείας θεῖος γραφὰς γραφή θεωρίαις θεωρία γεγενημένος , , ποικίλην ποικίλος καὶ καί πολύτροπον πολύτροπος τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός λόγων λόγος πεποίηται ποιέω τὴν ὁ ὑφήγησιν ὑφήγησις , , τοῦτο οὗτος μὲν μέν εἱρμῷ καὶ καί ἀκολουθίᾳ ἀκολουθία τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Γένεσιν διεξελθὼν διεξέρχομαι πραγματείαν πραγματεία ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐπέγραφεν ἐπιγράφω Νόμων νόμος ἱερῶν ἱεραί ἱερή ἀλληγορίας , , τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά μέρος μέρος διαστολὰς διαστολή κεφαλαίων κεφάλαιος τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ γραφαῖς γραφή ζητουμένων ζητέω ἐπιστάαεις τε τε καὶ καί διαλύσεις διάλυσις πεποιημένος ποιέω ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αὐτοῖς αὐτός καταλλήλως κατάλληλος Τῶν ἐν ἐν Γενέσει καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἐξαγωγῇ ζητημάτων ζήτημα καὶ καί λύσεων λύσις τέθειται τὴν ὁ ἐπιγραφήν ἐπιγραφή . . ἔστι εἰμί δ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός παρὰ παρά ταῦτα οὗτος προβλημάτων πρόβλημα τινῶν ἰδίως ἴδιος πεπονημένα πονέω σπουδάσματα , , οἷά ἐστι εἰμί τὰ ὁ Περὶ περί γεωργίας γεωργία καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς Περὶ περί μέθης μέθη τοααῦτα , , καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος ἄττα διαφόρου διάφορος καὶ καί οἰκείας οἰκεῖος ἐπιγραφῆς ἐπιγραφή ἠξιωμένα ἀξιόω , , οἷος οἷος ὁ ὁ Περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 νήφας ὁ ὁ νοῦς νόος εὔχεται εὔχομαι καὶ καί καταρᾶται καταράομαι καὶ καί Περὶ περί συγχύαεως τῶν ὁ διαλέκτων , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Περὶ περί φυγῆς φυγή καὶ καί εὑρέαεως , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός τὰ ὁ παιδεύματα παίδευμα συνόδου σύνοδος2 σύνοδος , , Περί τε τε τοῦ ὁ τίς τις ὁ ὁ τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος ἐστὶ εἰμί κληρονόμος κληρονόμος ἢ τίη Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ ἴσα ἴσος καὶ καί ἐναντία ἐναντίος τομῆς τομή , , καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι τὸ ὁ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ τριῶν ἀρετῶν ἃς ὅς αὺν ἄλλαις ἀνέγραφεν Μωυσῆς , , πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος ὁ ὁ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ μετονομαζομένων καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἕνεκα ἕνεκα μετονομάζονται , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 φησι φημί αυντεταχέναι καὶ καί Περὶ δια - - θηκῶν ἁ ὁ β΄ ἔστιν εἰμί δ’ δ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί Περὶ περί ἀποικίας ἀποικία at rile head over all . . Anyone who has a a love of accurate knowledge of these things can learn from the narrative of the author quoted already , , and it is plain to everyone that Philo perceived and described the first heralds of teaching according to the Gospel and the customs hand down from the beginning by the Apostles . . XVIII . . Philo vas rich in language and broad broad in in thought , , sublime and elevated in his views of the divine writings , , and had made various and diverse his exposition of the sacred words . . Ηe rirst went through the subject of the events in Genesis in in connected connected sequence , , in in the book which he entitled “ “ The Allegories of the sacred’ ’ Ηe then made detailed arrangement into chapters of the difficulties in the Scriptures and gave their statement and solution in the books to which he gave the suitable title οf “ “ The Problems and Solutions in Genesis and in Exodus . . " " There are , , besides this , , some specially elaborated elaborated treatises of his on on certain certain problems , , such as the two books “ “ On On Agriculture , , " " and as many “ “ Οn Οn Drunkenness , , " " and others with various appropriate titles , , such as “ “ The Things which the Sober Μind desires and exercrates , , " " “ On the confusion of Tongues , , " " “ “ Οn Οn flight and and Discovery , , " " “ Οn Assembly Assembly for Instruction , , " " and “ “ On the Question who is Heir of of the the Divine Things , , " " or “ “ On the Distinction between Οdd Οdd and Even , , " " and further “ “ Οn Οn the three Virtues which Moses describes with’ ’ ’ in additon to to this , , “ “ On those whose names names have been changed and and why why they where , , " " in which he says that he has also composed Books I I . . and II . . “ “ Οn the Covenants . . " " There is also a a book of his “ “ Οn Οn Migration and the wise life of the Man καὶ καί βίου βίος βιός σοφοῦ σοφός τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά δικαιοαύνην τελειω - - θέντος ἢ τίη νόμων νόμος νομός ἀγράφων , , καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι Περὶ περί γιγάντων ἢ τίη περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή τρέπεσθαι τρέπω τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος , , Περί τε τε τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Μωυσέα Μωυσῆς θεοπέμπτους εἶναι εἰμί τοὺς ὁ ὀνείρους ὄνειρος ἁ ὁ β΄ γ’ δ’ δ’ ἑ ἕ . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν τὰ ὁ ὅς εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐλθόντα ἔρχομαι τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Γένεαιν , , εἰς εἰς δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ Ἔξοδον ἔγνωμεν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Ζητημάτων καὶ καί Λύσεων λύσις ἁ ὁ β΄ γ’ δ’ δ’ ἑ ἕ , , καὶ καί τὸ ὁ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ σκηνῆς σκηνή , , τό ὁ τε τε Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ δέκα δέκα λογίων λόγιον , , καὶ καί τὰ ὁ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἀναφερομένων ἀναφέρω ἐν ἐν εἴδει εἶδος νόμων νόμος νομός εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ συντείνοντα συντείνω κεφάλαια κεφάλαιος τῶν ὁ δέκα λόγων λόγος β΄ γ’ δ’ δ’ , , καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὰς ὁ ἱερουργίας ἱερουργία ζῴων ζῷον , , καὶ καί τίνα τις τὰ ὁ τῶν ὁ θυσιῶν θυσία εἴδη εἶδος , , καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ προκειμένων ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ νόμῳ νόμος νομός τοῖς ὁ μὲν μέν ἀγαθοῖς ἀγαθός ἄθλων ἆθλον , , τοῖς ὁ δὲ δέ πονηροῖς πονηρός ἐπιτιμίων ἐπιτίμιος καὶ καί ἀρῶν ἀρόω . . πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος ἅπααιν καὶ καί μονόβιβλα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φέρεται φέρω ὡς ὡς τὸ ὁ ὅς Περὶ προνοίας πρόνοια , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Περὶ Ἰουδαίων αὐτῷ αὐτός συνταχθεὶς λόγος λόγος , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Πολιτικός , , ἔτι ἔτι τε τε ὁ ὁ ἢ τίη περὶ περί τοῦ λόγον λόγος ἔχειν ἔχω τὰ ὁ ἄλογα ἄλογος ζῷα ζῷον ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ὁ ὁ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ δοῦλον δοῦλος εἶναι εἰμί πάντα πᾶς φαῦλον φαῦλος , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἐστιν εἰμί ὁ ὁ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάντα πᾶς σπουδαῖον σπουδαῖος ἐλεύθερον ἐλεύθερος μεθ’ μετά οὕς ὅς συντέτακται συντάσσω αὐτῷ αὐτός ὁ ὁ Περὶ βίου βίος βιός θεωρητικοῦ θεωρητικός ἢ ἤ ἱκετῶν ἱκέτης , , ἐξ ἐκ οὗ οὗ2 ὅς ὅς2 ἕ τὰ ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τῶν ὁ ἀποστολικῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ διεληλύθαμεν , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν νόμῳ νόμος νομός δὲ δέ καὶ καί προφήταις προφήτης Ἑβραϊκῶν Ἑβραϊκός ὀνομάτων ὄνομα αἱ ὁ ἑρμηνεῖαι ἑρμηνεία τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ σπουδὴ σπουδή εἶναι εἰμί οὗτος οὗτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν κατὰ κατά γάιον ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ἀφ’ ἀπό · · ἱκόμενος , , τὰ ὁ περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Γαϊου θεοατυγίας αὐτῷ αὐτός γραφέντα γράφω , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 μετὰ μετά ἤθους ἦθος καὶ καί εἰρωνείας εἰρωνεία Περὶ περί ἀρετῶν ἐπέγραφεν ἐπιγράφω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί πάσης πᾶς λέγεται λέγω τῆς ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων συγκλήτου κατὰ κατά Κλαύδιον Κλαύδιος διελθεῖν διέρχομαι , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν βιβλιοθήκαις ἀναθέσεως ἀνάθεσις θαυμασθέντας θαυμάζω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταξιωθῆναι καταξιόω τοὺς ὁ λόγους λόγος . . initiated into Righteousness , , or Unwritten Laws , , " " and also “ “ Οn Giants or the the Immutability Immutability of God , , " " and Books Ι Ι . . , , II . . , , III . . , , ΙV . . , , V . . , , “ Οn the Divine Origin of Dreams according to Μoses . . ’ ’ ’ These are the books which have come down to us dealing with Genesis . . Οn Exodus we know books I I . . , , ΙΙ . . , , III . . , , ΙV . . , , V . . of his “ “ Ρroblems Ρroblems and Solutions , , " " the book “ “ On the Tabernacle , , " " and that “ “ Οn the Ten Ten Commandments , , " " and Books I I . . , , II . . , , ΙΙΙ . . , , ΙV . . , , “ Οn the Laws specially referrring to ; ; the principal divisions of the Ten Commandments , , " " and the book “ “ Οn Animals for for Sacrifice and the Varieties Varieties of of Sacrifice , , " " and “ “ Οn Οn the Rewards fixed in in the the Law for the the Good Good and the Penalties and and Curses for the’ ’ ’ Ιn addition to to all all this there are also some single volumes of his , , such as the book “ “ Οn Providence , , " " and the treatise composed by him “ “ Οn the’ ’ ’ and “ “ The’ ’ ’ moreover “ “ Αlexander , , or or that irrational animals have reason . . " " Ιn addition to to this the “ “ That every wicked man is a a slave , , " " to which is is appended the “ “ That every good man is free . . " " Αfter these he composed the book “ “ Οn the Contemplative Life , , or Suppliants , , " " from which we have quoted the passages dealing with the life of the men of the Apostolic age , , and the interpretations οf the Hebrew names in the Law and the Prophets are said to be his work . . Ηe came to Rome in the time of Caius , , and in the reign of Claudius is said to have read before the whole Senate of the Romans his description of the impiety of Caiu which he entitled , , with fitting irony , , “ “ Concerning Virtues , , " " and his words were so much admired as to be granted pa lace in in libraries . . Κατὰ δὲ δέ τούσδε ὅδε τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος Παύλου Παῦλος τὴν ὁ ἀπό ἀπό Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ καί κύκλῳ κύκλος πορείαν πορεία μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ Ἰλλυρικοῦ διανύοντος , , Ἰουδαίους ῾Ρώμης ἀπελαύνει ἀπελαύνω Κλαύδιος Κλαύδιος , , ὅ ὁ τε τε Ἀκύλας καὶ καί Πρίσκιλλα μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος Ἰουδαίων τῆς ὁ ῾Ρώμης ἀπαλλαγέντες ἀπαλλάσσω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία καταίρουσιν καταίρω καθαιρέω καθιερόω , , ἐνταῦθά ἐνταῦθα τε τε Παύλῳ Παῦλος τῷ ὁ ἀποστόλῳ συνδιατρίβουσιν , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἄρτι ἄρτι πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταβληθέντας θεμελίους θεμέλιος ἐπιστηρίζοντι . . διδάσκαλος διδάσκαλος καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ἡ ὁ ἱερὰ ἱερόν τῶν ὁ Πραξέων γραφή γραφή . . XIX . . Ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ Κλαυδίου Κλαύδιος τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία διέποντος διέπω , , κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ πάσχα ἑορτὴν ἑορτή τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων στάσιν στάσις καὶ καί ταραχὴν ταραχή ἐγγενέσθαι ἐγγίγνομαι συνέβη συμβαίνω , , ὡς ὡς μόνων τῶν ὁ περὶ περί τὰς ὁ ἐξόδους ἔξοδος τοῦ ὁ ἱεροῦ ἱερόν βίᾳ βία συνωθουμένων συνωθέω τρεῖς μυριάδας μυριάς Ἰουδαίων ἀποθανεῖν ἀποθνῄσκω ἀποθνήσκω πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλων ἀλλήλων καταπατηθέντων , , γενέσθαι γίγνομαι τε τε τὴν ὁ ἑορτὴν ἑορτή πένθος πένθος μὲν μέν ὅλῳ ὅλος ὅλοξ τῷ τῷ ἔθνει , , θρῆνον θρῆνος δὲ δέ καθ’ κατά ἑκάστην ἕκαστος οἰκίαν οἰκία . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος . . Κλαύδιος Κλαύδιος δὲ δέ Ἀγρίππαν Ἀγρίππας , , Ἀγρίππου Ἀγρίππας που που πού παῖδα παῖς , , Ἰουδαίων καθίστησι καθίστημι καθιστάω βασιλέα βασιλεύς , , Φήλικα τῆς ὁ χώρας χώρα ἁπάσης ἅπας Σαμαρείας Σαμάρεια Σαμαρεία τε τε καὶ καί Γαλιλαίας Γαλιλαία καὶ καί προσέτι προσέτι τῆς ὁ ἐπικαλουμένης ἐπικαλέω Περαίας Περαία ἐπίτροπον ἐπίτροπος ἐκπέμφας , , διοικήσας διοικέω δὲ δέ αὐτὸς αὐτός τὴν ὁ ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία ἔτεσιν ἔτος τρισὶν καὶ καί δέκα πρὸς πρός μησὶν μείς ὀκτώ ὀκτώ , , Νέρωνα Νέρων τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή διάδοχον διάδοχος καταλιπών καταλείπω , , τελευτᾷ τελευτάω . . XX . . Κατὰ δὲ δέ Νέρωνα Νέρων , , ῥήλικος τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία ἐπιτροπεύοντος ἐπιτροπεύω , , αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα αὖθις αὖθις ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων τῶν ὁ ἱερέων ἱερός στάσιν στάσις ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς ἐν ἐν εἰκοστῷ εἰκοστός τῆς ὁ Ἀρχαιολογίας γράφει γράφω · · “ Ἐξάπτεται δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἀρχιερεῦσι ἀρχιερεύς στάσις στάσις πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ ἱερεῖς ἱερεύς καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ πρώτους πρῶτος πρότερος τοῦ ὁ πλήθους πλῆθος τῶν ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων , , ἕκαστός ἕκαστος τε τε αὐτῶν αὐτός στῖφος στῖφος Αt this time , , while Ρaul was finishing his journey from Jerusalem and round about unto Illyricum , , Claudius banished the Jews from Rome , , and Aquila and Priscilla , , with the other Jews , , left Rome and came into Αsia , , and lived there with Ρaul the Αpοstle , , while he was strengthening the foundations of the churches there which had reeently been laid by him . . The sacred Scripture of the Acts teaches this also . . XIX . . Νow while Claudius was still administering the Εmpire there was a a riot and confusion in Jerusalem at the feast οf the Ρassover so so great that , , merely among those who were violently crowded together at the ways leading οut οf the temple , , thirty thousand Jews perished by tramplinlg οn each other , , and the feast was turned into mourning for the whole nation and into lamentation in each house . . This too Josephus relates in So many words . . Claudius appointed Agrippa , , the child οf Αgrippa , , as king of of the Jews , , and sent out as Ρrocurator of the whole district or samaria samaria and Galilee , , together with that called Peraea . . Ηe had administered the government for thirteen years and eight months when he died and left Νero his successor in the sovereignty . . XX . . In the time of of Νerο , , while Felix was Ρrocurator of Judaea , , Josephus again relateS the quarrel of the priests with one another in the following words in a a passage in the twentieth book οf the Antiquities : : “ “ Νow a quarrel arose between the Ηigh Ρriests and the priests and leaders of the people of Jerusalem . . ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος τῶν ὁ θρααυτάτων καὶ καί νεωτεριστῶν νεωτεριστής ἐαυτῷ ποιήαας , , ἡγεμὼν ἦν εἰμί , , καὶ καί συρράσσοντες συναράσσω συρράσσω ἐκακο - - λόγουν τε τε ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων καὶ καί λίθοις λίθος ἔβαλλον βάλλω · · ὁ ὁ δ’ ἐπιπλήξων ἢν ἐάν οὐδὲ οὐδέ εἷς , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν ἀπροατατήτῳ πόλει πόλις ταῦτ’ ἐπράααετο μετ’ μετά ἐξουσίας ἐξουσία . . τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ ἀρχιερεῖς κατέλαβεν καταλαμβάνω ἀναίδεια καὶ καί τόλμα , , ὥστε ὥστε ἐκπέμπειν ἐκπέμπω δούλους δοῦλος ἐτόλμων τολμάω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰς ὁ ἅλωνας ἅλως ἅλων τοὺς ὁ ληφομένους τὰς ὁ τοῖς ὁ ἱερεῦσιν ἱερεύς ὀφειλομένας δεκάτας . . καὶ καί συνέβαινε συμβαίνω τοὺς ὁ ἀπορουμένους ἀπορέω2 ἱερέων ὑπ’ ὑπό ἐνδείας ἔνδεια ἀπολλυμένους ἀπόλλυμι θεωρεῖν θεωρέω · · οὕτως οὕτως ἐκράτει κρατέω τοῦ ὁ δικαίου δίκαιος παντὸς πᾶς ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ στασιαζόντων στασιάζω βία βία . . ” ” Πάλιν δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός συγγραφεὺς συγγραφεύς κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός χρόνους χρόνος ἐν ἐν Ἱεροαολύμοις ὑποφυῆναι λῃστῶν λῃστής ληιστής τι τις εἶδος εἶδος ἱατορεῖ , , οἳ ὁ ὅς μεθ’ μετά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα , , ὥς ὡς φησιν φημί , , καὶ καί ἐν ἐν μέσῃ μέσος τῆ πόλει πόλις ἐφόνευον φονεύω τοὺς ὁ συναντῶντας συναντάω . . μάΛιστα γὰρ γάρ ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ ἑορταῖς ἑορτή μιγνυμένους τῷ τῷ πλήθει πλῆθος καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ ἐαθήαεαιν ὑποκρύπτοντας μικρὰ μικρός ξιφίδια , , τούτοις οὗτος νύττειν νύσσω τοὺς ὁ διαφόρους διάφορος · · ἔπειτα ἔπειτα πεαόντων , , μέρος μέρος γίνεαθαι τῶν ὁ ἐπαγανακτούντων ἐπαγανακτέω αὐτοὺς αὐτός τοὺς ὁ πεφονευκότας · · διὸ διό καὶ καί παντάπααιν ὑπ’ ὑπό ὑπ’ ἀξιοπιατίας ἀνευρέτους γενέσθαι γίγνομαι . . πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῶν αὐτός Ἰωνάθην Ἰωνάθης τὸν ὁ ἀρχιερέα κατασφαγῆναι κατασφάζω , , μετὰ μετά δ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός καθ’ κατά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα ἀναιρεῖαθαι πολλούς πολύς , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ συμφορῶν τὸν ὁ φόβον φόβος χαλεπώτερον , , ἑκάστου ἕκαστος καθάπερ καθά ἐν ἐν πολέμῳ πόλεμος καθ’ κατά ὥραν ὥρα2 ὥρα τὸν ὁ θάνατον θάνατος προαδεχομένου . . ΧΧΙ . . Ἑξῆς δὲ δέ τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος λέγων λέγω · · “ μείζονι μέγας δὲ δέ τούτων οὗτος πληγῇ πληγή Ἰουδαίους ἐκάκωσεν κακόω ὁ ὁ Αἰγύπτιος Αἰγύπτιος φευδοπροφήτης . . παραγενόμενος παραγίγνομαι γὰρ γάρ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ χώραν χώρα ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος γόης καὶ καί προφήτου πίστιν πίστις ἐπιθεὶς ἐπιτίθημι ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ , , περὶ περί τρισμυρίους τρισμύριοι μὲν μέν ἀθροίζει ἀθροίζω Εach of them made for himself a band of the boldest revolutionaries , , of which he was the leader , , and when they met they used to abuse each other and throw stones . . There was not a a single one to to rebuke this , , but it was was done with licence as though in a city without government . . sueh shamelessness and audacity seized the Ηigh Priests that they ventured to Send salves to the threshing - - floors to take the tithes owed to to the the prierts , , and it was a a common occurrence to to see destitute priests perishing of want . . Thus the violence of the factions conquered all justice . . " " The same writer again relates that at the same same time a certain kind of bandits arose arose in in Jerusalem , , who , , as he says , , murdered daily those whom whom they met , , even in the midst of the city . . In particular at the feasts they used to mingle with the crowd and concealing short daggers in their clothes used to Stab distinguished people with them ; ; then , , when they had had fallen , , the the murderers themselves shared in the indignation . . In this way they evaded discovery through the conhdence generally plaeed in them . . Jonathan the Ηigh Priest was the first to be slain slain by by them , , but after him him many were murdered daily , , and fear was worse than the disasters , , for as if in war every man was hourly expecting death . . XXI . . Ηe continues his narrative after οther details as follows : : : : “ “ The Εgyprian false prophet affiicted the Jews with a worse scourge than this , , for this man appeared in the country as a a sorcerer and secured for himself the faith due to a a prophet . . Ηe assembled about thirty thousand who had been deceived and τῶν ὁ ἠπατημένων , , περιαγαγὼν περιάγω δ’ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ ἐρημίας ἐρημία εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ Ἐλαιῶν καλούμενον καλέω ὄρος ὄρος , , ἐκεῖθεν ἐκεῖθεν οἷός τε τε ἢν ἐάν εἰς εἰς Ἱεροαόλυμα παρελθεῖν παρέρχομαι βιάζεσθαι βιάζω καὶ καί κρατήσας κρατέω τῆς ὁ τε τε Ῥωμαϊκῆς φρουρᾶς καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ δήμου δῆμος δημός τυραννικῶς τυραννικός χρώμενος χράω2 τοῖς ὁ συνεισπεσοῦσιν δορυφόροις δορυφόρος . . φθάνει φθάνω δ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁ ὁρμὴν ὁρμή Φῆλιξ , , ὑπαντιάσας ὑπαντιάζω μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ Ῥωμαϊκῶν ὁπλι - - καὶ καί πᾶς πᾶς ὁ ὁ δῆμος δῆμος δημός συνεφήψατο συνεφάπτομαι τῆς ὁ ὥστε ὥστε συμβολῆς συμβολή γενομένης γίγνομαι τὸν ὁ μὲν μέν φυγεῖν φεύγω μετ’ μετά ὀλίγων ὀλίγος , , διαφθαρῆναι διαφθείρω δὲ δέ καὶ καί ζωγρηθῆναι ζωγρέω πλείστους πλεῖστος τῶν ὁ σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός . . ” ” Ταῦτα ἐν ἐν τῆ τῆ δευτέρᾳ δεύτερος τῶν ὁ Ἱατοριῶν ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος · · ἐπιστῆσαι ἐφίστημι δὲ δέ ἄξιον ἄξιος τοῖς ὁ ὅς ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ Αἰγύπτιον δεδηλωμένοις καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ Πράξεσι τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα κατὰ κατά Φήλικα πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις χιλιάρχου χιλίαρχος χιλιάρχης εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ τῷ τῷ Παύλῳ Παῦλος , , ὅπη ὅπη · · νίκα κατεστασίαζεν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸ ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων πλῆθος πλῆθος · · “ “ οὐκ οὐ ἄρα ἄρα αὖ αὖ εἶ εἶμι εἰμί ὁ ὁ Αἰγύπτιος Αἰγύπτιος ὁ ὁ πρὸ πρό τούτων οὗτος τῶν ὁ ἡμερῶν ἀναατατώαας καὶ καί ἐξαγαγὼν ἐξάγω ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ἐρήμῳ τοὺς ὁ τετρακιαχιλίους ἄνδρας ἀνήρ τῶν ὁ αικαρίων ; ; ’ ’ ’ ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά Φήλικα τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος . . XXII . . τούτου οὗτος δὲ δέ Φῆατος ὑπὸ ὑπό Νέρωνος Νέρων διάδοχος διάδοχος ] ] ; ; 27 . . 1 πέμπεται πέμπω , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 δικαιολογησάμενος ὁ ὁ Παῦλος Παῦλος δέαμιος ἐπὶ ἐπί Ρώμης ἄγεται ἄγω · · Ἀρίσταρχος Ἀρίσταρχος αὐτῷ αὐτός συνῆν σύνειμι , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως συναιχμάλωτόν που που πού ἐπιστολῶν ἀποκαλεῖ ἀποκαλέω . . καὶ καί Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς , , ὁ ὁ καὶ καί τὰς ὁ πράξεις πρᾶξις τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος γραφῇ γραφή παραδούς παραδίδωμι , , ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος κατέλυαε τὴν ὁ ἱστορίαν ἱστορία , , διετίαν διετία ὅλην ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ρώμης τὸν ὁ Παῦλον Παῦλος ἄνετον διατρῖφαι καὶ καί τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός λόγον λόγος ἀκωλύτως ἀκώλυτος κηρῦξαι κηρύσσω ἐπισημηνάμενος . . τότε τότε τοτέ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἀπολογησάμενον , , αὗθις ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κηρύγματος κήρυγμα διακονίαν διακονία λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω led them round from the wilderness to the mount called Olivet , , where he was was in in a a position to force an entry into Jerusalem and overpower the Roman garison and the people by a a despotic use of of the soldiers who had joined him . . But Felix , , anticipating his attaek , , met him with the Roman forces , , and all the people agreed in rile defenee , , so that when battle was joined the Egyptian fled with a few men and the greater part of those with him were destroyed or captured . . " " Josepohus relates this in the second book of of the Wars , , but it is is worth nothing what is is said about the the Egyptian Egyptian there and in the Acts or the Apostles , , where , , in the time of Felix , , the centurion at Jerusalem said said to Ρaul , , when the mob of the Jews was rioting against him , , “ “ Αrt thou not that Egyptian who who before these days made an uprorar and led out in the wilderness four thousand men of the Sicarii 1 ? ? ’ ’ ’ ’ Such was the the course of events under Felix . . XXII . . Festus was sent as his successor by Νero , , and Ρaul was tried before him and taken as a prisoner to Rome ; ; Αristarchus was with him , , and he naturally called him his his fellow - - prisoner in a a passage passage in tlle Epistles . . Luke also , , who committed the the Acts of the Apostles to writing , , finished his narrative at this point by the statement that Ρaul spent two whole years in Rome in freedom , , and preached the the word of God without hindrance . . Trdition has it that after derending himelf the Apostle was again sent στείλασθαι στέλλω τὸν ὁ ἀπόατολον , , δεύτερον δεύτερος δ’ τῆ τῆ αὐτῇ αὐτός πόλει πόλις τῷ τῷ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός τελειωθῆναι τελειόω μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον · · ἐν ἐν ῷ δεαμοῖς ἐχόμενος ἔχω , , τὴν ὁ ὅς πρὸς πρός Τιμόθεον δευτέραν δεύτερος ἐπιατολὴν συντάττει , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ σημαίνων σημαίνω τε τε προτέραν πρότερος αὐτῷ αὐτός γενομένην γίγνομαι ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία καὶ καί τὴν ὁ παρὰ παρά πόδας πούς τελείωσιν . . δέχου δέχομαι δὴ δή καὶ καί : : τούτων οὗτος τὰς ὁ ὅς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία · · “ ἐν ἐν τῆ πρώτῃ μου , , ’ ’ ’ ’ φηαίν , , “ “ ἀπολογίᾳ ἀπολογία οὐδείς οὐδείς μοι παρεγένετο παραγίγνομαι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά πάντες πᾶς με ἐγκατέλιπον ἐγκαταλείπω μὴ μή αὐτοῖς αὐτός λογισθείη λογίζομαι ) ) , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ κύριός κύριος2 μοι ἐγώ παρέατη καὶ καί ἐνεδυνάμωσέν με , , ἵνα ἵνα δι’ διά ἐμοῦ ἐμός τὸ ὁ κήρυγμα κήρυγμα πληροφορηθῇ πληροφορέω καὶ καί ἀκούσωσι ἀκούω πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος , , καὶ καί ἐρρύαθην ἐκ ἐκ στόματος στόμα λέοντος λέων . . ’ ’ ’ σαφῶς σαφής δὴ δή παρίστηαιν διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή τὸ ὁ πρότερον , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν τὸ ὁ κήρυγμα κήρυγμα τὸ ὁ δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πληρωθείη πληρόω , , ἐρρύαθη ἐκ ἐκ στόματος στόμα τὸν ὁ Νέρωνα Νέρων ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ , , ὡς ὡς ἔοικεν ἔοικα , , διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ὠμό - - θυμον προαειπών . . οὔκουν οὐκοῦν οὔκουν ἑξῆς ἑξῆς προατέθεικεν παραπλήσιόν παραπλήσιος τι τις τῷ τῷ “ “ ῥύσεταί με ἐγώ ἐκ ἐκ στόματος στόμα λέοντος λέων · · ’ ’ ’ ’ ἑώρα ὁράω γὰρ γάρ τῷ τῷ πνεύματι πνεῦμα τὴν ὁ δάον οὔπω οὔπω μέλλουααν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τελευτήν τελευτή , , δι’ διά ὅ ὅς φησιν φημί ἐπιλέγων ἐπιλέγω τῷ τῷ “ “ καὶ καί ἐρρύσθην ἐκ ἐκ στόματος στόμα λέοντος λέων ’ ’ ’ ’ ρύσεταί με ἐγώ ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἄπο ἀπό παντὸς πᾶς ἔργου ἔργον πονηροῦ πονηρός καὶ καί σώσει σῴζω σώζω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁ νιον , , σημαίνων σημαίνω τὸ ὁ ὅς παραυτίκα παραυτίκα μαρτύριον μαρτύριον · · ὃ ὅς καὶ καί σαφέστερον σαφής ἐν ἐν τῆ αὐτῇ αὐτός προλέγει προλέγω φάακων “ “ ἐγὼ γὰρ γάρ ἤδη ἤδη σπένδομαι σπένδω , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ καιρὸς καιρός τῆς ὁ ἐμῆς ἐμός ἀναλύσεως ἀνάλυσις ἐφέατηκεν . . ’ ’ ’ 1 νῦν νῦν μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἑ ἕ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ δευτέρας δεύτερος ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή τῶν ὁ πρὸς πρός Τιμόθεον Τιμόθεος τὸν ὁ Λοῦκαν μόνον μόνος γράφοντι γράφω αὐτῷ αὐτός συνεῖναι συνίημι κατὰ κατά δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ προτέραν πρότερος ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία οὐδὲ οὐδέ τοῦτον οὗτος · · ὅθεν ὅθεν εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων Πραξεῖς ἐπ’ ἐπί οn the ministry ministry of of preaching , , and coming a a second time to to the same city suffered martyrdom under Νerο . . During this imprisonment he wrote the second Εpistle to Timothy , , indicating at the same time that his first defence had taken place and that his martyrdom was at hand . . Νοtice his testimony on this point : : “ “ Αt my first defence , , " " he says , , “ no man was with me , , but all deserted me ( ( may it not not be be laid to their their charge ) ) , , but the Lord stood by me and strengthened me that the preaching might be fuh filled by me and all the Gentiles might hear , , and I I was was delivered from the lion ' ' s s mouth . . " " Ηe clearly proves by by this that on on the the first occasion , , in order that the praching which took place through him might be fulmled , , he was delivered from the lion ' ' s s mouth , , apparently referring to Νero thus for his feroeity . . Ηe does not go go on to add add any any such words as as “ “ he will deliver me me from the lion ' ' s s mouth , , " " for he saw saw in in the spirit that his his death was all all but but at hand , , wherefore wherefore after the words “ “ And 1 was delivered from the lion ' ' s s mouth , , " " he goes on to say , , “ “ The Lord will deliver deliver me from all all evil and save me for his heavenly kingdom , , " " indicating his impending martrydom . . Αnd this he foretells even more clearly in the same writing writing , , saying , , “ “ For ἴ’ ἴ’ am already offered up up and and the time of of my my release is at hand . . " " Νοw in the second Epistle of those to Timothy , , he states that only Luke was with him as he wrote , , and at his Rrst defence not even he ; ; wherefore Luke probably wrote the Αcts of the Apostles at that time , , carrying ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος ὁ ὁ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς περιέγραφε περιγράφω τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος , , τὴν ὁ ὅς μέχρις μέχρι ὅτε τῷ ὁ Παύλῳ Παῦλος συνῆν ἱστορίαν ἱστορία ὑφηγησάμενος . . ταῦτα οὗτος δ’ ἡμῖν εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ παρισταμένοις ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή καθ’ κατά ἢν ἐάν ὁ ὁ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς ἀνέγραφεν ἀναγράφω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ἐπιδημίαν ἐπιδημία τοῦ ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος τὸ ὁ μαρτύριον μαρτύριον αὐτῷ αὐτός οὑν . . ἐπεράνθη · · εἰκός ἔοικα γέ γε τοι τοι κατὰ κατά μὲν μέν ἀρχὰς ἀρχή ἠπιώτερον τοῦ ὁ Νέρωνος Νέρων διακειμένου , , ῥᾷον ῥᾴδιος τὴν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ δόγματος δόγμα τοῦ ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος καταδεχθῆναι καταδείκνυμι καταδέχομαι ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία , , προελθόντος προέρχομαι δ’ εἰς εἰς ἀθεμίτους ἀθέμιστος ἀθέμιτος τόλμας , , μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ ὤων καὶ καί τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀποστόΛων ἐγχειρηθῆναι . . ΧΧΙΙΙ . . Ἰουδαῖοί γε γε μὴν μήν τοῦ ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος Καίσαρα ἐπικαλεσαμένου ἐπί ἐπί τε τε τὴν ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων πόλιν πόλις ὑπό ὑπό Φήστου Φῆστος παραπεμφθέντος , , τῆς ὁ ἐλπίδος ἐλπίς καθ’ κατά ἢν ἐάν ἐξῆρ’ · · τυον αὐτῷ αὐτός τὴν ὁ ἐπιβουλήν ἐπιβουλή , , ἀποπεαόντες , , ἐπὶ ἐπί Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου τρέπονται τρέπω ἀδελφόν ἀδελφός , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐγκεχείριστο ἐγχειρίζω θρόνος θρόνος . . τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος δὲ δέ αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τούτου οὗτος τολμᾶται . . εἰς εἰς μέσον μέσος αὐτόν αὐτός ἄγα ἄγη ἀγή . . γόντες ἄρνησιν ἄρνησις τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός πίστεως πίστις ἐπὶ ἐπί παντὸς πᾶς ἐξῄτουν ἐξαιτέω τοῦ ὁ λαοῦ λαός · · τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ παρὰ παρά τὴν ὁ ἄπαγ’ γνώμην γνώμη ἐλευθέρᾳ φωνὴ φωνή καὶ καί μαλλοῦ ἢ ἤ προσεδόκησαν προσδοκάω προσδοκέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ πληθύος πληθύς ἅπας ἅπας παρρησία παρρησία . . εοοκησαν επι της πληυυος απασης παρρησια απασης καὶ καί ὁμολογήααντος υἱὸν υἱός εἶναι εἰμί θεοῦ θεός σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ ’ ’ Iηαοῦν , , μηκέθ’ οἷοί τε τε τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία φέρειν φέρω τῷ τῷ καὶ καί δι’ διά . . καιότατον αὐτὸν αὐτός παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς δι’ διά ἀκρότητα ἀκρότης ἧς ὅς ὅς2 μετῄει μέτειμι2 μέτειμι κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία τε τε καὶ καί θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια κτείνουσι , , καιρὸν καιρός εἰς εἰς ἐξουσίαν ἐξουσία λαβόντες λαμβάνω τὴν ὁ ἀναρχίαν ἀναρχία , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή τοῦ ὁ Φήστου Φῆστος κατ’ κατά αὐτὸ αὐτός τοῦ ὁ καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία τελευτή τελευτή . . σαντος , , ἄναρχα καὶ καί ἀνεπιτρόπευτα ἀνεπιτρόπευτος τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι διοικήσεως διοίκησις καθειστήκει καθίστημι . . τὸν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Ἰακώ . . down his narratiVe until the time when he was with Ρaul . . We have said this to show that Paul ' s s martyrdom was not accomplished during the sojourn in Rome which Luke describes . . Ρrobably at the beginning Νero’ s s disposition was genrier and it was easier for for Ρaul’ s s defence on on behalf of his views to to be be received , , but as he he advanced towards reckless crime the Apostles were attacked along with the rest . . XIII . . When Ρaul appealed to eaesar and was sent over to Rome by Festus the Jews were disappointed of the hope in which they had laid their plot against him and turned against James , , the brother of of the Lord , , to whom the throne of the bishopric in Jerisalem had been allotted by the Apostles . . The crim which they committed was as as follows . . They brought him into the midst and demanded a a denial of the faith in Christ before all the people , , but but When he , , contrary to the expectation of all of them , , with a loud loud voice and with more courage than they had expected , , confessed before all all the people that our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is the son of God . . they could no longer endure his testimony , , since he was by all men believed believed to to be most righteous beeause of the height which he had reached in a a life of philosophy and religion , , and killed him , , using anarchy as an opportunity for power since at that moment Festus had died in Judaea , , leaving the district without government or procurator . . The manner of Βοῦ τελευτῆς τελευτή τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἤδη ἤδη μὲν μέν πρότερον αἱ ὁ παρα - - τεθεῖσαι τίθημι τοῦ ὁ Κλήμεντος φωναὶ δεδηλώκασιν δηλόω , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ πτερυγίου βεβλῆσθαι βάλλω ξύλῳ ξύλον τε τε τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός θάνατον θάνατος πεπλῆχθαι πλήσσω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἱστορηκότος · · ἀκριβέατατά γε γε μὴν μήν τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ὁ ὁ Ἡγήαιππος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων γενόμενος γίγνομαι διαδοχῆς διαδοχή , , ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ πέμπτῳ πέμπτος πεμπτός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὑπομνήματι ὑπόμνημα τοῦτον οὗτος λέγων λέγω ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · Διαδέχεται τὴν ὁ ἐκκληαίαν μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ὁ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφός τοῦ ὁ κυρίου κύριος Ἰάκωβος Ἰάκωβος , , ὁ ὁ ὀνομααθεὶς ὑπὸ ὑπό πάντων πᾶς δίκαιος δίκαιος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου χρόνων χρόνος μέχρι μέχρι καὶ καί ἡμῶν , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί πολλοὶ πολύς Ἰάκωβοι ἐκαλοῦντο καλέω , , οὗτος οὗτος δὲ δέ ἐκ ἐκ κοιλίας κοιλία μητρὸς μήτηρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἅγιος ἅγιος ἢν ἐάν , , οἶνον οἶνος καὶ καί σίκερα οὐκ οὐ ἔπιεν πίνω οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἔμφυχον ἔφαγεν , , ξυρὸν ξυρός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ οὐκ οὐ ἀνέβη ἀναβαίνω , , ἔλαιον οὐκ οὐ ἠλείφατο , , καὶ καί βαλανείῳ ἴῳ ἰός οὐκ οὐ ἐχρήσατο χράομαι χράω . . τούτῳ οὗτος μόνῳ μόνος ἐξῆν ἔξεστι εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ ἅγια εἰαιέναι · · οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ ἐρεοῦν ἐφόρει ἐφοράω φορέω ἐποράω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά σινδόνας . . καὶ καί μόνος μόνος εἰαήρχετο εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ναὸν ναός ηὑρίακετό τε τε κείμενος ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῖς ὁ γόνασιν καὶ καί αἰτούμενος αἰτέω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ λαοῦ λαός ἄφεσιν ἄφεσις , , ὡς ὡς ἀπεσκληκέναι ἀποσκλῆναι τὰ ὁ γόνατα γόνυ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δίκην δίκη καμήλου κάμηλος , , διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ἀεὶ ἀεί κάμπτειν κάμπτω ἐπὶ ἐπί γόνυ γόνυ προσκυνοῦντα προσκυνέω τῷ τῷ θεῷ θεός καὶ καί αἰτεῖαθαι ἄφεσιν ἄφεσις τῷ ὁ λαῷ λαός . . διά διά γέ γε τοι τὴν ὁ ὑπερβολὴν ὑπερβολή τῆς ὁ δικαιοσύνης δικαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐκαλεῖτο καλέω ὁ ὁ δίκαιος δίκαιος καὶ καί ὠβλίας , , ὅ ὅς ἐατιν Ἑλληνιστὶ περιοχὴ περιοχή τοῦ ὁ λαοῦ λαός , , καὶ καί δικαιοαύνη , , ὡς ὡς οἱ ὁ προφῆται προφήτης δηλοῦσιν δηλόω περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . τινὲς οὗν ἐν εἰς τῶν ὁ ἑπτὰ αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ λαῷ λαός , , τῶν ὁ ὅς ’ ’ π’ π’ προγεγραμμένων προγράφω μοι ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ v v . . Ὑπομνήμασιν ) ) , , ἐπυνθάνοντο πυνθάνομαι αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τίς τις ἡ ὁ θύρα θύρα τοῦ ὁ Ἰηαοῦ , , καὶ καί ἔλεγεν λέγω τοῦτον οὗτος εἶναι εἰμί τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ · · ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τινες τις ἐπίατευααν ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐατιν ὁ ὁ Χριστός Χριστός . . δὲ δέ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις αἱ ὁ προειρημέναι προαγορεύω οὐκ οὐ ἐπί ἐπί · · στευον οὔτε οὔτε ἀνάστασιν ἀνάστασις οὔτε οὔτε ἐρχόμενον ἀποδοῦναι ἀποδίδωμι James ' ' s s death has been Shown by the words of Clement already quoted , , narrating that he he was was thrown from the the battlement and beaten to death with a a club , , but Hegesippus , , who belongs to the generation after the Apostles , , gives the most aceurate aeeount of him Speaking as follows in his fifth book : : “ “ The charge of of the the Church passed to to James the brother of of the Lord , , together with the Αpostles . . Ηe was called the ‘ ‘ Just’ by all men men from from the the Lord ' ' s s time to ours , , since many are are called James , , but he was holy from his mother ' ' s s womb . . Ηe drank no wine or strong drink , , nor did he he eat flesh ; ; no razor went upon his head ; ; he did not anoint himself himself with with oil , , and he did not go to the baths . . Ηe alone was allowed to enter into the sanctuary for he did not wear wool but linen , , and he used to enter alone into the temple and be found kneeling and praying for forgiveness for the people , , so that his knees grew hard like a camel ' ' s s because of his constant worship worship of of God , , kneeling and asking forgiveness for the people . . so from his excessive righteousness he was ealled the Just and Oblias , , that is in in Greek , , ‘ ‘ Rampart of the people and and righteousness , , ’ ’ as the prophets deelare concerning him . . Thus Some of the seven sectS among the people , , who who were desribed before by me ( ( in the Commentaries ) ) , , inquired of him him what was the the gate gate of Jesus , , ’ ’ and he said that he was was the the saviour . . Owing to this some believed that Jesus was was the the Chrirt . . The sects mentioned above did not believe either in resurrection or in one who shall ἑκάατῳ κατὰ κατά τὰ ὁ ἔργα ἔργον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · ὅσοι ὅσος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐπίατευααν , , διὰ διά Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος . . πολλῶν πολύς οὗν καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀρχόντων ἄρχων πιατευόντων , , ἢν ἐάν θόρυβος θόρυβος τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων καὶ καί γραμματέων γραμματεύς καὶ καί Φαρισαίων Φαρισαῖος λεγόντων λέγω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι κινδυνεύει κινδυνεύω πᾶς πᾶς ὁ ὁ λαὸς λαός Ἰηαοῦν τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός προσδοκᾶν προσδοκάω . . ἔλεγον λέγω οὗν συνελθόντες συνέρχομαι τῷ ὁ Ἰακώβῳ Ἰάκωβος · · παρακαλοῦμέν ἄε , , ἐπίσχες ἐπέχω ἐπώχατο τὸν ὁ λαόν λαός , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί ἐπλανήθη πλανάω εἰς εἰς Ἰηαοῦν , , ὡς ὡς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὄντος εἰμί τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός . . παρακαλοῦμέν ἄε πεῖσαι πείθω πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ ἐλθόντας ἔρχομαι εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἡμέραν ἡμέρα τοῦ ὁ πάσχα περὶ περί Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς · · ἀοῖ γὰρ γάρ πάντες πᾶς πειθόμεθα . . ἡμεῖς γὰρ γάρ μαρτυροῦμέν σοι καὶ καί πᾶς πᾶς ὁ ὁ λαὸς λαός ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δίκαιος δίκαιος εἶ εἶμι εἰμί καὶ καί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι πρόσωπον πρόσωπον οὐ οὐ λαμβάνεις λαμβάνω . . πεῖαον οὖν οὖν αὖ αὖ τὸν ὁ ὄχλον ὄχλος περὶ περί Ιησοῦ μὴ μή πλανᾶαθαι · · καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ πᾶς πᾶς ὁ ὁ λαὸς λαός καὶ καί πάντες πᾶς πειθόμεθά σοι . . στῆθι ἵστημι οὗν ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ πτερύγιον τοῦ ὁ ἱεροῦ ἱερόν , , ἵνα ἵνα ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν ἦς ἐπιφανὴς ἐπιφανής καὶ καί ἢ τίη εὐάκουστά σου τὰ ὁ ῥήματα ῥῆμα παντὶ πᾶς τῷ ὁ λαῷ λαός . . διὰ διά γὰρ γάρ τὸ ὁ πάσχα συνεληλύθααι πᾶσαι πᾶς αἱ ὁ φυλαὶ φυλή μετὰ μετά καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος . . ’ ἔστησαν ἵστημι οὖν οὖν οἱ ὁ πρὸ πρό . . εἰρημένοι λέγω γραμματεῖς καὶ καί Φαριααῖοι τὸν ὁ Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ πτερύγιον πτερύγιον τοῦ ὁ ναοῦ ναός , , καὶ καί ἔκραξαν κράζω ἐκραίνω ἐκρήγνυμι ἐξαράσσω αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί εἶπαν λέγω εἶπον ‘ ‘ δίκαιε , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 πάντες πᾶς πείθεσθαι πείθω ὀφείλομεν ὀφείλω , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί ὁ ὁ λαὸς λαός πλανᾶται πλανάω ὀπίσω ὀπίσω Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς τοῦ ὁ σταυρω - - θέντος , , ἀπάγγειλον ἀπαγγέλλω ἡμῖν ἐγώ τίς τις ἡ ὁ θύρα θύρα τοῦ ὁ Ἰηαοῦ . . ’ ’ καὶ καί ἀπεκρίνατο ἀποκρίνω φωνῇ φωνή μεγάλη μέγας ‘ ‘ τί τι με ἐπερωτᾶτε περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ υἱοῦ υἱός τοῦ ὁ ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος , , καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός κάθηται ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ οὐρανῷ οὐρανός ἐκ ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς ὁ μεγάλης μέγας δυνάμεως δύναμις , , καὶ καί μέλλει μέλλω ἔρχεσθαι ἔρχομαι ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ νεφελῶν νεφέλη τοῦ ὁ ὅς οὐ οὐ - - ρανοῦ ; ; ’ ’ καὶ καί πολλῶν πολύς πληροφορηθέντων καὶ καί δοξαζόντων δοξάζω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆ μαρτυρίᾳ μαρτυρία τοῦ ὁ Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος καὶ καί come to reward each according to to his deeds , , but as many as believed did so because of James . . Νow , , since many even of the rulers believved , , there was a a saying that the whole people was in danger of looking for Jesus a a the christ . . So they assembled and said since they are straying after Jesus as though he were the Messiah . . We beseech you to to persuade concerning Jesus all who come for the day of the Passover , , over , , all obey you . . For we and the whole people testify to you that you are righteous and do not respect persons . . cso do you persuade the crowd not to err err concerning Jesus , , for the whole people and we all obey you . . Therefore stand on the battlement of of and that your words may be audible to all all the people , , for because of the Passover all the tribe , , with the Gentiles also , , have come’ so the scribes and and Pharisees mentioned before made James stand on the battlement of of the the temple , , and and they cried out to to him him and said , , Oh , , jsut one , , to whom we all owe obeffience , , since the people are straying after Jesus who was crucified , , tell us what is the gate of Jesus ? ? 7 . . 1’ Αnd he answered with a a loud voice , , ‘ ‘ Why do you ask me me concerning the son of Man ? ? Ηe iS sitting in heaven on the right hand of the great power , , and he will come on the clouds of haven . . ’ ’ Αnd many were convinced convinced and confessed 2 2 at the testimony of λεγόντων λέγω ‘ ‘ ὡσαννὰ τῷ τῷ υἱῷ υἱός Δαυίδ , , ’ ’ τότε τότε τοτέ πάλιν πάλιν οἱ ὁ αὐτοὶ αὐτός γραμματεῖς καὶ καί Φαριααῖοι πρὸς πρός ὠή ὠή · · λους ἔλεγον λέγω ‘ ‘ κακῶς κακός ἐποιήααμεν τοιαύτην τοιοῦτος μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία παρααχόντες τῷ τῷ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ἀναβάντες ἀναβαίνω καταβάλωμεν αὐτόν αὐτός , , ἵνα ἵνα φοβηθέντες φοβέω μὴ μή πιστεύσωσιν πιστεύω αὐτῷ αὐτός . . ’ ’ καὶ καί ἔκραξαν κράζω ἐκραίνω ἐκρήγνυμι ἐξαράσσω λέγοντες λέγω ἴ’ ἴ’ ὢ ὦ ὤ ὦ , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ δίκαιος δίκαιος ἐπλανήθη πλανάω , , ’ καὶ καί ἐπλήρωσαν πληρόω τὴν ὁ γραφὴν γραφή τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ Ἡσαΐᾳ γεγραμμένην ἴ’ ἴ’ τὸν ὁ δίκαιον δίκαιος , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δύαχρηατος ἡμῖν ἐστιν εἰμί · · τοίνυν τοίνυν τὰ ὁ γενήματα γένημα τῶν ὁ ἔργων ἔργον αὐτῶν αὐτός φάγονται . . ’ ’ ἀναβάντες ἀναβαίνω οὖν οὖν κατέβαλον καταβάλλω τὸν ὁ δίκαιον δίκαιος . . καὶ καί ἔλεγον λέγω ἀλλήλοις ἀλλήλων λιθάσωμεν Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος τὸν ὁ δίκαιον δίκαιος , , ’ ’ καὶ καί ἤρξαντο ἄρχω ἔρδω λιθάζειν λιθάζω αὐτόν αὐτός , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί καταβληθεὶς καταβάλλω οὐκ οὐ ἀπέθανεν ἀποθνῄσκω ἀποθνήσκω · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά στραφεὶς στράπτω στρέφω ἔθηκε τίθημι τὰ ὁ γόνατα γόνυ λέγων λέγω παρακαλῶ παρακαλέω , , κύριε θεὲ πάτερ πατήρ , , ἄφες ἀφίημι αὐτοῖς αὐτός · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ οἴδασιν τί τι ποιοῦσιν ποιέω . . ’ οὕτως οὕτως δὲ δέ κάτα κατά · · λιθοβολούντων αὐτόν αὐτός , , εἷς τῶν ὁ ἱερέων ἱερός τῶν ὁ υἱῶν υἱός Ῥηχὰβ υἱοῦ υἱός Ῥαχαβείμ , , τῶν ὁ ὅς μαρτυρουμένων μαρτυρέω ὑπὸ ὑπό Ἱερεμίου τοῦ ὁ προφήτου προφήτης , , ἔκραξεν κράζω ἐκραίνω ἐκρήγνυμι ἐξαράσσω λέγων λέγω παύσασθε παύω · · τί τι ποιεῖτε ποιέω ; ; εὔχεται εὔχομαι ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ὑμῶν ὑμός ὁ ὁ δίκαιος δίκαιος . . ’ ’ καὶ καί λαβών λαμβάνω τις τις ἀπ’ ἀπό αὐτῶν αὐτός , , εἷς τῶν ὁ γναφέων κναφεύς , , τὸ ὁ ξύλον ξύλον , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ἀποπιέζει ἀποπιέζω τὰ ὁ ἱμάτια ἱμάτιον , , ἤνεγκεν φέρω κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ κεφαλῆς κεφαλή τοῦ ὁ δικαίου δίκαιος , , καὶ καί οὕτως οὕτως ἐμαρτύρησεν μαρτυρέω . . καὶ καί ἔθαφαν αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ ὁ τόπῳ τόπος παρὰ παρά τῷ ὁ ναῷ ναός , , καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἡ ὁ στήλη στήλη μένει μένω παρὰ παρά τῷ ὁ ναῷ ναός . . μάρτυς μάρτυς οὗτος οὗτος ἀληθὴς ἀληθής Ἰουδαίοις τε τε καὶ καί Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην γεγένηται γίγνομαι ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ ὁ χριατός ἐστιν εἰμί . . καὶ καί εὐθὺς εὐθύς Οὐεαπασιανὸς πολιορκεῖ πολιορκέω αὐτούς αὐτός . . ” 1 James and said , , ‘ ‘ Hosanna to the son of Then again the same seribes and Ρharisees said to one another , , ‘ We did wrong to provide Jesus with such testimony , , but let us us go up and and throw throw him down that they may may be be afraid and not believe him . . Αnd they cried out saying , , ‘ ‘ Oh , , oh , , even the just one’ Αnd they fulfilled the Scripture written in Isaiah , , 1 ‘ ‘ Let Let us take the the just man for for he he is unprofitable to to us . . Yet they shall eat the fruit of their works . . ' ' So they went up up and threw down down the the Just , , and they said to one another , , ‘ ‘ Let us stone James the’ and they began to to stone stone him since the the fall had not not killed him , , but he turned and knelt saying , , ‘ ‘ I I beseech thee , , Ο · · Lord , , God and Father , , forgive them , , for they know not what they’ Αnd while they were thus stoning him one of the priests of the sons of Reehab , , the son of Rechabim , , 2 2 to whom Jeremiah the the prophet prophet bore witness , , cried out saying , , ‘ ‘ Stop ! ! what are you you doing doing ? ? The The Just is praying for’ Αnd a certain man man among them , , one of the laundrymen , , took the club with which he used to beat out the clothes , , and hit the the Jurt on the the head , , and so he suffered martyrdom . . Αnd they buried him on the spot by the the temple , , and and his gravestone stone still remains by the temple . . He beeame a a true true witness both to Jews and to Greeks that Jesus is the Chrisband at once Vespasian began to beriege them . . " " Ταῦτα διὰ διά πλάτους , , συνῳδά γέ γε τοι τοι τῷ τῷ Κλήμεντι καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Ἡγήσιππος Ἡγήσιππος . . οὕτω οὕτως δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα θαυμάσιός θαυμάσιος τις τις ἦν εἰμί καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἅπας ἐπὶ ἐπί δικαιοσύνῃ δικαιοσύνη βεβόητο ὁ ὁ Ἰάκωβος Ἰάκωβος , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἔμφρονας ἔμφρων δοξάζειν δοξάζω ταύτην οὗτος εἶναι εἰμί τὴν ὁ αἰτίαν αἰτία τῆς ὁ παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα μετὰ μετά τὸ ὁ μαρτύριον μαρτύριον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πολιορκίας πολιορκία τῆς ὁ ἱερουσαλήμ , , ἢν ἐάν δι’ διά οὐδὲν οὐδείς ἕτερον ἕτερος αὐτοῖς αὐτός συμβῆναι συμβαίνω ἢ ἤ διὰ διά τὸ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τολμηθὲν ἄγος ἄγος . . Ἀμέλει γέ γε τοι ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος οὐκ οὐ ἀπώκνησεν καὶ καί 2 τοῦτ᾿ ἐγγράφως ἐπιμαρτύρασθαι ἐπιμαρτύρομαι δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 φησιν φημί λέξεων λέξις “ ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ συμβέβηκεν συμβαίνω Ἰουδαίοις κατ’ κατά ἐκδίκησιν ἐκδίκησις Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος τοῦ ὁ δικαίου δίκαιος , , ὃς ὅς ἦν εἰμί ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφός Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς τοῦ ὁ λεγομένου Χριστοῦ Χριστός , , ἐπειδήπερ ἐπεί δικαιότατον δίκαιος αὐτὸν αὐτός ὄντα εἰμί οἱ ὁ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀπέκτειναν ἀποκτείνω . . ” Ὁ ὁ δ᾿ αὐτὸς αὐτός καὶ καί τὸν ὁ θάνατον θάνατος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐν εἰκοστῷ εἰκοστός 2 τῆς ὁ Ἀρχαιολογίας δηλοῖ δηλόω διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος · · “ πέμπει πέμπω δὲ δέ Καῖσαρ Ἀλβίνον εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαίαν Ἰουδαία ἔπαρχον ἐπάρχω , , Φήστου Φῆστος τὴν ὁ τελευτὴν τελευτή πυθόμενος πυνθάνομαι . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ νεώτερος νεώτερος Ἄνανος Ἄνανος , , ὅν ὅς ὅς2 τὴν ὁ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀρχιερωσύνη εἴπαμεν λέγω εἶπον παρειληφέναι παραλαμβάνω , , θρασὺς θρασύς ἦν εἰμί τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός καὶ καί τολμητὴς τολμητής διαφερόντως διαφερόντως , , αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις δὲ δέ μετῄει μέτειμι2 μέτειμι τὴν ὁ Σαδδουκαίων , , οἵπερ εἰσὶ εἰμί περὶ περί τὰς ὁ κρίσεις κρίσις ὠμοὶ ὠμός παρὰ παρά πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ Ἰουδαίους , , καθὼς ἤδη ἤδη δεδηλώκαμεν δηλόω . . ἅτε ἅτε 2 ( ( ? ? ? ? ) ) δὴ δή οὖν οὖν τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος ὢν εἰμί ὁ ὁ Ἄνανος Ἄνανος , , νομίσας νομίζω ἔχειν ἔχω καιρὸν καιρός ἐπιτήδειον διὰ διά τὸ ὁ τεθνάναι ἀποθνῄσκω θνήσκω μὲν μέν Φῆστον Φῆστος , , Ἀλβῖνον Ἀλβῖνος δ᾿ ἔτι ἔτι κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ὁδὸν ὁδός ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω , , καθίξει συνέδριον κριτῶν , , καὶ καί παραγαγὼν παράγω εἰς εἰς αὐτὸ αὐτός τὸν ὁ ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς , , τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ λεγομένου , , Ἰάκωβος Ἰάκωβος ὄνομα ὄνομα αὐτῷ αὐτός , , καί καί τινας τις ἑτέρους ἕτερος , , ὡς ὡς παρανομησάντων παρανομέω κατηγορίαν κατηγορία ποιησάμενος ποιέω , , παρέδωκεν παραδίδωμι λευσθησομένους . . ὅσοι ὅσος δὲ δέ ἐδόκουν δοκέω ἐπιεικέστατοι ἐπιεικής τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις εἶναι εἰμί καὶ καί τὰ ὁ περὶ περί τοὺς ὁ νόμους νόμος νομός This account is given at length by Hegesippus , , but in agreement with Clement . . Thus it seems that James was indeed a remarkable man and ramous among all for righteousness , , so that the wise even οf the Jews thought that this was the cause of the siege of Jemsalem immediately after his martyrdom , , and that it it happened for no other reason than the crime which they had committed against him . . of course Josephus did not shrink from giving written testimonyp to this , , as as follows : : “ “ And theSe things happened to the Jews to avenge JameS the Just , , who was the the brother of Jesus the so - - called christ , , for the Jews killed him in spite of his great righteousness . . " " 1 The same writer also narrates his death in the twentieth book of the Antiquities as follows : : “ “ Νow when Caesar heard οf the death of Festus he sent Albinus as governor to to Judaea , , but the younger Αnanus , , who , , as we said , , had received the Ηigh Priesthood , , was bold in in temperament and remarkably daring . . Ηe followed the Seet of of the the sadducees , , who who are cruel in their judgements beyond all the Jews , , as we have already explained . . nus his eharacter led Αnanus to think that he had a a suitable opportunity through the faet that Festus was dead and Albinus still on his way . . Ηe sum - - moned a a council council of judges , , brought before it it the brother of of Jesus , , the so - - ealled Christ , , whose name was James , , and and some otherS , , on the accusation of breaking the law and delivered them to be stoned . . But all who were reputed the most reasonable of the citizens and strict observers of the law were ἀκριβεῖς , , βαρέως βαρύς ἤνεγκαν φέρω ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτῳ οὗτος , , καὶ καί πέμ - - πουσι πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ βασιλέα βασιλεύς κρύφα κρύφα κρυφᾶ , , παρακαλοῦντες παρακαλέω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπιατεῖΛαι τῷ ὁ Ἀνάνῳ Ἄνανος μηκέτι μηκέτι τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος πράααειν · · μηδὲ μηδέ γὰρ γάρ τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ὀρθῶς ὀρθός αὐτὸν αὐτός πεποιηκέναι ποιέω . . τινὲς δ’ αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ἀλβῖνον Ἀλβῖνος πεποιηκέναι ποιέω . . ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια ὁδοιπο - - ροῦντα , , καὶ καί διδάακουαιν ὡς ὡς οὐκ οὐ ἐξὸν ἔξεστι ἢν ἐάν Ἀνάνῳ Ἄνανος χωρὶς χωρίς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γνώμης γνώμη καθίσαι καθίζω συνέδριον συνέδριον . . Ἀλβῖνος Ἀλβῖνος δὲ δέ πειαθεὶς τοῖς ὁ λεγομένοις λέγω , , γράφει γράφω μετ’ μετά ὀργῆς ὀργή τῷ ὁ Ἀνάνῳ Ἄνανος , , λήφεαθαυ παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δίκας δίκη ἀπειλῶν ἀπειλή , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς Ἀγρίππας Ἀγρίππας διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος τὴν ὁ ἀρχιερωσύνην ἀρχιερωσύνη ἀφελόμενος ἀφαιρέω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἄρξαντος ἄρχω μῆνας μείς τρεῖς , , Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Δαμμαίου κατέατηαεν “ “ 1 Τοιαῦτα καὶ καί τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος , , οὗ οὗ ἡ ὁ πρώτη πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ ὀνομαζομένων ὀνομάζω καθολικῶν καθολικός ἐπιστολῶν ἐπιστολή εἶναι εἰμί λέγεται λέγω · · ἰατέον δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς ὡς νοθεύεται μέν μέν , , οὐ οὐ πολλοὶ πολύς γοῦν γοῦν τῶν ὁ παλαιῶν παλαιός αὐτῆς αὐτός ἐμνημόνευααν , , ὡς ὡς οὐδὲ οὐδέ τῆς ὁ λεγομένης λέγω Ἰούδα , , μιᾶς καὶ καί αὐτῆς αὐτός αὐτῆς αὐτός τῶν ὁ ἑπτὰ λεγομένων λέγω καθολικῶν καθολικός · · ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς δ’ ἴσμεν οἶδα καὶ καί ταύτας οὗτος μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἐν ἐν πλείσταις πλεῖστος δεδημοσιευμένας ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία . . XXIV . . Νέρωνος Νέρων δὲ δέ ὄγδοον ἄγοντος ἄγω τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ] ] ἔτος , , πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος μετὰ μετά Μάρκον Μάρκος τὸν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴν τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Ἀλεξάνδρεια παροικίας παροικία Ἀνιανὸς τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι . . XXV . . Κραταιουμένης δ’ ἤδη ἤδη τῷ τῷ Νέρωνι Νέρων τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή , , εἰς εἰς ἀνοσίους ἀνόσιος ὀκείλας ἐπιτηδεύσεις ἐπιτηδεύω , , κατ’ κατά αὐ - - τῆς ὁ ὡπλίζετο ὁπλίζω τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ θεὸν εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια . . γράφειν γράφω μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν οἷός τις τις οὗτος οὗτος γεγένηται γίγνομαι τὴν ὁ μοχθηρίαν μοχθηρία , , οὐ οὐ τῆς ὁ παρούσης πάρειμι γένοιτ’ ἂν ἄν σχολῆς σχολή · · πολλῶν πολύς γε γε μὴν μήν τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀκριβεστάταις παραδεδωκότων παραδίδωμι διηγήσεαιν , , πάρεστιν πάρειμι ὅτῳ ὅστις φί - - angered at this and and sent secretly to to the Emperor , , begging him to write to Αnanus to give up doing such things , , for they said that he had not aeted rightly from the very beginning . . Αnd some of them also went to meet Albinus as he journeyed from Alexandria , , and explriaIned that it was illegal illegal for Αnanus to assemble the the council without his permission . . Albinus was influenced by what was said and wrote angrily to Αnanus threatening him him with with penalties , , and for this reason King Agrippa deprived him of the Ηigh Ρriesthood when he had held it for three months , , and appointed Jesus the son of Dammaeus . . " " Such is the story of James , , whose is said to be the first of the Εpistles ealled Catholic . . It is to he observed that its authenticity is denied , , since few of the ancients quote it , , as is also the the case with the Epistle ealled’ s s , , which is itseK one of of the the seven called Catholie ; ; nevertheless we know that these letters have been used publicly with the rest in most churehes . . XXIV . . In the eighth year of the reign οf Νero Αnnianus was the nrst after Mark the Evangelist to receive charge of the ffiocese 2 2 of Alexandria . . XXV . . When the rule of Νero was now gathering strenght for unholy objects he began to take up arms against the worship of the Good οf the universe . . Ιt is not part of the present work to describe his depravity : : many indeed have related his story in accurate nauative , , and from them he who wishes can study λον , , ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός τὴν ὁ σκαιότητα σκαιότης τῆς ὁ τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἐκτόπου ἔκτοπος καταθεωμααι μανίας μανία , , καθ’ κατά ἢν ἐάν οὐ οὐ μετὰ μετά λογισμοῦ λογισμός μυρίων μυρίος ὅαων ἀπωλείας ἀπώλεια διεξελθών διεξέρχομαι , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τοααύτην ἤλασε ἐλαύνω μιαιφονίαν , , ὡς ὡς μηδὲ μηδέ τῶν ὁ οἰκειοτάτων οἰκεῖος τε τε καὶ καί φιλτάτων ἐπισχεῖν ἐπέχω ἐπώχατο , , μητέρα μήτηρ δὲ δέ ὁμοίως ὅμοιος καὶ καί ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός καὶ καί γυναῖκα γυνή αὺν καὶ καί ἄλλοις ἄλλος μυρίοις μυρίος τῷ τῷ γένει γένος προσήκουσιν προσήκω τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός καὶ καί πολε - - μίων ποικίλαις ποικίλος θανάτων θάνατος ἰδέαις ἰδέα διαχρήαααθαι . . ἐνέδει ἐνδέω ἐνδέω2 δ’ ἄρα ἄρα τοῖς ὁ πᾶσι πᾶς καὶ καί τοῦτ ' ' ἐπιγραφῆναι ἐπιγράφω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ὡς ὡς ἀν’ πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος αὐτοκρατόρων αὐτοκράτωρ τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος εὐαεβείας πολέμιος πολέμιος ἀναδειχθείη . . τούτου οὗτος πάλιν πάλιν ὁ ὁ Ῥωμαῖος Ῥωμαῖος Τερτυλλιανὸς ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς λέγων λέγω μνημονεύει μνημονεύω ἐντύχετε τοῖς ὁ ὑπομνήμααιν ὑμῶν ὑμός , , ἐκεῖ ἐκεῖ εὑρήαετε πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος Νέρωνα Νέρων τοῦτο οὗτος τὸ ὁ δόγμα δόγμα , , ἡνίκα ἡνίκα μάλιατα ἐν ἐν Ῥώμῃ Ῥώμη , , τὴν ὁ ἀνατολὴν ἀνατολή πᾶσαν πᾶς ὑποτάξας ὑποτάσσω , , ὠμὸς ἦν εἰμί εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς , , διώξαντα . . τοιού - - τῳ τῆς ὁ κολάαεως ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀρχηγῷ καυχώμεθα καυχάομαι . . ὁ ὁ γὰρ γάρ εἰδὼς οἶδα ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος νοῆσαι νοέω δύναται δύναμαι ὡς ὡς οὐκ ἄν ἄν , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μέγα μέγας τι τις ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθός ἦν εἰμί , , ὑπὸ ὑπό Νέρωνος Νέρων κατακριθῆναι κατακρίνω . . ” ” ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ γοῦν γοῦν οὗτος οὗτος , , θεομάχος θεομάχος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἀνακηρυχθείς , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰς ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἐπήρθη ἐπαίρω ἐπαραρίσκω σφαγάς σφαγή . . Παῦλος Παῦλος δὴ δή οὖν οὖν ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῆς αὐτός ‘ ‘ Ρώμης τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτμηθῆναι ἀποτέμνω καὶ καί Πέτρος Πέτρος ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως ἀναακολοπιαθῆναι κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἱστοροῦνται ἱστορέω , , καὶ καί πιστοῦταί γε γε τὴν ὁ ἱστορίαν ἱστορία ἡ ὁ Πέτρου Πέτρος καὶ καί Παύλου Παῦλος εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο κρατήσασα κρατέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι κοιμητηρίων πρόαρηαις , , οὐδὲν δὲ δέ ἦττον καὶ καί ἐκκλησιαστικὸς ἀνήρ ἀνήρ , , Γάϊος Γάιος ὄνομα ὄνομα , , κατὰ κατά Ζεφυρῖνον ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων γεγονὼς γίγνομαι ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος · · ὃς ὅς δὴ δή Πρόκλῳ τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Φρύγας Φρύξ προἰ · · αταμένῳ the perversity of his his degenerate degenerate madness , , which made him compass the unreasonable destruction of so many thousands , , until he reached that Bnal guilt οf sparing neither his his nearest nearest nor dearest , , so that in various ways he did to death alike his mother , , brothers , , and wife , , with thousands of others attached to to his his family , , as as though they were enemies and foes . . nut with all this there was still lacking to him thi μ’ μ’ that it should be be attributed to him that he he was was the nrst οf the emperors emperors to to be pointed out out as a a foe of divine religion . . This again the Latin writer Tertullian mentions in one place as follows : : “ “ Look at your records : : there you will Rnd that Νero was the nrst to persecute this this belief when , , haring overcome the the whole Εast , , he was speeially cruel in Rome against all . . 1 We boast that sueh a man was the author of our chastisement ; ; for he who knows him can understand that nothing would have been condemned by Kero had it not been great and good . . " " In this way way then then was he the the Rrst Rrst to be heralded as as above all a a fighter fighter against God , , and raised up to slaughter against the Apostles . . It is related that in his time Ρaul was beheaded in Rome itselr , , and that Ρeter likewise was was crucified , , and and the title οf “ “ Ρeter Ρeter and Ρaul , , ’ ’ ’ ’ which is still given to the the cemeteries cemeteries there , , confirms the story , , no less than than does a a writer οf the Church named caius , , who lived when Zefyrinus was bishop οf Rome . . Caius in a written discussion γνώμης γνώμη ἐγγράφως διαλεχθείς διαλέγομαι , , αὐτὰ αὐτός δὴ δή ταῦτα οὗτος περὶ περί τῶν ὁ τόπων τόπος , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα τῶν ὁ εἰρημένων λέγω ἀποστόλων τὰ ὁ ἱερὰ ἱερός ακηνώματα κατατέθειται , , φηαίν · · “ “ ἐγὼ’ ς δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ τρόπαια τρόπαιον τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἔχω ἔχω δεῖξαι δείκνυμι . . ἐὰν γὰρ γάρ θελήσῃς ἐθέλω ἀπελθεῖν ἀπέρχομαι ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ Βασικανὸν ἢ τίη ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ὁδὸν ὁδός τὴν ὁ Ὠστίαν , , εὑρήσεις εὑρίσκω τὰ ὁ τρόπαια τρόπαιον τῶν ὁ ταύτην οὗτος ἱδρυσαμένων τὴν ὁ ἐκκληλσίαν . . ” Ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός ἄμφω ἄμφω καιρὸν καιρός ἐμαρτύρησαν μαρτυρέω , , Κορινθίων ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ἐγγράφως Ῥωμαίοις ὁμιλῶν ὁμιλέω , , ὧδε ὧδε παρίατηαιν “ “ ταῦτα οὗτος καὶ καί ὑμεῖς διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τοσαύτης τοσοῦτος νουθεαίας τὴν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Πέτρου Πέτρος καὶ καί Παύλου Παῦλος φυτείαν φυτεία γενηθεῖσαν γίγνομαι Ῥωμαίων τε τε καὶ καί Κορινθίων αυνεκεράαατε . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἄμφω ἄμφω καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος Κόρινθον Κόρινθος φυτεύααντες ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ὁμοίως ὅμοιος ἐδίδαξαν διδάσκω , , ὁμοίως ὅμοιος δὲ δέ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἰταλίαν Ἰταλία ὁμόσε ὁμόσε διδάξαντες διδάσκω ἐμαρτύρησαν μαρτυρέω κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός καιρόν καιρός καῖρος . . ’ ’ ’ 1 καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δέ δέ , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἔτι ἔτι μᾶλλον μᾶλλον πιστωθείη τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἰατορίας ἰατορία . . XXVI . . Αὖθις αὖθις δ’ ὁ ὁ Ἰώαηπος πλεῖστα πλεῖστος δάα περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ἔθνος καταλαβούσης διελθὼν διέρχομαι αυμφορᾶς , , δηλοῖ δηλόω κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ἐπὶ ἐπί πλείστοις πλεῖστος ἄλλοις μυρίους μυρίος ὅσους ὅσος τῶν ὁ παρὰ παρά Ἰουδαίοις τετιμημένων μάατιξιν αἰκισθέντας ἐν ἐν αὐτῇ αὐτός τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τετιμημένων ἀνααταυρωθῆναι ὑπὸ ὑπό Φλώρου Φλῶρος · · τοῦτον οὗτος δὲ δέ εἶναι εἰμί τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία ἐπίτροπον ἐπίτροπος , , ὁπηνίκα ὁπηνίκα τὴν ὁ ἄρχην ἀναρριπισθῆναι τοῦ ὁ πολέμου πόλεμος , , ἔτους δωδεκάτου τῆς ὁ Νέρωνος Νέρων ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία , , αυνέβη . . εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί καθ’ κατά ὅλην ὅλος ὅλοξ τὴν ὁ Συρίαν Σύριος Συρία ἔπι ἐπί τῆ τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἀποστάσει ἀπόστασις φησι φημί κατειληφέναι καταλαμβάνω ταραχήν ταραχή , , πανταχόσε πανταχόσε πανταχοῖ πανταχοῦ πανταχῶς τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ ἔθνους ἔθνος πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά πόλιν πόλις with Ρroclus , , the leader οf the Montanists , , 1 speaks as follows οf the places where the sacred rellics of the Αpοstles in question are depoSited : “ “ But I I can point οut the trophies trophies of of the Αpostles , , for if you will go to to the Vatican or or to the Ostian Way Way you you will find the the trophies οf those who founded thiS’ ’ ’ Αnd that they both both were martyred at the same time Dionysius , , bishop οf Corinth , , affirms in this passage of his correspondenee wtih the Romans : “ “ By so great an an admonition you bound together the foundations of the Romans and Corinthians by Ρeter and Ρaul , , for both of them taught together in our corinth and were our founders , , and together also taught in Italy in the Same place and were mart yred at the same’ ’ ’ Αnd this may may serve serve to conRrm still further the facts narrated . . XXVI . . Josephus in the courSe of hiS extremely detailed description of the cataStrophe which overcame the whole Jewish raee , , in addition to to many other things explains exactly how many thousand Jews οf high rank in Jerusalem itself were outraged , , Seourged , , and crucified by FloruS , , and that he was procurator of Judaea when it happened that the beginning of the war blamd up in the twelfth year of the reign of Νero . . Ηe next says that throughout syria terrible disturbances followed the revolt οf the Jews . . Εverywhere the Gentiles mercilessly attaeked ἐνοίκων ἔνοικος ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν πολεμίων πολέμιος ἀνηλεῶς ἀνηλεής πορθουμένων πορθέω , , ὤσατε ὁρᾶν ὁράω τὰς ὁ πόλεις πόλις μεατὰς ἀτάφων σωμάτων σῶμα καὶ καί νεκροὺς νεκρός ἅμα ἅμα νηπίοις γέροντας γέρων ἐρριμμένους γύναιά γύναιον γύναιος τε τε μηδὲ μηδέ τῆς ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί αἰδῶ αἰδώς σκέπης σκέπη καὶ καί πᾶααν μὲν μέν τὴν ὁ ἐπαρχίαν ἐπαρχία μεοτὴν ἀδιηγήτων ἀδιήγητος συμφορῶν , , μείζονα μέγας δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ἑκάστοτε ἑκάστοτε τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῖς ὁ ἀπειλουμένοις ἀνάτααιν . . ταῦτα οὗτος κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ὁ ὁ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά Ἰουδαίους ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ἦν εἰμί . . the Jews in the ciues as though they were were foes , , so that the cities could be seen full οf unburied bodies , , thrown out dead , , old men and children , , and women without covering for their nakedness ; ; the whole province was full of indescribable misery and the strain of the threats for the future was worse than the crimes of the Ρresent . . This Josephus narrates , , and such was the cond1tion οf the Jews . . Γ Τάδε ὅδε καὶ καί ἡ ὁ p p περιέχει περιέχω βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος τῆς ὁ Ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἰατορίας ἰατορία Αݲ ὅποι ὅποι γῆς γῆ ἐκήρυξαν κηρύσσω τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός οἱ ὁ ἀπόστολοι . . Bݲ Τίς πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ ῾Ρωμαίων ἐκκληαίας προέατη . . Γݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐπιστολῶν τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων . . Δݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων διαδοχῆς διαδοχή . . Εݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ Χριατὸν ὑστάτης Ἰουδαίων πολιορκίας πολιορκία . . ςݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πιέσαντος πιέζω αὐτοὺς αὐτός λιμοῦ λιμός . . Ζݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός προρρήσεων . . Ηݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ πολέμου πόλεμος αημείων . . Θݲ Περὶ περί Ἰωαήπου καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 κατέλιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω αυγγραμ - - Ιݲ Ὅπως τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος μνημονεύει μνημονεύω βιβλίων βιβλίον . . ΙݲΑݲ Ὡς μετὰ μετά Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος ἡγεῖται Συμεὼν τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία . . ΙݲBݲ Ὡς ὡς Οὐεαπααιανὸς τοὺς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ Δαυὶδ ἀναξητεῖσθαι προστάττει προστάσσω . . LݲΓݲ Ὡς ὡς δεύτερος δεύτερος Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς ἡγεῖται Ἀβίλιος . . ΙݲΔݲ Ὡς ὡς καὶ καί ῾Ρωμαίων δεύτερος δεύτερος Ἀνέγκλητος ἐπιακοπεῖ . . ΙݲΕݲ Ὡς ὡς τρίτος τρίτος μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός Κλήμης . . Ιݲςݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Κλήμεντος ἐπιατολῆς . . ΙݲΖݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Δομετιανὸν Δομετιανός διωγμοῦ διωγμός . . CONTENTS OF BOOK III The contents of the the third book of the History of the Church is as follows : : I . . The parts of the world in which the apostles preached Christ . . II . . Who was the first ruler of the church οf the Romans . . III . . on the letters of the Ρostles . . IV , , on the first successors of the the aportles . . V . . on the last siege siege of the Jews after Christ . . VI . . On the famine that οppressed them . . VII . . On the Ρrοphecies οf Crhist . . VIII . . On the signs before the war . . IX . . On Josephus and the the writings which he left . . X . . Ηow he quotes the sacred books . . XI . . Ηow after James Simeon ruled the church at Jerusalem . . XII . . Ηοw vespasian ordered the family of Darivld to be sought out . . XIII . . Ηow Abilius was the seeond ruler of the Alexandrians . . XIV . . Ηow Anencletus was the second bishop of the the Romans . . XV . . How , , after him , , clement was the third . . XVI . . On the epistle of Clement . . XVII . . p p On the Ρersecution under Domitian . . ΙΗݲ Περὶ περί Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης τοῦ ὁ ἀποατόλου καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἀποκαλύψεως . . ΙΘݲ Ὡς ὡς Δομετιανὸς Δομετιανός τοὺς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό γένους γένος Δαυὶδ ἀναιρεῖαθαι προατάττει . . Κݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ πρὸς πρός γένους γένος τοῦ ὁ αωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐγώ . . ΚΑݲ Ὡς ὡς τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς ἐκκληαίας τρίτος τρίτος ἡγεῖ . . — τᾶι Κερδῶν . . ΚΒݲ Ὡς ὡς τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων δεύτερος δεύτερος Ἰγνάτιος . . ΕΓݲ ‘ ‘ Iατορία περὶ περί Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος . . ΚΔݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τάξεως τάξις τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων . . ΚΕݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ὁμολογουμένων ὁμολογέω θείων θεῖος γραφῶν γράφος καὶ καί — — τῶν ὁ ὅς μὴ μή τοιούτων τοιοῦτος . . Κςݲ Περὶ περί Μενάνδρου Μένανδρος τοῦ ὁ γόητος γόης . . ΚΖݲ Ηερὶ τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ’ ’ Eβιωναίων αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις . . ΚΗݲ Ηερὶ Κηρίνθου αἱρεαιάρχου . . ΚΘݲ Περὶ περί Νικολάου Νικόλαος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κεκλημένων καλέω . . Λݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν αυξυγίαις ἐξετααθέντων ἀποστόλων . . ΛΑݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἰωάννου καὶ καί Φιλίππου Φίλιππος τελευτῆς . . ΛBݲ Ὅπως ὅπως ὅπως Συμεὼν ὁ ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος ἐμαρτύρησεν μαρτυρέω . . ΛΓݲ Ὅπως Τραϊανὸς ζητεῖσθαι ζητέω Χριστιανοῦς ἐκώλυσεν κωλύω . . ΛΔݲ Ὡς ὡς τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκληαίας τέταρτος τέταρτος Εὐάρεστος ἡγεῖται . . ΛΕݲ Ὡς ὡς τρίτος τρίτος τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροαολύμοις Ἰοῦστος Ἰοῦστος . . Λςݲ 5 Περὶ περί Ἰγνατίου καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐπιατολῶν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . ΛΖݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ διαπρεπόντων εὐαγγελιστῶν . . ΛΗݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Κλήμεντος ἐπιατολῆς καὶ καί τῶν ὁ φευδῶς εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀναφερομένων ἀναφέρω . . ἴ’ ΛΘݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ Παπία συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα . . XVIII . . On John the Apostle and the Apocalypse . . XIX . . How domitian commanded the family of David to be destroyed . . XX . . On family family of our Saviour . . XXI . . How Cerdo was the third to rule the church of the Alexandrians . . XXII . . How Ignatius was the second of the Antiochians . . XXIII . . Α narrative about John the Apostle . . XXIV . . Οn the order of of the Gospels . . XXV . . Οn the writings acknowledged as sacred and Οn those which are not . . XXVI . . Οn Μenander the Sorcerer . . XXVII . . Οn the heresy of the Ebionites . . XXVII . . On Cerinthus the Heresiarch . . XXIX . . On Nicholas and those called after him . . XXX . . Οn the apostles who who were tested by marriage . . XXXO / / On the death of John and and Philip . . XXXII . . How Simeon , , the bishop in in Jerusalem , , was martyred . . XXXIII . . How Trajan forbade the Christians to be sought out . . XXXIV . . How Evarestus was the fourth to rule the church of the Romans . . XXXV . . How Justus was the third ruler of the church in jerusalem . . XXXVI . . Οn Ignatius and his letters . . XXXVII . . On the evangelists who who were still flourishing . . XXXVIII . . On the letter of Clement and the writings fabely attributed to him . . XXXIX . . On the writings of of Papias . . III Ι . . Τὰ μὲν μέν δὴ δή κατὰ κατά Ἰουδαίους ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ἢν ἐάν · · τῶν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ἱερῶν ἱερόν τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀποστόλων τε τε καὶ καί μαθητῶν μαθητής ἐφ’ ἐπί ἅπασαν ἅπας κατασπαρέντων τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω , , Θωμᾶς μέν μέν , , ὡς ὡς ἡ ὁ παράδοσις παράδοσις περιέχει περιχέω , , τὴν ὁ Παρθίαν εἴληχεν λαγχάνω , , Ἀνδρέας Ἀνδρέης Ἀνδρεύς δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ Σκυθίαν Σκυθία , , Ἰωάννης τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία , , πρὸς πρός οὓς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί διατρίψας διατρίβω ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ Ἔφεσος τελευτᾷ τελευτάω , , Πέτρος Πέτρος δ’ δ’ ἐν ἐν Πόντῳ Πόντος καὶ καί Γαλατίᾳ καὶ καί Βιθυνίᾳ Βιθυνία Καππαδοκίᾳ Καππαδοκία τε τε καὶ καί Ἀσίᾳ Ἀσία κεκηρυχέναι τοῖς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ ] ] διασπορᾶς διασπορά Ἰουδαίοις ἔοικεν ἔοικα · · ὃς ὅς καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος ἐν ἐν Ῥώμῃ Ῥώμη γενόμενος γίγνομαι , , ἀνεσκολοπίσθη κατὰ κατά κεφαλῆς κεφαλή , , οὕτως οὕτως αὐτὸς αὐτός ἀξιώσας ἀξιόω παθεῖν πάσχω . . τί τι δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ περὶ περί Παύλου Παῦλος λέγειν λέγω , , ἀπὸ ἀπό Ἱερπουσαλὴμ μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ Ἰλλυρικοῦ Ἰλλυρικός πεπληρωκότος τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός καὶ καί ὕστερον ὕστερον ἐν ἐν τῆ Ῥώμῃ Ῥώμη ἐπὶ ἐπί Νέρωνος Νέρων μεμαρτυρηκότος μαρτυρέω ; ; ταῦτα οὗτος Ὠριγένει κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ἐν ἐν τρίτῳ τρίτος τόμῳ τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Γένεσιν ἐξηγητικῶν εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ . . ΙΙ . . Τῆς ὁ δὲ δέ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος καὶ καί Πέτρου Πέτρος μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος κληροῦται κληρόω τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή Λίνος Λίνος . . μνημονεύει μνημονεύω τούτου οὗτος Τιμοθέῳ Τιμόθεος γράφων γράφω ἀπὸ ἀπό Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ὁ ὁ Παῦλος Παῦλος κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή πρόσρησιν πρόσρησις . . ΙΙΙ . . Πέτρου Πέτρος μὲν μέν οὗν ὗς ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή μία , , ἡ ὁ λεγομένη λέγω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προτέρα πρότερος , , ἀνωμολόγηται , , ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ δὲ δέ καὶ καί οἱ ὁ BOOK III I I . . Such was the condition of things among the Jews , , but the holy Apostles and disciples of our Saviour were seattered throughout the whole world . . Thomas , , as tradition relates , , obtained by lot lot Parthia , , Andrew Scythia , , John Asia ( ( and he stayed there there and and died in in Ephesus ) ) , , but Ρeter Seems to have preached to the Jews of the Dispersion in Pontus and Galatia and Bithynia , , Cappadocia , , and Asia , , and at the end he came to Rome and was crueffied head downwards , , for so he he had demanded to to suffer . . What need be said said of of Ρaul , , who fulffiled the gospel of Christ from Jerusalem to Illyria and afterward was martyred in Rome under Νerο ? ? This is stated exactly by by Οrigen in the third volume of his commentary on Genesis . . II . . Αfter the martyrdom of Paul and Ρeter , , Linus was the first appointed to the bishopric of the church of of Rome . . Ρaul mentions him when writing from Rome to Timothy in the salutation at the end of the Εpistle . . III . . Οf Ρeter , , one epistle , , that which is called called his his first , , is admitted , , and the aneient presbyters used πάλαι πάλαι πρεσβύτεροι πρέσβυς ὡς ὡς ἀναμφιλέκτῳ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ σφῶν σφεῖς αὐτῶν αὐτός κατακέχρηνται συγγράμμασιν σύγγραμμα · · τὴν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ φερομένην φέρω δευτέραν δεύτερος οὐκ οὐ ἐνδιάθηκον μὲν μέν εἶναι εἰμί παρειλήφαμεν , , ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς δὲ δέ πολλοῖς πολύς χρήσιμος χρήσιμος φανεῖσα φαίνω , , μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος ἐσπουδάσθη σπουδάζω γραφῶν . . τό ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν τῶν ὁ ἐπικεκλημένων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Πραξέων καὶ καί τὸ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ὠνομασμένον ὀνομάζω εὐαγγέλιον τό ὁ ὅς τε τε λεγόμενον λέγω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Κήρυγμα καὶ καί τὴν ὁ καλουμένην καλέω Ἀποκάλυψιν οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐν ἐν καθολικοῖς καθολικός ἴσμεν οἶδα παραδεδομένα , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μήτε ἀρχαίων μήτε μήτε μὴν μήν καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ τις τις ἐκκλησιαστικὸς συγγραφεὺς συγγραφεύς ταῖς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός συνεχρήσατο συγχράομαι μαρτυρίαις μαρτυρία . . προϊούσης πρόειμι δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ ἰατορίας ἰατορία προύργου ποιήσομαι ποιέω σὺν σύν ταῖς ὁ διαδοχαῖς διαδοχή ὑποσημήνασθαι τίνες τις τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά χρόνους χρόνος ἐκκλησιαστικῶν συγγραφέων συγγραφή ὁποίαις κέχρηνται χράω τῶν ὁ ἀντιλεγομένων ἀντιλέγω , , τίνα τις τε τε περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐνδιαθήκων καὶ καί ὁμολογουμένων ὁμολογέω γραφῶν γραφή καὶ καί ὅσα ὅσος περὶ περί τῶν ὁ μὴ μή τοιούτων τοιοῦτος αὐτοῖς αὐτός εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ὀνομαζόμενα ὀνομάζω Πέτρου Πέτρος , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 μόνην μόνος μίαν γνησίαν ἔγνων γιγνώσκω ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πάλαι πάλαι πρεσβυτέροις πρέσβυς ὁμολογουμένην ὁμολογέω , , τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος · · τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Παύλου Παῦλος πρόδηλοι πρόδηλος καὶ καί σαφεῖς σαφής αἱ ὁ δεκατέσσαρες · · ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι γε γε μήν μήν τινες τις ἠθετήκασι τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἑβραίους , , πρὸς πρός τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ὡς ὡς μὴ μή Παύλου Παῦλος οὖσαν εἰμί αὐτὴν αὐτός ἀντιλέγεσθαι ἀντιλέγω φήσαντες φημί , , οὐ οὐ δίκαιον δίκαιος ἀγνοεῖν ἀγνοέω · · καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς περὶ περί ταύτης οὗτος δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ πρὸ πρό ἡμῶν εἰρημένα λέγω κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός παραθήσομαι παραθέω παρατίθημι . . οὐδὲ οὐδέ μὴν μήν τὰς ὁ λεγομένας λέγω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Πραξεῖς ἐν ἐν ἀναμφιλέκτοις παρείληφα . . ἐπεὶ ἐπεί δ’ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἀπόστολος ἀπόστολος ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος προσρήσεσιν τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός Ῥωμαίους μνήμην μνήμη πεποίηται ποιέω μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος καὶ καί Ἑρμᾶ , , οὗ οὗ φασιν φημί ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω τὸ ὁ τοῦ ὁ Ποιμένος βιβλίον βιβλίον , , ἰστέον οἶδα ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος πρὸς πρός μέν μέν τινων ἀντιλέλεκται , , δι’ διά οὓς ὅς ὅς2 οὐκ οὐ ἄν ἄν ἐν ἐν ὁμολογου - - this in their οwn writings as unquestioned , , but the so - - called second Epistle we have not received as canonical , , but nevertheless it it has appeared useful to many , , and has been studied with other seriptures . . On the other hand hand , , of the Αcts bearing bearing his his name , , and the Gospel named according to him and Preaching called his and the so - - called Revelation , , we have no no knowledge at all in in Catholic Catholic tradition , , for no orthodox1 writer of the andent time or of our own has used their testimonies . . Αs the narrative proceeds 1 will take pains to infficate suecessively wMhlch of the orthodox writers in eaeh period used any of the doubtful books , , and what they said about the canonical and accepted scriptures and what about those which are not such . . Νow the above are the books bearing the name of of Ρeter , , of which I I recognize recognize only οne as genuine and admitted by the presbyters of of old . . Αnd the fourteen letters of Ρaul are obvious and plain , , yet it is is not right to to ignore ignore that some dispute the the Epistle to the the Hebrews , , saying that it was rejected by the church of Rome as not being by by Ρaul , , and I I will expound at the proper time what was sriald about it by our predecessors . . Νor have I I received his so - - called Acts among undisputed books . . But since the same Apostle in the salutations at the end οf Romans has mentioned among others Hermas , , whose , , they say , , is the Book of of the shepherd , , it should be known that this also is is rejected by some , , and for their sake should not be placed among μένοις μένω τεθείη τίθημι , , ὑφ’ ὑπό ἑτέρων ἕτερος δὲ δέ ἀναγκαιότατον ἀναγκαῖος οἷς ὅς ὅς2 μάλιστα μάλιστα δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ στοιχειώσεως εἰσαγωγικῆς , , κέκριται κρίνω · · ὅθεν ὅθεν ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ἐκκλησίαις ἴσμεν οἶδα αὐτὸ αὐτός δεδημοσιευμένον , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ παλαιτάτων δὲ δέ συγγραφέων συγγραφεύς κεχρημένους τινὰς αὐτῷ αὐτός κατείληφα . . ταῦτα οὗτος εἰς εἰς παράστασιν παράστασις τῶν ὁ τε τε ἀναντιρρήτων καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὅς μὴ μή παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς ὁμολογουμένων ὁμολογέω θείων θεῖος γραμμάτων γράμμα εἰρήσθω λέγω ἐρῶ . . IV . . Ὅτι ὅτι2 μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τοῖς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος κηρύσσων κηρύσσω ὁ ὁ Παῦλος Παῦλος τοὺς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ καί κύκλῳ κύκλος μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς Ἰλλυρικοῦ Ἰλλυρικός τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν καταβέβλητο καταβάλλω θεμελίους θεμέλιος , , δῆλον δῆλος ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γένοιτ’ ἄν ἄν φωνῶν φωνέω καὶ καί ἀφ’ ἀπό ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ Πράξεσιν ἱστόρησεν ἱστορέω · · καὶ καί ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ Πέτρου Πέτρος δὲ δέ λέξεων λέξις ἐν ἐν ὁπόσαις καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος ἐπαρχίαις ἐπαρχία τοὺς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ περιτομῆς περιτομή τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός εὐαγγελιζόμενος τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ καινῆς καινός διαθήκης διαθήκη παρεδίδου παραδίδωμι λόγον λόγος , , σαφὲς σαφής ἂν ἐάν εἴη εἰμί ἀφ’ ἀπό ἦς εἰρήκαμεν λέγω ἐρῶ ὁμολογουμένης ὁμολογέω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή , , ἐν ἐν ἢ τίη τοῖς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ Ἑβραίων οὖσιν εἰμί ἐν ἐν διασπορᾷ διασπορά Πόντου Πόντος καὶ καί Γαλατίας Γαλατία Καππαδοκίας Καππαδοκία τε τε καὶ καί Ἀσίας Ἀσία καὶ καί Βιθυνίας Βιθυνία γράφει γράφω . . δάοι δὲ δέ τούτων οὗτος καὶ καί τίνες τις γνήσιοι γνήσιος ζηλωταὶ ζηλωτής γεγονότες γίγνομαι τὰς ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός ἱδρυθείσας ἱκανοὶ ἱκανός ποιμαίνειν ποιμαίνω ἐδοκιμάσθησαν δοκιμάζω ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , οὐ οὐ ῥᾴδιον ῥᾴδιος εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον , , μὴ μή ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι γε γε δάους ἄν ἄν τις τις ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος φωνῶν φωνέω ἀναλέξοιτο · · τούτου οὗτος γὰρ γάρ οὖν οὖν μυρίοι μυρίος συνεργοὶ συνεργός καί καί , , ὡς ὡς αὐτὸς αὐτός ὠνόμασεν ὀνομάζω , , συστρατιῶται γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οἱ ὁ πλείους πολύς πλείων ἀλήστου πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μνήμης μνήμη ἠξίωνται , , διηνεκῆ διηνεκής τὴν ὁ περὶ περί αὐτῶν αὐτός μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία ταῖς ὁ ἰδίαις ἴδιος ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιστολή ἐγκαταλέξαντος , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ Πράξεσιν τοὺς ὁ γνωρίμους αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταλέγων καταλέγω ἐξ ἐκ ὀνόματος ὄνομα αὐτῶν αὐτός μνημονεύει μνημονεύω . . Τιμό γε γε μὴν μήν τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσω παροικίας παροικία ἱστορεῖται ἱστορέω πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπῆν εἰληχέναι λαγχάνω , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί Τίτος Τίτος aceepted books , , but by others it has been judged most valuable , , especially to thoSe Who need elementary instruction . . For this reason we know that it has been used in public in in churehes , , and I have found it quoted by some of of the most ancient writers . . Let this suffiee for the establishment of the divine wrintings which are are undisputed , , and and of those which are not received bv all . . IV . . Νοw it would be clear from Paul ' s s own words and from the narrative of Luke in the Acts that Ρaul , , in his preaching to the Gentiles , , laid the foundations of the churches from Jerusalem round about unto Illyricum . . Αnd from the Epistle which we have spoken of as as indisputably Peter ' ' s s , , in which he he writes to those of the Hebrews in in the the Dispersion of Pontus and Galatia , , Cappadocia , , Asia , , and Bithynia , , it would be clear from his own words in how many provinces he delivered the word οf the Νew Testament by preaching the Gospel of Christ to those of the eireumcision . . But it is not easy to say how many οf these and which of them were genuinely zealous and proved their ability to be the pastors of the churches founded by the Apostles , , except by making a a list of those mentioned by raul . . For there were many thousands of his fellow - - workers and , , as he called called them himself , , fellow - - soldiers , , of of whom the most were granted by by him memorial past past forgetting , , for he recounts his testimony to them unceasingly in his own letters , , and , , moreover , , Luke also in the Acts gives a a list of those known to him and mentions them by name . . Thus Timothy is related to have been the first appointed bishop of of the diocese of of Ephesus , , as τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Κρήτης Κρήτη ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησιάζω . . Λουδᾶς δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ μὲν μέν γένος γένος ὢν εἰμί τῶν ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀπ’ Ἀντιοχείας , , τὴν ὁ ἐπιστήμην ἐπιστήμη δὲ δέ ἰατρός ἰατρός , , τὰ ὁ πλεῖστα πλεῖστος συγγεγονὼς συγγίγνομαι τῷ ὁ Παύλῳ Παῦλος , , καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς λοιπός δὲ δέ οὐ οὐ παρέργως πάρεργος πάρεργον τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ὡμιληκώς , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ἀπὸ ἀπό τούτων οὗτος προσεκτήσατο προσκτάομαι ψυχῶν ψυχή θεραπευτικῆς ἐν ἐν δυσὶν ἡμῖν ἐγώ ὑποδείγματα ὑπόδειγμα θεοπνεύστοις κατέλιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω βιβλίοις βιβλίον , , τῷ τῷ τε τε εὐαγγελίῳ εὐαγγέλιον , , δ’ καὶ καί χαράξαι χαράσσω μαρτύρεται μαρτύρομαι καθ’ κατά ἃ ὅς ὅς2 παρέδοσαν παραδίδωμι αὐτῷ αὐτός οἱ ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀρχῆς ἀρχή αὐτόπται καὶ καί ὑπηρέται ὑπηρέτης γενόμενοι γίγνομαι τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος , , οἷς καί καί φησιν φημί ἔτ’ ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν ἅπασι ἅπας παρηκολουθηκέναι παρακολουθέω , , καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος Πράξεσιν , , ἃς ὅς οὐκέτι οὐκέτι δι’ διά ἀκοῆς ἀκοή , , ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός δὲ δέ παραλαβὼν παραλαμβάνω ουνετάξατο . . φασὶν φημί δ’ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα τοῦ ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός εὐαγγελίου μνημονεύειν μνημονεύω ὁ ὁ Παῦλος Παῦλος εἴωθεν , , ὁπηνίκα ὁπηνίκα ὡς ὡς περὶ περί ἰδίου ἴδιος τινὸς εὐαγγελίου γράφων γράφω ἔλεγεν λέγω “ “ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιόν μου . . ” τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἀκολούθων τοῦ ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος Κρήσκης μὲν μέν ἔπι ἐπί τὰς ὁ Γαλλίας στειλάμενος ὐπ᾿ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μαρτυρεῖται μαρτυρέω , , Λίνος Λίνος δὲ δέ , , οὗ οὗ συνόντος σύνειμι ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη αὐτῷ αὐτός κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ δευτέραν πρὸς πρός Τιμόθεον Τιμόθεος ἐπιστολήν ἐπιστολή , , πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος μετὰ μετά Πέτρον Πέτρος τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή ἤδη ἤδη πρότερον πρότερος τερον κληρωθεὶς δεδήλωται δηλόω · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Κλήμης Κλήμης , , τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τρίτος τρίτος ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος καταστάς καθίστημι , , Παύλου Παῦλος συνεργὸς καὶ καί συναθλητὴς γεγονέναι γίγνομαι πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μαρτυρεῖται μαρτυρέω . . ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτην ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος , , Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ὄνομα ὄνομα αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ Πράξεσι μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἀρείῳ πάγῳ πάγος πᾶγος πρὸς πρός Ἀθηναίους Ἀθήναιος Παύλου Παῦλος δημηγορίαν δημηγορία πρῶτον πιστεῦσαι πιστεύω ἀνέγραφεν ἀναγράφω ὁ ὁ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς , , τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἀθήναις Ἀθήνη Ἀθῆναι ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος ἀρχαίων τις τις ἕτερος ἕτερος Διονύσιος Διονύσιος , , τῆς ὁ Κορινθίων παροικίας παροικία ποιμήν ποιμήν , , ποιμήν ποιμήν , , ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ ὁδῷ ὁδός was Titus of the ehurehes in Crete . . Luke , , who was by raee an Antiochian and a physician by by profession , , was long a a companion of Ρaul , , and had careful conversation with the other Apostles , , and in two books left us examples of the medicine for souls which he had gained from them — — the Gospel , , which he testifies that he had planned according to the tradition reeeived by him by those who were from the beginning eyewitnesses and ministers of the word , , all of whom he says , , 1 1 moreover , , he he had followed from the beginning , , and the Acts of the Apostles which which he he composed no longer on on the the evidence of of hearing hearing but of his own own eyes . . Αnd they say that Paul was actually accustomed to quote from Luke ' s s Gospel since when writing of some Gospel as his own he used to say , , “ “ According to my ” ” Of the other followers followers of of Ρaul there is is evidence evidence that Crescens was sent by him him to to Gaul , , and Linus , , who is mentioned in the seeond Epistle to Timothy as present with him in Rome has already been deelared to have been the first after Ρeter to be appointed to the bishopric of the Chureh in Rome . . Of Clement too , , who was himself made the third bishop of the chureh of Rome , , it is testified by Paul Paul that he worked and strove in company with him . . In addition to these Dionysius , , one of the the ancients , , the pastor Of the diocese of the Corinthians , , relates that the first bishop of the Chureh at Athens was that member of the the Areopagus , , the the Οther Dionysius , , whose original eonversion eonversion after Ρaul’ s s speech to the Athenians in the Areopagus Luke deseribed in the Acts . . Now προβαίνουσιν , , ἐπὶ ἐπί καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά χρόνους χρόνος τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων διαδοχῆς διαδοχή ἡμῖν ἐγώ εἰρήσεται ἔρομαι ἐρῶ · · νῦν νῦν δ’ δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἴωμεν εἶμι εἰμί τῆς ὁ ἰατορίας ἰατορία . . V . . Μετὰ μετά Νέρωνα Νέρων δέκα δέκα πρὸς πρός τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ἔτος τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἐπικρατήσαντα τῶν ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί Γάλβαν καὶ καί Ὄθωνα ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτός ἐπὶ ἐπί μησὶν μείς ἓξ διαγενομένων διαγίγνομαι , , Οὐεσπασιανός Οὐεσπασιανός , , ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἰουδαίων παρατάξεσιν παράταξις λαμπρυνόμενος , , βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῆς αὐτός ἀναδείκνυται ἀναδείκνυμι τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία , , αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ὅς αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι στρατοπέδων στρατόπεδον ἀναγορευθείς . . τὴν ὁ ὅς ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη οὖν οὖν αὐτίκα αὐτίκα στειλάμενος , , Τίτῳ Τίτος τῷ ὁ παιδὶ τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἰουδαίων ἐγχειρίζει ἐγχειρίζω πόλεμον πόλεμος . . μετά μετά γε γε μὴν μήν τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀνάληψιν ἀνάληψις Ἰουδαίων πρὸς πρός τῷ τῷ κατ’ κατά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τολμήματι τόλμημα ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πλείστας πλεῖστος ὅσας ὅσος ἐπιβουλὰς ἐπιβουλή με μηχανὴ μηχανή μένων μένω , , πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος τε τε Στεφάνου Στέφανος λίθοις λίθος ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀνῃρημένου , , εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος , , ὃς ὅς ἢν ἐάν Ζεβεδαίου Ζεβεδαῖος μὲν μέν παῖς παῖς , , ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφός δὲ δέ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης , , τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτμηθέντος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσί πᾶς τε τε Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς τὸν ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή θρόνον θρόνος πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ του σμτῆτρος ἡμῶν ἀνάληψιν ἀνάληψις κεκληρωμένου , , τὸν ὁ προδηλωθέντα τρόπον τρόπος τροπός μεταλλάξαντος μεταλλάσσω , , τῶν ὁ ὅς τε τε λοιπῶν λοιπός ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος μυρία μυρίος εἰς εἰς θάνατον θάνατος ἐπιβεβουλευμένων καὶ καί τῆς ὁ μὲν μέν Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία γῆς γῆ ἀπεληλαμένων , , ἐπὶ ἐπί δὲ δέ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ κηρύγματος κήρυγμα διδασκαλίᾳ διδασκαλία τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς σύμπαντα σύμπας τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος στειλαμένων πορείαν πορεία σὺν σύν δυνάμει δύναμις τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός , , φήσαντος φημί αὐτοῖς αὐτός “ “ πορευθέντες πορεύω μαθητεύσατε μαθητεύω πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ὀνόματί ὄνομα μου , , οὐ οὐ as we we go on our our way way the chronological details of of the the succession of the Apostles will be related , , but at present let us go on to the next stage of the narrative . . V . . Αfter Νero had held the sovereignty for thirteen years 1 1 the affairs of Galba and Otho 2 occupied a year and six months , , and and then Vespasian , , who had distinguished distinguished himself in the the operations operations against against the Jews , , was proclaimed Imperator by the army there and appointed Emperor in Judaea itself . . Ηe at once set set off off for Rome and and entrusted entrusted the war against the the Jews to his his son son Titus . . Now after the ascension of our Saviour in addition to their crime against him the Jews at onee contrived numberless numberless plots against his disciples . . Stephen was first stoned to death by them and next after him James , , the the son of Zebedee and brother brother of of John , , was beheaded . . 3 In addition to to all all , , James , , who was the first after the ascension οf our Saviour to be appointed to the throne of the bishopric in Jerusalem , , paried away in the manner deseribed above and the other Apostles were driven from the land of Judaea by thousands of deadly Ρlots . . They went on their way to all the heathen teaching their mesage in the power of Christ for he had said to them , , “ “ Go and and make disciples of all the heathen in my ” ” 4 On the the other other hand , , the μὴν μήν ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ λαοῦ λαός τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία κατά κατά τινα τις χρησμὸν χρησμός τοῖς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι δοκίμοις δι’ διά ἀποκαλύψεως ἐκδοθέντα ἐκδίδωμι πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ πολέμου πόλεμος μεταναστῆναι τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις καί καί τινα τις τῆς ὁ Περαίας Περαία πόλιν πόλις οἰκεῖν οἰκέω κεκελευσμένου , , Πέλλαν Πέλλα αὐτὴν αὐτός ὀνομάζουσιν ὀνομάζω , , [ [ ἐν ἐν ἧ ἧ ] ] τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς Χριστὸν Χριστός ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Ἱερουσαλὴμ μετῳκισμένων , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν παντελῶς παντελής ἐπιλελοιπότων ἐπιλείπω ἁγίων ἅγιος ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ αὐτήν αὐτός τε τε τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαίων βασιλικὴν βασιλικός μητρόπολιν μητρόπολις καὶ καί σύμπασαν σύμπας τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαίαν Ἰουδαία γῆν γῆ , , ἡ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός δίκη δίκη λοιπὸν λοιπός αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἄτε τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος εἴς εἰς τε τε τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἀποστόλους ἀπόστολος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παρηνομηκότας μετῄει μέτειμι2 μέτειμι , , τῶν ὁ ἀσεβῶν ἀσεβής ἄρδην ἄρδην τὴν ὁ γενεὰν γενεά αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐκείνην ἐκεῖνος ἐξ ἐκ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἀφανίζουσα ἀφανίζω . . δάα μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τηνικάδε τηνικάδε κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος ὅλῳ ὅλος ὅλοξ τῷ τῷ ἔθνει συνερρύη συρρέω κακά κακός , , ὅπως ὅπως τε τε μάλιστα μάλιστα οἱ ὁ τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία οἰκήτορες οἰκήτωρ εἰς εἰς ἔσχατα ἔσχατος περιηλάθησαν συμφορῶν συμφορά , , ὁπόσαι ὁπόσος τε τε μυριάδες μυριάς ἡβηδὸν γυναιξὶν γυνή ἅμα ἅμα καὶ καί παισὶ ξίφει ξίφος καὶ καί λιμῷ λιμός καὶ καί μυρίοις μυρίος ἄλλοις ἄλλος εἴδεσι εἶδος περιπεπτώκασιν θανάτου θάνατος , , πόλεων πόλις τε τε Ἰουδαϊκῶν Ἰουδαικός ὅσαι ὅσος τε τε καὶ καί οἷαι οἷος γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι πολιορκίαι πολιορκία , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ὁπόσα ὁπόσος οἱ ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτὴν αὐτός Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν ἐπὶ ἐπί μητρόπολιν μητρόπολις ὀχυρωτάτην ὀχυρός καταπεφευγότες καταφεύγω δεινὰ δεινός καὶ καί πέρα πέρα δεινῶν δεινόω ἑοράκασι , , τοῦ ὁ τε τε παντὸς πᾶς πολέμου πόλεμος τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος γεγενημένων ἐν ἐν μέρει μέρος ἕκαστα ἕκαστος , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος τὸ ὁ πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ προφητῶν ἀνηγορευμένον βδέλυγμα βδέλυγμα τῆς ὁ ἐρημώσεως ἐρήμωσις ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός κατέστη καθίστημι τῷ τῷ πάλαι πάλαι τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός περιβοήτῳ περιβόητος νεῷ ναός νεώς , , παντελῆ παντελής φθορὰν φθορά καὶ καί ἀφανισμὸν ἀφανισμός ἔσχατον ἔσχατος τὸν ὁ διὰ διά πυρὸς πῦρ ὑπομείναντι ὑπομένω , , πάρεστιν πάρειμι ὅτῳ ὅστις φίλον φίλος , , ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀκριβὲς ἀκριβής ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ τῷ τῷ Ἰωσήπῳ Ἰώσηπος γραφείσης γράφω ἀναλέξασθαι ἀναλέγω ἰατορίας ἰατορία · · ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός οὗτος οὗτος τῶν ὁ ἀθροισθέντων ἀθροίζω ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαῖος Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία ἐν ἐν ἡμέραις ἡμέρα τῆς ὁ people οf the church in in Jerusalem were commanded by by an oracle given by by revelation before the war to those in the city who were worthy of it to depart and dwell in one οf the cities of Perea which they called Ρella . . To it those who believed on Christ migrated from Jerusalem , , that when holy men had altogether deserted the royal eapital of the Jews and the Whole land of Judaea , , the judgement of God might at last overtake them for all their crimes against the Christ and his Apostles , , and all that generation οf the wicked be utterly blotted out from among men . . Those who wish can retrace accurately from the history written by Josephus how many evils at that time overwhelmed overwhelmed the the whole nation in every place and especially how the inhabitants οf Judaea were driven to the last point of suffering , , how many thousands thousands οf οf youths , , women , , and children perished by the sword , , by by famine , , and and by countless other forms of death ; ; they ean read how many and what famous Jewish cities cities were were besieged , , and and Rnally how terrors and worse than terrors were seen by those who fled to Jerusalem as if to a a mighty capital ; ; they can study the nature οf the the whole war , , all the details οf what happened in it , , and how at the end end the the abomination of deSolation spoken of by the prophets was set up in the very temple of of God , , for all its ancient fame , , and it perished utteriy and passed away in flames . . But it is neceSSary to point οut how the same writer estimates at three millions the τοῦ ὁ πάσχα ἑορτῆς ἑορτή ωσπερ ἐν ἐν εἰρκτῇ ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀποκλεισθῆναι εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ Ἱεροσόλυμα Ἱεροσόλυμα ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τριακοσίας τριακόσιοι μυριάδας μυριάς τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω , , ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον ὑποσημήνασθαι . . χρῆν χρή δ’ οὖν οὖν ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς ἡμέραις ἡμέρα τὸν ὁ πάντων πᾶς σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί εὐεργέτην εὐεργέτης Χριστόν Χριστός τε τε τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ πάθος πάθος διατέθεινται διατίθημι , , ταῖς ὁ αὐταῖς αὐτός ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐν ἐν εἱρκτὴ κατακλεισθέντας τὸν ὁ μετελθόντα μετέρχομαι αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὄλεθρον ὄλεθρος πρὸς πρός τῆς ὁ θείας θεῖος δίκης δίκη καταδέξασθαι καταδέχομαι καταδείκνυμι . . Παρελθὼν δὴ δή τὰ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν μέρει μέρος συμβεβηκότων συμβαίνω αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὅσα ὅσος διὰ διά ξίφους ξίφος καὶ καί ἄλλῳ ἄλλος τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός κατ’ κατά αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐγκεχείρηται , , μόνας μόνος τὰς ὁ διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ λιμοῦ λιμός ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖος ἡγοῦμαι συμφορὰς συμφορά παραθέσθαι παρατίθημι , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐκ ἐκ μέρους μέρος ἔχοιεν ἔχω οἱ ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ γραφῆ ἐντυγχάνοντες ἐντυγχάνω εἰδέναι οἶδα ὅπως ὅπως αὐτοὺς αὐτός τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός παρανομίας παρανομία οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός ἡ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός μετῆλθεν μετέρχομαι τιμωρία τιμωρία . . VI . . φέρε φέρω δὴ δή οὖν οὖν , , τῶν ὁ Ἱστοριῶν ἱστορία τὴν ὁ πέμπτην πέμπτος πεμπτός τοῦ ὁ Ἰωσήπου Ἰώσηπος μετὰ μετά χεῖρας χείρ αὖθις αὖθις ἀναλαβών ἀναλαμβάνω , , τῶν ὁ ὅς τότε τότε τοτέ πραχθέντων πράσσω δίελθε διέρχομαι τὴν ὁ τραγῳδίαν τραγῳδία · · “ τοῖς ὁ γε γε μὴν μήν εὐπόροις εὔπορος ’ ’ ’ ’ φησί φημί “ “ καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς μένειν μένω πρὸς πρός ἀπωλείας ἀπώλεια ἴσον ἴσος ἢν ἐάν · · γὰρ γάρ αὐτομολίας αὐτομολία ἀνῃρεῖτό τις τις διὰ διά τὴν ὁ οὐσίαν οὐσία . . τῷ τῷ Λιμῷ δ’ ἢ τίη ἀπόνοια ἀπόνοια τῶν ὁ στασιαστῶν στασιαστής συνήκμαζεν , , καὶ καί καθ’ κατά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα ἀμφότερα ἀμφότερος προσεξεκάετο τὰ ὁ δεινά δεινός . . φανερὸς φανερός μέν μέν γε γε οὐδαμοῦ οὐδαμοῦ οῖτος ἢν ἐάν , , ἐπεισπηδῶντες ἐπεισπηδάω δὲ δέ διηρεύνων τὰς ὁ οἰκίας οἰκία , , ἔπειθ’ εὑρόντες εὑρίσκω μὲν μέν ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀρνησαμένους ᾐκίζοντο αἰκίζω , , μὴ μή εὑ ἕ · · ρόντες δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐπιμελέστερον ἐπιμελής κρύψαντας κρύπτω ἐβασάνιζον βασανίζω . . τεκμήριον τεκμήριον δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ ὅς τ’ τ’ ἔχειν ἔχω καὶ καί μή μή , , τὰ ὁ σώματα σῶμα τῶν ὁ ἀθλίων ἄθλιος · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οἱ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἔτι ἔτι συνεστῶτες συνίστημι εὐπορεῖν εὐπορέω τροφῆς τροφή ἐδόκουν δοκέω , , οἱ ὁ τηκόμενοι τήκω δὲ δέ ἤδη ἤδη παρωδεύοντο παροδεύω , , καὶ καί κτείνειν κτείνω ἄλογον ἄλογος ἐδόκει δοκέω τοὺς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό ἐνδείας ἔνδεια number οf those who in the days of the Feart of the Passover thronged Jerusalem from all Judaea and , , to use his own words , , were shut up as if in prison . . Ιt vas indeed right that on the same day on which they had perpetrated the passion of the Saviour and benefactor of all men and the Chrit of God they sholrid be , , as it were shut up in prison and reeeiVe the destruetiOn which pursued them from the sentence of God . . Omitting then the details of their misfortunes from the sword and otherwise , , Ι Ι think it necessary to adduce only their sufferings from famine in order that those who study this work may have some partial knowledge of how the punishment of God follOWed close after them for their crime against the Christ of God . . VI . . Come then , , take up again the fifth book of the history of Josephus and go through the tragedy of what was then done . . “ “ For the’ ’ ’ he says , , “ “ to remain was was equal equal to destruction , , since for the sake of their their property property they were murdered on the charge of of intended desertion . . But the madneb of the rebels grew with the famine , , and the terror of both blazed more fiercely day by day . . No corn was was visible visible anywhere , , but they burst into houses and searched them . . Then , , if they found found any , , they tormented the the inmates for their denying ; ; if not they tortured tortured then for having hidden it too earefully . . The bodies of the miserable creatures were evidence whether they had it or not . . Those who were still in health seemed to be provided with food , , while those who were already wasted away were passed by , , and it seemed unreasonable to kill τεθνηξομένους αὐτίκα αὐτίκα . . πολλοὶ πολύς δὲ δέ λάθρα τὰς ὁ κτήσεις κτῆσις ἑνὸς ἀντικατηλλάξαντο μέτρου μέτρον , , πυρῶν πυρός μέν μέν , , εἰ εἰ πλουσιώτεροι τυγχάνοιεν τυγχάνω ὄντες εἰμί , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ πενέστεροι πένης κριθῆς · · ἔπειτα ἔπειτα κατακλείοντες κατακλείω ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ μυχαίτατα τῶν ὁ οἰκιῶν οἰκία , , τινὲς μὲν μέν ὑπ’ ὑπό ἄκρας ἄκρος ἐνδείας ἔνδεια ἀνέργαστον ἀνέργαστος τὸν ὁ σῖτον σῖτος ἤσθιον ἐσθίω , , οἳ ὁ ὅς δ᾿ ἔπεσσον πέσσω ὡς ὡς ἥ ὁ τε τε ἀνάγκη ἀνάγκη καὶ καί τὸ ὁ δέος δέος παρῄνει παραινέω , , καὶ καί τράπεζα τράπεζα μὲν μέν οὐδαμοῦ οὐδαμοῦ παρετίθετο παρατίθημι , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ πυρὸς πῦρ ὑφέλκοντες ὑφέλκω ἔτ᾿ ὠμὰ ὠμός τὰ ὁ σιτία σιτίον διήρπαζον διαρπάζω . . ἐλεεινὴ ἐλεεινός δ᾿ ἦν εἰμί ἡ ὁ τροφὴ τροφή καὶ καί δακρύων δάκρυον ἄξιος ἡ ὁ θέα θέα θεά , , τῶν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν δυνατωτέρων πλεονεκτούντων πλεονεκτέω , , τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ ἀσθενῶν ἀσθενής ὀδυρομένων . . πάντων πᾶς μὲν μέν δὴ δή παθῶν πάθος ὑπερίσταται ὑπερίσταμαι λιμός λιμός , , οὐδὲν οὐδείς δ᾿ οὕτως οὕτως ἀπόλλυσιν ἀπόλλυμι ὡς ὡς αἰδῶ1 . . τὸ ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως ἐντροπῆς ἐντροπή ἄξιον ἄξιος ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος καταφρονεῖται καταφρονέω . . γυναῖκες γυνή γοῦν γοῦν ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ καὶ καί παῖδες παῖς πατέρων πατήρ καί καί , , τὸ ὁ ἀκτρότατον , , μητέρες νηπίων ἐξήρπαζον ἐξαρπάζω ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός τῶν ὁ στομάτων στόμα τὰς ὁ τροφάς τροφή , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ φιλτάτων φίλτατος ἐν ἐν χερσὶ χείρ μαραινομένων μαραίνω οὐκ οὐ ἦν εἰμί φειδὼ φειδώ τοὺς ὁ τοῦ ὁ ζῆν ζήω ζάω ζέω ἀφελέσθαι ἀφαιρέω σταλαγμούς σταλαγμός . . τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος δ᾿ ἐσθίοντες ἐσθίω , , ὅμως ὅμως οὐ οὐ διελάνθανον , , πανταχοῦ πανταχοῦ δ᾿ ἐφίσταντο ἐφίστημι οἱ ὁ στασιασταὶ στασιαστής καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ταῖς ὁ ἁρπαγαῖς ἁρπαγή ἁρπάγη . . ὁπότε ὁπότε ὁπότε γὰρ γάρ κατίδοιεν ἀποκεκλεισμένην οἰκίαν οἰκία , , σημεῖον σημεῖον ἦν εἰμί τοῦτο οὗτος τοὺ ςἔνδον προσφέρεσθαι προσφέρω τροφήν τροφή , , εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως δ᾿ ἐξαράξαντες ἐξαράσσω τὰς ὁ θύρας θύρα εἰσεπήδων , , καὶ καί μόνον μόνος οὐκ οὐ ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ φαρύγγων φάρυγξ ἀναθλίδβοντες τὰς ὁ ἀκόλους ἀνέφερον ἀναφέρω . . ἐτύπτοντο τύπτω δὲ δέ γέροντες γέρων ἀντεχόμενοι ἀντέχω τῶν ὁ σιτίων σιτίον , , καὶ καί κόμης κόμη ἐσπαράσσοντο γυναῖκες γυνή συγκαλύπτουσαι συγκαλύπτω τὰ ὁ ἐν ἐν χερσίν χείρ , , οὐδέ οὐδέ τις τις ἦν εἰμί οἶκτος οἶκτος πολιᾶς πολιός ἢ ἤ νηπίων , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά συνεπαίροντες συνεπαίρω τὰ ὁ παιδία παιδίον τῶν ὁ ψωμῶν ψωμός ἐκκρεμάμενα ἐκκρεμάννυμι κατέσειον εἰς εἰς ἔδαφος ἔδαφος . . τοῖς ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ φθάσασι φθάνω those who who would soon die of need . . Μany secretly exchanged their property for a a single measure or wheat , , if they were richer , , of of barley , , if if they were poorer . . Then , , shutting themselves up in the inmost recesses of their houSes , , some , , in the extremity of their want , , would eat the grain unprepared , , others would cook it as necessity and fear dietated . . No table was set set anyWhere , , but but snatching it from the fire they tore in pieces the still uncooked food . . Their living was pitiable , , and their appearance worthy of tears ; ; the strong plundered and the weak wailed . . Famine truly surpasses all sufferings , , but it destroys nothing so much as as shame 1 ; ; for what is at other times times worthy of respect is despised in famine ; ; women took the food from the very mouths of their husbands , , children from their fathers , , and , , most piteous of all , , mothers from their children , , and while their deareSt were wasting away before them there WaS no scruple in taking away the last drop of life . . Yet they did not escape detection When they thus ate , , but everywhere the rioters arose to rob them even of of this ; ; for whenever they Saw a house Shut up it was a a sign that those within had obtained food and at onee they tore down the doors , , ruShed in , , and seized the morSelS , , almost squeering them out of their throats . . Old men were beaten for withholding food , , and Women were dragged by the hair for concealing it in their hands . . There Was no pity for grey - - headed age or for for little little children , , but but they picked up babies clinging to crusts and dashed them on the floor . . τὴν ὁ εἰσδρομὴν εἰσδρομή αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί προκαταπιοῦσιν τὸ ὁ ἁρπαγησόμενον ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀδικηθέντες ἀδικέω ἦσαν εἰμί ὠμότεροι , , δεινὰς δεινός δὲ δέ βασάνων ὁδοὺς ὁδός ἐπενόουν ἐπινοέω πρὸς πρός ἔρευναν ἔρευνα τροφῆς τροφή , , ὀρόβοις μὲν μέν ἐμφράττοντες ἐμφράσσω τοῖς ὁ ἀθλίοις ἄθλιος τοὺς ὁ τῶν ὁ αἰδοίων αἰδοῖον πόρους πόρος , , ῥάβδοις ῥάβδος δ’ ὀξείαις ἀναπείροντες ἀναπείρω τὰς ὁ ἕδρας ἕδρα · · τὰ ὁ ὅς φρικτὰ φρικτός δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀκοαῖς ἀκοή ἔπασχέ πάσχω τις τις εἰς εἰς ἐξομολόγησιν ἐξομολόγησις ἑνὸς ἄρτου ἄρτος καὶ καί ἵνα ἵνα μηνύσῃ μηνύω δράκα δράξ μίαν κεκρυμμένων κρύπτω ἀλφίτων ἄλφιτον . . οἱ ὁ βασανισταὶ βασανιστής δ’ οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἐπείνων καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἦττον ἂν ἐάν ὠμὸν ὠμός ἦν εἰμί τὸ ὁ μετὰ μετά ἀνάγκης ἀνάγκη ) ) , , γυμνάζοντες γυμνάζω δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ ἀπόνοιαν ἀπόνοια καὶ καί προπαρασκευάζοντες προπαρασκευάζω ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ εἰς εἰς τὰς ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ἐφόδια . . τοῖς ὁ ὅς δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων φρουρὰν φρουρά νύκτωρ νύκτωρ ἐξερπύσασιν ἐξέρπω ἐπὶ ἐπί λαχάνων συλλογὴν συλλογή ἀγρίων ἄγριος καὶ καί πόας πόα ὑπαντῶντες ὑπαντάω , , ὅτ’ ἤδη ἤδη διαπεφευγέναι διαφεύγω τοὺς ὁ πολεμίους πολέμιος ἐδόκουν δοκέω , , ἀφήρπαζον ἀφαρπάζω τὰ ὁ κομισθέντα κομίζω , , καὶ καί πολλάκις πολλάκις ἱκετευόντων ἱκετεύω καὶ καί τὸ ὁ φρικτότατον ἐπικαλουμένων ἐπικαλέω ὄνομα ὄνομα τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός μεταδοῦναί τι τις μέρος μέρος αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὧν κινδυνεύσαντες κινδυνεύω ἤνεγκαν φέρω , , οὐδ’ ὁτιοῦν ὁτιοῦν μετέδοσαν μεταδίδωμι , , ἀγαπητὸν ἀγαπητός δ’ ἢν ἐάν τὸ ὁ μὴ μή καὶ καί προσαπολέσθαι προσαπόλλυμι σεσυλημένον συλάω . . ” ούτοις μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ Ἰουδαίοις δὲ δέ μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ ἐξόδων ἀπεκόπη πᾶσα πᾶς σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἐλπίς ἐλπίς , , καὶ καί βαθύνας ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ὁ ὁ λιμὸς κατ’ κατά οἴκους οἶκος καὶ καί γενεὰς τὸν ὁ δῆμον δῆμος δημός ἐπεβόσκετο ἐπιβόσκομαι , , καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν τέγη τέγος πεπλήρωτο πληρόω γυναικῶν γυνή καὶ καί βρεφῶν λελυμένων λύω , , οἱ ὁ στενωποὶ στενωπός δὲ δέ γερόντων γέρων νεκρῶν νεκρός , , παῖδες παῖς δὲ δέ καὶ καί νεανίαι νεανίας νεανίης διοιδοῦντες διοιδέω ὥσπερ ὥσπερ εἴδωλα εἴδωλον κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ ἀγορὰς ἀγορά ἀνειλοῦντο ἀνειλέω καὶ καί κατέπιπτον καταπίπτω ὅπη ὅπη τινὰ τὸ ὁ πάθος πάθος καταλαμβάνοι καταλαμβάνω . . θάπτειν θάπτω δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ προσήκοντας προσήκω οὔτε οὔτε ἴσχυον ἰσχύω οἱ ὁ κάμνοντες κάμνω καὶ καί τὸ ὁ διευ - - To those who had anticipated anticipated their entry , , and had gulped down their expected prey , , they were the the more cruel , , as though they had been injured by them . . For the ffiscovery of food they sought for terrible methods of torture , , sewing up their victims and inmpaling them on sharp stakes . . Men suffered things terrible even to hear to secure the confession of a a single loaf , , and to disclose a a single pint of hidden barley . . But the torturers suKered no hunger ( ( and indeed their cruelty cruelty would have been less had it it been from neeessity ) ) but there was method in their madness and they prorided sustenanee for themselves for days to come . . When some crept out by night as far as the Roman lines to gather wild herbs and grass , , they intercepted them when they thought that they had at last escaped the the enemy , , plundered them of what they were carrying , , and for all their many entreaties and invocations of the awful name οf God to give them some share οf what they had brought at their οwn risk , , they gave them nothing whatever , , and he Who Was robbed was lueky not to be murdered too . . ” ” Αfter some οther details he continues : : “ “ Νow When all hope of safety was cut off from the Jews by the closing of the exits from the city and famine deepening from house to house and family to family was eating up the people , , the rooms were were filled filled with dead women and and children and the the alley — — ways the corpses of old men . . Boys and young men , , wandering 1 like ghosts through the market — — place , , were seimd by death and lay each where the blow had stricken him . . The sick had no strength to bury sufferers sufferers from from famine , , not of ghosb ( ( and the text seems corrupt ) ) . . Or it may be be “ “ swllen yet ghost — — like ghost — — like’ ’ ’ τονοῦν ὤκνει διά διά τε τε τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος τῶν ὁ νεκρῶν νεκρός καὶ καί τὸ ὁ κατὰ κατά ἁφᾶς ἄδηλον ἄδηλος · · πολλοὶ πολύς γοῦν γοῦν τοῖς ὁ ὅς ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῶν αὐτός θαπτομένοις θάπτω ἐπαπέθνῃσκον , , πολλοὶ πολύς δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰς ὁ θήκας θήκη , , πρὶν πρίν ἐπιστῆναι ἐφίστημι τὸ ὁ ὅς χρεών χρεών , , προῆλθον προέρχομαι . . οὔτε οὔτε δὲ δέ θρῆνος θρῆνος ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ συμφοραῖς συμφορά οὔτε οὔτε ὀλοφυρμοὸς ἢν ἐάν , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὁ ὁ λιμὸς ἤλεγχε ἐλέγχω τὰ ὁ πάθη πάθος , , ξηροῖς ξηρός δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ ὄμμασιν ὄμμα οἱ ὁ δυσθανατοῦντες δυσθανατάω δυσθανατέω ἐθεώρουν θεωρέω τοὺς ὁ φθάσαντας φθάνω ἀναπαύσασθαι ἀναπαύω , , βαθεῖα βαθύς δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις περιεῖχεν περιέχω σιγὴ σιγή καὶ καί νὺξ νύξ θανάτου θάνατος γέμουσα γέμω . . καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος οἱ ὁ λῃσταὶ λῃστής χαλεπώτεροι . . τυμβωρυχοῦντες τυμβωρυχέω γοῦν γοῦν τὰς ὁ οἰκίας οἰκία , , ἐσύλων τοὺς ὁ νεκρούς νεκρός , , καὶ καί τὰ ὁ καλύμματα κάλυμμα τῶν ὁ σωμάτων σῶμα περισπῶντες περισπάω , , μετὰ μετά γέλωτος γέλως ἐξήεσαν , , τάς ὁ τε τε ἀκμὰς ἀκμή τῶν ὁ ξιφῶν ἐδοκίμαζον δοκιμάζω ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ πτώμασιν πτῶμα , , καί καί τινας τις τῶν ὁ ἐρριμμένων ἔτι ἔτι ζῶντας ζήω διήλαυνον ἐπὶ ἐπί πείρᾳ πεῖρα τοῦ ὁ σιδήρου σίδηρος , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς δ’ ἱκετεύοντας ἱκετεύω χρῆσαι χράω2 χράω σφίσιν σφεῖς δεξιὰν δεξιός καὶ καί ξίφος ξίφος , , τῷ τῷ Λιμῷ κατέλιπον καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω ὑπερηφανοῦντες ὑπερηφανέω , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐκπνεόντων ἐκπνέω ἕκαστος ἕκαστος ἀτενὲς ἀτενής εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ναὸν ναός ἀφεώρα ἀφοράω , , τοὺς ὁ στασιαστὰς ζῶντας ζήω ἀπολιπών ἀπολείπω . . οἳ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ μὲν μέν πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ δημοσίου δημόσιος θησαυροῦ θησαυρός τοὺς ὁ νεκροὺς νεκρός θάπτειν θάπτω ἐκέλευον κελεύω , , τὴν ὁ ὀσμὴν ὀσμή οὐ οὐ φέροντες φέρω · · ὡς ὡς οὐ οὐ διήρκουν διαρκέω , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ τειχῶν τεῖχος ἐρρίπτουν ῥίπτω εἰς εἰς τὰς ὁ φάραγγας φάραγξ . . περιιὼν περίειμι2 δὲ δέ ταύτας οὗτος ὁ ὁ Τίτος Τίτος ὡς ὡς ἐθεάσατο θεάομαι πεπλησμένας πίμπλημι τῶν ὁ νεκρῶν νεκρός καὶ καί βαθὺν βαθύς ἰχῶρα ἰχώρ μυδώντων μυδάω τὸν ὁ ὑπορρέοντα ὑπορρέω τῶν ὁ σωμάτων σῶμα , , ἐστέναξέν τε τε καὶ καί τὰς ὁ χεῖρας χείρ ἀνατείνας ἀνατείνω κατεμαρτύρατο καταμαρτύρομαι τὸν ὁ θεόν θεός , , ὡς ὡς οὐκ οὐ εἴη εἰμί τὸ ὁ ἔργον ἔργον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . ’ ’ Τούτοις τούτοις οὗτος ἐπειπών ἐπεῖπον τινα τις μεταξὺ ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ “ οὐκ οὐ ἂν ἄν ὑποστειλαίμην εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον ἅ ὅς μοι ἐγώ κελεύει κελεύω τὸ ὁ πάθος πάθος · · οἶμαι οἴομαι Ῥωμαίων βραδυνάντων ἐπὶ ἐπί τοὺς ὁ ἀλιτηρίους ἀλιτήριος , , ἢ ἤ καταποθῆναι καταπίνω ἂν ἄν ὑπὸ ὑπό χάσματος χάσμα ἢ ἤ κατακλυσθῦναι τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις ἢ ἤ τοὺς ὁ τῆς ὁ Σοδομηνῆς their families and the strong heritated for the number of the dead and their own doubtful fate . . Many indeed fell in death on those whom they were burying and many went to their graves before the necessity arose . . There was no lamentation or wailing at losses , , but famine overcame emotion and those who were dying in misery looked with dry eyes on those Who had found rest before them . . Deep silence and night pregnant with death encompassed the city . . Worse than these were the robbers . . Breaking into houses like body - - snatchers they robbed the the dead , , tearing the garments from their bodies , , and went out with laughter . . They tried the edge of their Swords on the corpses , , and to prove the steel ran through some of the fallen who were still alive , , but those who begged for the kindliness of a a mortal blow they left in contempt to the famine . . These all died with eyes fixed on the temple and lert the rebels to to life . . Αt first orders were giVen to bury the dead at the public expense because of the unbearable stench ; ; then afterwards when this was impracticable they Were thrown from the walls into the trenches . . When Titus , , going round the the trenches , , saw saw then full of the dead dead and and the thick gore oozing from the the rotting bodies , , he groaned , , and raising his hand called God to witness that this was not his doing . . ” ” Αfter a little more he goes on : : “ “ Ι Ι cannot refrain from stating what emotion bids me . . Ι Ι think that had the Roman delayed their attack on the scoundrels the city would haVe been engulfed by the earth opening or overwhelmed by a a flood or shared the μεταλαβεῖν μεταλαμβάνω κεραυνούς κεραυνός · · πολὺ πολύς γὰρ γάρ τῶν ὁ ταῦτα οὗτος παθόντων ἤνεγκεν φέρω γενεὰν γενεά ἀθεωτέραν · · τῆ γοῦν γοῦν τούτων οὗτος ἀπονοίᾳ ἀπόνοια πᾶς πᾶς ὁ ὁ λαὸς λαός συναπώλετο συναπόλλυμι . . ” ” Καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ἕκτῳ ἕκτος δὲ δέ βιβλίῳ οὕτως οὕτως γράφει γράφω . . “ τῶν ὁ ὅς δ’ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ Λιμοῦ φθειρομένων φθείρω κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις ἄπειρον ἤπειρος μὲν μέν ἔπιπτε πίπτω τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος , , ἀδιήγητα ἀδιήγητος δὲ δέ συνέβαινεν συμβαίνω τὰ ὁ πάθη πάθος . . καθ’ κατά ἑκάστην ἕκαστος γὰρ γάρ οἰκίαν οἰκία , , εἴ εἰ που που πού τροφῆς τροφή παραφανείη παραφαίνω σκιά σκιά , , πόλεμος πόλεμος ἦν εἰμί , , καὶ καί διὰ διά χειρῶν χείρ ἐχώρουν χωρέω οἱ ὁ φίλτατοι φίλτατος πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων , , ἐξαρπάζοντες ἐξαρπάζω τὰ ὁ ταλαίπωρα τῆς ὁ ψυχῆς ψυχή ἐφόδια ἐφόδιος , , πίστις πίστις δ’ δ’ ἀπορίας ἀπορία οὐδὲ οὐδέ τοῖς ὁ θνῄσκουσιν ἦν εἰμί , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐμπνέοντας ἐμπνέω οἱ ἕ λῃσταὶ λῃστής διηρεύνων , , μή μή τις τις ὑπὸ ὑπό κόλπον κόλπος ἔχων ἔχω τροφήν τροφή , , σκήπτοιτο σκήπτω τὸν ὁ θάνατον θάνατος αὐτῷ αὐτός . . οἳ ὁ ὅς δ’ ὑπ’ ὑπό ἐνδείας ἔνδεια κεχηνότες χάσκω ὥσπερ ὥσπερ λυσσῶντες λυσσάω λυσσόω κύνες κύων ἐσφάλλοντο σφάλλω καὶ καί παρεφέροντο παραφέρω ταῖς ὁ τε τε θύραις θύρα ἐνσειόμενοι ἐνσείω μεθυόντων μεθύω τρόπον τρόπος τροπός καὶ καί ὑπ’ ὑπό ἀμηχανίας ἀμηχανία τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός οἴκους οἶκος εἰσεπήδων δὶς δίς ἢ ἤ τρὶς τρίς ὥρᾳ ὥρα2 ὥρα μιᾷ . . πάντα πᾶς δ’ ὑπ’ ὑπό ὀδόντας ὀδούς ὀδών ἦγεν ἄγω ἡ ὁ ἀνάγκη ἀνάγκη , , καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μηδὲ μηδέ τοῖς ὁ ῥυπαρωτάτοις τῶν ὁ ἀλόγων ἄλογος ζῴων ζῷον πρόσφορα πρόσφορος συλλέγοντες συλλέγω ἐσθίειν ἐσθίω ὑπέφερον ὑποφέρω . . ζωστήρων ζωστήρ γοῦν γοῦν καὶ καί ὑποδημάτων ὑπόδημα τὸ ὁ τελευταῖον τελευταῖος οὐκ οὐ ἀπέσχοντο καὶ καί τὰ ὁ δέρματα δέρμα τῶν ὁ θυρεῶν ἀποδέροντες ἀποδέρω ἐμασῶντο , , τροφὴ τροφή δ’ ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί χόρτου χόρτος τισὶν παλαιοῦ παλαιός σπαράγματα σπάραγμα · · τὰς ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἶνας ἴς ἔνιοι ἔνιοι συλλέγοντες συλλέγω , , ἐλάχιστον ἐλάχιστος σταθμὸν σταθμός ἐπώλουν πωλέω Ἀττικῶν Ἀττικός τεσσάρων τέσσαρες . . “ “ Καὶ καί τί τι δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ τὴν ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀψύχοις ἀναίδειαν ἀναίδεια τοῦ ὁ λιμοῦ λιμός λέγειν λέγω ; ; εἶμι εἶμι εἰμί γὰρ γάρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δηλώσων δηλόω ἔργον ἔργον ὁποῖον ὁποῖος μήτε μήτε παρ’ παρά Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην μήτε μήτε παρὰ παρά βαρβάροις ἱστόρηται ἱστορέω , , φρικτὸν φρικτός μὲν μέν εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον , , ἄπιστον ἄπιστος δ’ ἀκοῦσαι ἀκούω . . καὶ καί ἔγωγε ἐγώ , , μὴ μή δόξαιμι δοκέω τερατεύεσθαι τερατεύομαι τοῖς ὁ αὖθις αὖθις ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος , , κἂν ἐάν παρέλιπον παραλείπω τὴν ὁ συμφορὰν συμφορά ἡδέως ἡδύς ἡδέως , , thunderbolts thunderbolts of of Sodom , , for it had brought forth a a generation far more ungodly than those who thus suffered . . It was by their madness that the whole people perished . . ” ” In the sixth book he he writes thus : : “ “ Οf those who perished in the city from the famine the number which fell was countless and their sufferings indescribable . . For in each house if there appeared the the very shadow οf food there was was fighting , , and and the dearest friends wrestled together for it , , snatching the miserable sustenance of life . . Νor were even the dying believed to to be be destitute , , but while they were still breathing the robbers searched them , , lest any should feign death while having food on his person . . others , , gaping from lack of food , , stumbled and hurried along like mad dogs , , beating at the doors like drunken men , , and rushing two or three times in a single hour into the same houses from sheer incompetence . . Necessity brought all things to men ' ' s s teeth and they endured eating a a collection of scraps unnt for the ffithieSt of brute beasts . . Αt the last they abstained not even from belts and shoes and gnawed the hides stripped off their shieldS . . Some fed on wisps of old old straw , , others collected Stubble and sold a a tiny portion for four Attic drachmae . . 1 “ But what need is there to Speak of the shamelessness οf the famine towards inanimate things ? ? I I purpose to relate a a consequenee of it such as as has has been narrated neither by by the the Greeks nor by by the barbarians , , horrible horrible to tell , , ineredible to hear . . I I myself would have gladly omitted the tragedy to avoid εἰ εἰ μὴ μή τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά ἐμαυτὸν ἐμαυτοῦ εἶχον ἔχω ἀπείρους ἄπειρος μάρτυρας μάρτυς · · ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως τε τε καὶ καί ψυχρὰν ἂν ἐάν καταθείμην τῆ τῆ πατρίδι πατρίς χάριν χάρις , , καθυφέμενος τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος ὧν ὅς ὅς2 πέπονθε πάσχω τὰ ὁ ἔργα ἔργον . . γυνὴ γυνή τῶν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ Ἰορδάνην κατοικούντων κατοικέω , , Μαρία τοὔνομα ὄνομα , , πατρὸς πατήρ Ἐλεαζάρου Ἐλεάζαρος , , κώμης κώμη Βαθεζώρ ( ( σημαίνει σημαίνω δὲ δέ τοῦτο οὗτος οἶκος οἶκος ὑσσώπου ) ) , , γένος γένος καὶ καί πλοῦτον πλοῦτος ἐπίσημος ἐπίσημος , , μετὰ μετά τοῦ ὁ λοιποῦ λοιπός πλήθους πλῆθος εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ Ἱεροσόλυμα Ἱεροσόλυμα καταφυγοῦσα καταφεύγω συνεπολιορκεῖτο συμπολιορκέω . . ταύτης οὗτος τὴν ὁ μὲν μέν ἄλλην ἄλλος κτῆσιν κτῆσις οἱ ὁ τύραννοι τύραννος διήρπασαν διαρπάζω , , ὅσην ὅσος ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Περαίας Περαία ἀνασκευασαμένη ἀνασκευάζω μετήνεγκεν μεταφέρω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις , , τὰ ὁ δὲ δέ λείψανα λείψανον τῶν ὁ κειμηλίων κειμήλιος καὶ καί 1 1 εἴ εἰ τι τι τροφῆς τροφή ἐπινοηθείη ἐπινοέω καθ’ κατά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα εἰσπηδῶντες εἰσπηδάω ἥρπαζον ἁρπάζω οἱ ὁ δορυφόροι δορυφόρος . . δεινὴ δεινός δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ γύναιον γύναιον γύναιος ἀγανάκτησις ἀγανάκτησις εἰσῄει εἴσειμι , , καὶ καί πολλάκις πολλάκις λοιδοροῦσα λοιδορέω καὶ καί καταρωμένη τοὺς ὁ ἅρπαγας ἅρπαξ ἐφ’ ἐπί ἑαυτὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἠρέθιζεν ἐρεθίζω . . ὡς ὡς ὡς δ’ οὔτε οὔτε παροξυόμενός τις τις οὔτ’ ἐλεῶν ἐλεέω αὐτὴν αὐτός ἀνῄρει ἀναιρέω καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν εὑρεῖν εὑρίσκω τι σιτίον σιτίον ἄλλοις ἐκοπία κοπιάω , , πανταχόθεν πανταχόθεν δ’ δ’ ἄπορον ἄπορος ἦν εἰμί ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς εὑρεῖν εὑρίσκω , , ὁ ὁ λιμὸς δὲ δέ διὰ διά σπλάγχνων σπλάγχνον καὶ καί μυελῶν ἐχώρει χωρέω καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ λιμοῦ λιμός μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἐξέκαιον ἐκκαίω οἱ ὁ θυμοί θυμός , , σύμβουλον λαβοῦσα λαμβάνω τὴν ὁ ὀργὴν ὀργή μετὰ μετά τῆς ὁ ἀνάγκης ἀνάγκη , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ φύσιν φύσις ἐχώρει χωρέω , , καὶ καί τὸ ὁ τέκνον τέκνον , , ἢν ἐάν δ’ αὐτῇ αὐτός παῖς παῖς ὑπομάστιος , , ἁρπασαμένη ἁρπάζω , , ‘ ‘ βέφος , , ’ ’ εἷπεν λέγω εἶπον , , ἴ’ ἴ’ ἄθλιον ἄθλιος , , ἐν ἐν πολέμῳ πόλεμος καὶ καί λιμῷ λιμός καὶ καί στάσει στάσις , , τίνι ἄε τηρῶ τηρέω ; ; τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν παρὰ παρά Ῥωμαίοις δουλεία δουλεία κἂν ἐάν ζήσωμεν ζήω ζάω ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐπ’ αὐτούς αὐτός , , φθάνει φθάνω δὲ δέ καὶ καί δουλείαν δουλεία ὁ ὁ λιμός λιμός , , οἱ ὁ στασιασταὶ στασιαστής δὲ δέ ἀμφοτέρων ἀμφότερος χαλεπώτεροι . . ἴθι εἶμι , , γενοῦ γίγνομαι μοι τροφὴ τροφή καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ στασιασταῖς στασιαστής ἐρινὺς Ἐρινύς καὶ καί τῷ ὁ βίῳ βίος βιός μῦθος μῦθος , , ὁ ὁ μόνος μόνος ἐλλείπων ἐλλείπω ταῖς ὁ Ἰουδαίων συμφοραῖς συμφορά . . ' ' καὶ καί ταῦθ’ ἅμα ἅμα λέγουσα λέγω κτείνει κτείνω τὸν ὁ υἱόν υἱός , , ἔπειτ’ ὀπτήσασα ὀπτάω , , τὸ ὁ μὲν μέν ἥμισυ ἥμισυς κατεσθίει κατεσθίω , , τὸ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ λοιπὸν λοιπός appearing to posterity to fabricate legend had I I not had coulrtless vitneses to it in my own generation . . Certainly I I should render cold comfort to my country Were I I to compromise the account of her sufferings . . There was a woman among those who lived beyond Jordan named Mary whose father was Eliezer of the village Bathezor ( ( which means “ “ House of ” ” ) ) . . She was famous for her family and Wealth , , and having fled with the rest of the population to to Jerusalem was eaught in the Siege . . The tyrants seized all her other possessions which she had brought from Peraea and carried into the city , , and the guards rushed in daily and seized the iemnants of her property and any food which they perceived . . Fierce indignation seized the woman and by her frequent abuseS and curses she tried to irritate the robbers against herSelf . . But when no one killed her either in anger or pity and she wearied of finding food for others , , and indeed it was now impossible to do so anywhere , , famine entered into her heart and marrow , , and rage burnt more fiercely than famine . . Anger and neceSsity were her councillors : : she turned against nature and seized her child , , a a boy whom She was suckling . . ‘ ‘ Miserable infant , , ’ ’ she said , , ‘ ‘ amid war , , famine , , and and rebellion for what 1 am I keeping you ? ? Slavery among the Romans faces us if they give us our liveS ; ; famine is overtaking slavery ; ; the rebelS are worse than both . . Come , , be food for for me , , an avenging fury to to the rebels , , and the one story still lacking to the sufferings of the Jews to be told to the world . . ’ ’ With these words she her son , , and then cooked him , , ate half , , and covered κατακαλύψασα κατακαλύπτω ἐφύλαττεν φυλάσσω . . εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως δ’ οἱ ὁ στασιασταὶ στασιαστής παρῆσαν πάρειμι καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀθεμίτου ἀθέμιστος ἀθέμιτος κνίσης κνῖσα σπάσαντες σπάω , , ἠπείλουν ἀπειλέω2 ἐπειλέω ἀπειλέω , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή δείξειεν δείκνυμι τὸ ὁ παρασκευασθέν παρασκευάζω , , ἀποσφάξειν ἀποσφάζω αὐτὴν αὐτός εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως · · ἢ τίη δὲ δέ καὶ καί μοῖ · · ’ ρᾶν αὐτοῖς αὐτός εἰποῦσα λέγω καλὴν καλός τετηρηκέναι τηρέω , , τὰ ὁ λείψανα λείψανον τοῦ ὁ τέκνου τέκνον διεκάλυψεν διακαλύπτω . . τοὺς ὁ ὅς δ’ εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως φρίκη φρίκη καὶ καί φρενῶν φρήν ἔκστασις ἔκστασις ᾕρει αἱρέω , , καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τὴν ὁ ὄφιν ἐπεπήγεσαν . . ἢ τίη δ’ , , ‘ ‘ ἐμόν ἐμός , , ’ ’ ἔφη φημί , , ‘ ‘ τοῦτο οὗτος τὸ ὁ τέκνον τέκνον γνήσιον γνήσιος , , καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς ἔργον ἔργον ἐμόν ἐμός . . φάγετε , , καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἐγὼ βέβρωκα · · μὴ μή γένησθε γίγνομαι μήτε μήτε μαλακώτεροι μαλακός γυναικὸς γυνή μήτε μήτε συμπαθέστεροι μητρός μήτηρ . . εἰ εἰ δ’ ὑμεῖς εὐσεβεῖς εὐσεβής καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἐμὴν ἀποστρέφεσθε ἀποστρέφω ἐγὼ μὲν μέν ὑμῖν σύ βέβρωκα , , καὶ καί τὸ ὁ λοιπὸν λοιπός δ’ δ’ ἐμοὶ μεινάτω . . ’ μετὰ μετά ταῦθ’ οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν τρέμοντες τρέμω ἐξῄεσαν ἔξειμι , , πρὸς πρός ἓν τοῦτο οὗτος δειλοὶ δειλός καὶ καί μόλις μόλις ταύτης οὗτος τῆς ὁ τροφῆς τροφή τῆ τῆ μητρὶ μήτηρ παραχωρήσαντες παραχωρέω , , ἀνεπλήσθη ἀναπίμπλημι δ’ εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως ὅλη τοῦ ὁ μύσους μύσος ἡ ὁ πόλις πόλις , , καὶ καί πρὸ πρό ὀμμάτων ὄμμα ἕκαστος ἕκαστος τὸ ὁ πάθος πάθος λαμβάνων λαμβάνω ὡς ὡς παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός τολμηθέν , , ἔφριττεν . . σπουδὴ σπουδή δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ λιμωττόντων λιμώσσω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ θάνατον θάνατος ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί μακαρισμὸς μακαρισμός τῶν ὁ φθασάντων φθάνω πρὶν πρίν ἀκοῦσαι ἀκούω καὶ καί θεάσασθαι θεάομαι κακὰ κακός τηλικαῦτα . . ” ” VII . . τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίων εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός παρανομίας παρανομία τε τε καὶ καί δυσσεβείας τἀπίχειρα , , παραθεῖναι παρατίθημι δ’ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἄξιον ἄξιος καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἀψευδῆ ἀψευδής τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ πρόρρησιν πρόρρησις , , δι’ διά ἦς αὐτὰ αὐτός ταῦτα οὗτος δηλοῖ δηλόω ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως προφητεύων προφητεύω “ “ οὐαὶ δὲ δέ ταῖς ὁ γαστρὶ γαστήρ ἐχούσαις ἔχω καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ θηλαζούσαις θηλάζω ἐν ἐν ἐκείναις ἐκεῖνος ταῖς ὁ ἡμέραις ἡμέρα · · προσεύχεδθε δὲ δέ ἵνα ἵνα μὴ μή γένηται γίγνομαι ὑμῶν ἢ τίη φυγὴ φυγή χειμῶνος χειμών μηδὲ μηδέ σαββάτῳ . . ἔσται γὰρ γάρ τότε τότε τοτέ θλῖψις μεγάλη μέγας , , οἵα οἷος οὐκ οὐ ἐγένετο γίγνομαι ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀρχῆς ἀρχή κόσμου κόσμος ἕως ἕως τοῦ ὁ νῦν νῦν , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ μὴ μή γένηται γίγνομαι . . ” συναγαγὼν συνάγω δὲ δέ πάντα πᾶς τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀνηρημένων ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός up and kept the the rest . . Αt that moment the rebels came and smelling the horrible savour , , threatened to kill her at onee if they were not given what she had made ready . . she told them that rile had kept a a good helping for them and uncovered the remains of the child . . Αs for them , , horror and amazement seized them at once , , and they stood transfixed at the sight , , but but She said , , ‘ ‘ This was my own child and the deed is mine . . Eat , , for I I myself myself have eaten . . Do not be more more squeamish than a a woman , , or or compassionate than a a mother . . But if you have scruples , , and turn away from my sacrifice , , What I I have eaten was your share , , let the rest remain for me . . ’ ’ Αt they went went out out trembling , , for only thiS made them coWards , , and they scarcely yielded eVen thiS food to the mother ; ; but the Whole eity waS at once ffiled with the horror , , and each , , holding the tragedy before hiS eyes , , shuddered as if it had had been his own crime . . And the sufferers from the famine sought for death and pronounced those blessed whom it had reached before they heard or saw such awful evils . . ” ” VII . . Such was the reward of the iniquity of the Jews and of their impiety against the ChriSt of God , , but but it is worth appending to to it the infallible foreeast of our saviour in which he prophetically expounded these very — — “ “ woe unto them that are with child and give suek in in those days , , but but pray that your ffight be not in the the winter nor on on a a sabbath day , , for for there Shall then be great affliction such as was not from the beginning of the world until now , , nor shall be . . ” Αnd the historian , , estimating the whole ὁ ὁ συγγραφεὺς συγγραφεύς λιμῷ λιμός καὶ καί ξίφει ξίφος μυριάδας μυριάς ἑκατὸν καὶ καί δέκα διαφθαρῆναί φησιν φημί , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ λοιποὺς λοιπός στασιώδεις στασιώδης καὶ καί λῃστρικούς λῃστρικός , , ὑπ’ ὑπό ἀλλήλων ἀλλήλων μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἅλωσιν ἅλωσις ἐνδεικνυμένους ἐνδείκνυμι , , μένους , , ἀνηρῆσθαι , , τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ νέων νέος τοὺς ὁ ὑψηλοάτους καὶ καί κάλλει κάλλος διαφέροντας διαφέρω τετηρῆσθαι τηρέω θριάμβῳ θρίαμβος , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ λοιποῦ λοιπός πλήθους πλῆθος τοὺς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἑπτακαίδεκα ἑπτακαίδεκα ἔτη ἔτος δεσμίους δέσμιος εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον ἔργα ἔργον παραπεμφθῆναι παραπέμπω , , πλείους πολύς πλείων δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς τὰς ὁ ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία διανενεμῆσθαι διανέμω φθαρησομένους ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ θεάτροις θέατρον σιδήρῳ σίδηρος καὶ καί θηρίοις θηρίον , , τοὺς ὁ δ’ ἐντὸς ἐντός ἑπτακαίδεκα ἑπτακαίδεκα ἐτῶν ἔτος αἰχμαλώτους αἰχμάλωτος ἀχθέντας ἄγω διαπεπρᾶσθαι , , τούτων οὗτος δὲ δέ μόνων τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός εἰς εἰς ἐννέα ἐννέα μυριάδας μυριάς ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ συναχθῆναι συνάγω . . Ταῦτα δὲ δέ τοῦτον οὗτος ἐπράχθη πράσσω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός δευτέρῳ δεύτερος τῆς ὁ Οὐεσπασιανοῦ Οὐεσπασιανός βασιλειᾶς ἔτει ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος ταῖς ὁ προγνωστικαῖς τοῦ ὁ κυρίου καὶ καί σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς Χριστοῦ προρρήσεσιν , , θείᾳ θεῖος δυνάμει δύναμις ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἤδη ἤδη παρόντα πάρειμι προεορακότος αὐτὰ αὐτός ἐπιδακρύσαντός τε τε καὶ καί ἀποκλανσαμένου κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερόν εὐαγγελιστῶν γραφήν , , οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί αὐτὰς αὐτός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παρατέθεινται τὰς ὁ λέξεις λέγω , , τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν φήσαντος φημί ὡς ὡς ὡς πρὸς πρός αὐτὴν αὐτός τὴν ὁ Ἱερουσαλήμ “ “ εἰ εἰ ἔγνως γιγνώσκω καί καί γε γε σὺ ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ τὰ ὁ πρὸς πρός εἰρήνην εἰρήνη ἀοῦ · · νῦν νῦν δὲ δέ ἐκρύβη κρύπτω ἀπὸ ἀπό ὀφθαλμῶν ὀφθαλμός ἀοῦ · · ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἥξουσιν ἡμέραι ἡμέρα ἐπὶ ἐπί αἰ , , καὶ καί περιβαλοῦσίν σοι σύ οἱ ὁ ἐχθροί ἐχθρός σου χάρακα χάραξ , , καὶ καί περικυκλώσουσίν ἄε , , καὶ καί συνέξουσίν σε πάντοθεν πᾶς πάντοθεν , , καὶ καί ἐδαφιοῦσίν σε σύ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ τέκνα τέκνον σου , , ” ” τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ λαοῦ λαός “ “ ἕαται γὰρ γάρ ἀνάγκη ἀνάγκη μεγάλη μέγας ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ , , καὶ καί ὀργὴ ὀργή τῷ τῷ λαῷ λαός τούτῳ οὗτος · · καὶ καί πεσοῦνται πίπτω ἐν ἐν στόματι στόμα μαχαίρας καὶ καί αἰχμαλωτισθήσονται εἰς εἰς πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος · · καὶ καί Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἔσται πατουμένη πατέω ὑπὸ ὑπό ἐθνῶν ἔθνος , , ἄχρις ἄχρι οὗ οὗ πληρωθῶσιν πληρόω καιροὶ καιρός of of those who were destroyed , , says that 1 1 . . 100 . . 000 perished by famine and and tlle sword , , and that the the rest of the rebels and and bandits were pointed out by one another after the capture of the city and and killed . . The tallest of the youths , , and those distinguished for for physical beauty , , were kept for a a triumph , , and of the remaining population those above seventeen years old Were sent as prisoners to hard labour in Egypt , , but more were distributed throughout the provinces to be destroyed in the theatres by the sword and by wild beasts . . Those below seventeen years old were sold into slavery and these alone were 90 . . 000 . . These things happened in this Way in the second year of the reign of Vespasian in accordance with the prophetic utterances of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ , , who foreseeing them by divine power as though already present , , shed tears at them and mourned according to the writing of the saered evangelist , , who appends his actual words . . For once he said to to Jerusalem herself , , “ “ If thou thou hadst known , , even thou , , in this day day the the thing which belong to thy peaee : : but now they are hid from thine eyes , , for the days will come upon thee When thine enemy Shall cart a trench around thee and compass thee round and keep thee in on every side , , and shall lay thee and and thy thy children even with the ground . . ” ” at another time , , as if concerning the ” For there shall be great distress On the earth and wrath upon this people , , and they shall fall by the edge of the sword , , and be sold into slavery to all the Gentiles , , and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles ἐθνῶν ἔθνος . . ” ” καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν ὅταν ὅταν δὲ δέ ἴδητε ὁράω εἶδον κυκλουμένην κυκλέω κυκλόω ὑπὸ ὑπό στρατοπέδων στρατόπεδον τὴν ὁ Ἱερουσαλήμ , , τότε τότε τοτέ γνῶτε ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἐγγίζω ἡ ὁ ἐρήμωσις ἐρήμωσις αὐτῆς αὐτός . . ” συγκρίνας συγκρίνω δέ δέ τις τις τὰς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ λέξεις λέγω ταῖς ὁ λοιπαῖς τοῦ ὁ συγγραφέως ἱστορίαις ἱστορία ταῖς ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς πολέμου πόλεμος , , πῶς πῶς πως οὐκ οὐ ἂν ἄν ἀποθαυμάσειεν , , θείαν θεία ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής καὶ καί ὑπερφυῶς ὑπερφυής παράδοξον παράδοξος τὴν ὁ πρόγνωσιν πρόγνωσις ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί πρόρρησιν πρόρρησις τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ὁμολογήσας ὁμολογέω ; ; Περὶ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τῶν ὁ μετὰ μετά τὸ ὁ σωτήριον σωτήριος πάθος πάθος καὶ καί τὰς ὁ φωνὰς φωνή ἐκείνας ἐκεῖνος ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων πληθὺς πληθύς τὸν ὁ μὲν μέν λῃστὴν λῃστής καὶ καί φονέα φονεύς του θανάτου θάνατος παρῄτηται , , τὸν ὁ ὅς δ’ ἀρχηγὸν ἀρχηγός τῆς ὁ ζωῆς ζωή ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἱκέτευσεν ἱκετεύω ἀρθῆναι ἀραρίσκω αἴρω , , τῷ τῷ παντὶ πᾶς συμβεβηκότων συμβαίνω ἔθνει , , οὐδὲν ἂν ἐάν δέοι δέω δέω2 δεῖ ταῖς ὁ ἱστορίαις ἱστορία ἐπιλέγειν ἐπιλέγω , , ταῦτα οὗτος δ’ δ’ ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί δίκαιον δίκαιος ἐπιθεῖναι ἐπιτίθημι , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 γένοιτ’ ἄν ἄν παραστατικὰ φιλανθρωπίας φιλανθρωπία τῆς ὁ παναγάθου προνοίας πρόνοια , , τεσσαράκοντα ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἔτεσιν ἔτος μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός τόλμαν τόλμα τὸν ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά αὐτῶν αὐτός ὄλεθρον ὄλεθρος ὑπερθεμένης , , ἐν ἐν ὅσοις ὅσος τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ μαθητῶν μαθητής πλείους πολύς πλείων Ἰάκωβός τε τε αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος , , τοῦ ὁ κυρίου κύριος χρηματίζων χρηματίζω ἀδελφός ἀδελφός , , ἔτι ἔτι τῷ τῷ βίῳ βίος βιός περιόντες καὶ καί ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῆς αὐτός τῆς ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων πόλεως πόλις τὰς ὁ διατριβὰς διατριβή ποιούμενοι ποιέω , , ἕρκος ἕρκος ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ὀχυρώτατον ὀχυρός παρέμενον τῷ ὁ τόπῳ τόπος , , τῆς ὁ θείας θεῖος ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ μακροθυμούσης , , εἰ εἰ ἄρα ἄρα ποτὲ ποτε δυνηθεῖεν δύναμαι ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἔδρασαν δράω , , μετανοήσαντες μετανοέω συγγνώμης συγγνώμη καὶ καί σωτηρίας σωτηρία τυχεῖν τυγχάνω , , καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τῆ τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος μακροθυμίᾳ μακροθυμία παραδόξους παράδοξος θεοσημείας τῶν ὁ μελλόντων μέλλω αὐτοῖς αὐτός μὴ μή μετανοήσασι συμβήσεσθαι παρασχομένης · · ἃ καὶ καί αὐτὰ αὐτός μνήμης μνήμη ἠξιωμένα ἀξιόω πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ δεδηλωμένου συγγραφέως συγγραφεύς οὐδὲν οἷον οἷος τοῖς ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε προσιοῦσιν πρόσειμι2 τῇ ὁ γραφῇ γραφή παραθεῖναι παρατίθημι . . be fulfilled . . ” ” And again , , “ “ Αnd when ye Jemsalem surrounded by armies then know that her desolation is at ” ” If If anyone compare the the words of our Saviour with the other narratives of the historian concerning the the whole war , , how can he he avoid surprise and a a confession οf the truly divine and supematurally wonderful character both of the foreknowledge knowledge and of the foretelling οf our Saviour ? ? There is no no necessity to add to the narratives of what happened to the whole nation after the passion of the Saviour and those words in which the multitude of the Jews begged off from death the robber and murderer and besought that the author of Life should be taken from them ; ; but it would be right to add a a possible connnnation οf the kindliness οf beneficent Providence . . For forty whole years it suspended their dertruction , , after their crime against the Christ , , and during all of them many ofthe apostles and disciples , , and and James himself , , who is called the Lord ' ' s s brother , , the the first bishop of the city , , still survived in in this world . . By their dwelling in in Jerusalem , , they afforded , , as it were , , a a strong proteetion to the place ; ; for the govemment of God had still patience , , if haply they might at last by repenting of their deeds , , be able to to obtain pardon and salvation ; ; and in addition to such great long — — suffering it wonderful tokens from God οf what would happen to to them if they did not not repent . . These things have been thought worthy of mention by by the the historian historian already quoted , , and there is nothing better than to append them for the readers of this work . . VIII . . καὶ καί δὴ δή λαβὼν λαμβάνω ἀνάγνωθι ἀναγιγνώσκω τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ἕκτην ἕκτος τῶν ὁ Ἱστοριῶν ἱστορία αὐτῷ αὐτός δεδηλωμένα δηλόω ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος . . “ Τὸν γοῦν γοῦν ἄθλιον ἄθλιος δῆμον δῆμος δημός οἱ ὁ μὲν μέν ἀπατεῶνες ἀπατεών καὶ καί καταψευδόμενοι του θεοῦ θεός τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα παρέπειθον παραπείθω , , τοῖς ὁ δ’ ἐναργέσι καὶ καί προσημαίνουσι προσημαίνω τὴν ὁ μέλλουσαν μέλλω ἐρημίαν ἐρημία τέρασιν τέρας οὔτε οὔτε προσεῖχον προσέχω οὔτ’ ἐπίστευον πιστεύω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐμβεβροντημένοι καὶ καί μήτε ὄμματα ὄμμα μήτε μήτε ψυχὴν ψυχή ἔχοντες ἔχω τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός κηρυγμάτων κήρυγμα παρήκουον , , τοῦτο οὗτος μὲν μέν ὅθ’ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις ἄστρον ἄστρον ἔστη ἵστημι ῥομφαίᾳ ῥομφαία παραπλήσιον παραπλήσιος καὶ καί παρατείνας παρατείνω ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτός κομήτης κομήτης , , τοῦτο οὗτος δ’ ἡνίκα ἡνίκα πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ ἀποστάσεως ἀπόστασις καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ πόλεμον πόλεμος κινήματος κίνημα , , ἀθροιζομένου ἀθροίζω τοῦ ὁ λαοῦ λαός πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀζύμων ἄζυμος ἑορτήν ἑορτή , , ὀγδόη ὄγδοος Ξανθικοῦ μηνὸς μείς κατὰ κατά νυκτὸς νύξ ἐνάτην ἔνατος ὥραν ὥρα2 ὥρα , , τοσοῦτον φῶς φάος περιέλαμψεν περιλάμπω τὸν ὁ βωμὸν βωμός καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ναόν ναός , , ὡς ὡς δοκεῖν δοκέω ἡμέραν ἡμέρα εἶναι εἰμί λαμπράν λαμπρός , , καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος παρέτεινεν παρατείνω ἐφ’ ἐπί ἡμίσειαν ὥραν ὥρα2 ὥρα · · ὃ ὅς τοῖς ὁ μὲν μέν ἀπείροις ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθός ἐδόκει δοκέω εἶναι εἰμί , , τοῖς ὁ δὲ δέ ἱερογραμματεῦσι πρὸ πρό τῶν ὁ ἀποβεβηκότων ἀποβαίνω εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως ἐκρίθη κρίνω . . καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός ἑορτὴν ἑορτή βοῦς βοῦς μὲν μέν ἀχθεῖσα ἄγω ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ ἀρχιερέως πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ θυσίαν θυσία ἔτεκεν τίκτω ἄρνα ἀρνός ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ἱερῷ ἱερός μέσῳ μέσος · · ἡ ὁ ὅς δ’ ἀνατολικὴ ἀνατολικός πύλη πύλη τοῦ ὁ ἐνδοτέρω ἐνδοτέρω χαλκῆ μὲν μέν οὖσα εἰμί καὶ καί στιβαρωτάτη στιβαρός , , κλειομένη κλέω κλείω κλείω2 δὲ δέ περὶ περί δείλην δειλός μόλις μόλις ὑπ’ ὑπό ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος εἴκοσι , , καὶ καί μοχλοῖς μοχλός μὲν μέν ἐπερειδομένη ἐπερείδω σιδηροδέτοις σιδηρόδετος , , κατάπηγας δ’ δ’ ἔχουσα ἔχω βαθυτάτους βαθύς , , ὤφθη ὁράω κατὰ κατά νυκτὸς νύξ ὥραν ὥρα2 ὥρα ἕκτην ἕκτος αὐτομάτως αὐτόματος ἠνοιγμένη . . μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ ἑορτὴν ἑορτή ἡμέραις ἡμέρα οὐ οὐ πολλαῖς πολύς ὕστερον ὕστερον , , μιᾷ καὶ καί εἰκάδι εἰκάς Ἀρτεμισίου Ἀρτεμίσιος μηνός μείς , , φάσμα φάσμα τι δαιμόνιον δαιμόνιον ὤφθη ὁράω μεῖζον μέγας πίστεως πίστις , , τέρας τέρας δ’ ἂν ἐάν ἔδοξεν δοκέω εἶναι εἰμί τὸ ὁ ῥηθησόμενον , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ θεασαμένοις θεάομαι ἱστόρητο ἱστορέω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς VIII . . Take , , then , , and read what is related in the sixth book of the Jervish War . . “ “ Now at that time impostors impostors and and lying prophets perverted the miserable people , , but they gaVe neither attention nor credence to the clear marvels which foretold approaching desolation , , but as though they had been thunderstruck and had neither eyes nor soul , , they neglected the declarations of God . . Αt One time a a star stood over the city like a a sword , , and a a comet which lasted for a a year . . Αt another tlme , , before the insurrection , , and the disturbance which led to to the war , , when the people were assembled for the Feast of of Unleavened Bread , , on the eighth eighth of of April , , at the ninth hour hour of of the night , , a a light shone on on the alter and and on on the temple so so brightly that it it seemed seemed to be full day day , , and this lasted for half an hour . . TO the inexperienced this this seemed a a good good sign , , but but was at once interpreted by by the the seribes before the events which actually followed . . Αnd at thc same feast feast a a cow , , which had been led by the — — priest for the the sacrifice , , gave birth to a a lamb in the the middle of the tempIe , , And the eastern gate of the inner building , , which was of of bronze and very massive and was closed at evening time with difficulty by twenty men , , and rested on on beams bound with iron and had bars sunk deep , , was seen at night at the sixth hour to have opened of itself . . Αnd after the feast , , not many days later , , on the twenty — — first of May , , a a demonic phantom of of increffible size , , and what will be related would have seemed a a fairy - - tale had it not been told by those who saw it , , and been attended by suffering ἐπακολουθήσαντα ἐπακολουθέω πάθη πάθος τῶν ὁ σημείων ἢν ἐάν ἄξια ἄξιος · · πρὸ πρό γὰρ γάρ ἡλίου ἥλιος δύσεως δύσις ὤφθη ὁράω μετέωρα περὶ περί πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ χώραν χώρα ἅρματα ἅρμα καὶ καί φάλαγγες φάλαγξ ἔνοπλοι ἔνοπλος διᾴττουσαι διαΐσσω τῶν ὁ νεφῶν καὶ καί κυκλούμεναι κυκλέω κυκλόω τὰς ὁ πόλεις πόλις . . κατὰ κατά δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ ἑορτήν ἑορτή , , ἢ ἤ πεντηκοστὴ πεντηκοστός καλεῖται καλέω , , νύκτωρ νύκτωρ οἱ ὁ ἱερεῖς ἱερεύς παρελθόντες παρέρχομαι εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ἱερόν ἱερόν , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἔθος ἔθος ἢν ἐάν , , πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ λειτουργίας λειτουργία , , πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν κινήσεως κίνησις ἔφασαν φημί ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι ἀντιλαμβάνω καὶ καί κτύπου κτύπος , , μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ ταῦτα οὗτος φωνῆς φωνή ἀθρόας μεταβαίνομεν μεταβαίνω ἐντεῦθεν ἐντεῦθεν . . ’ ’ 1 τὸ ὁ δὲ δέ τούτων οὗτος φοβερώτερον φοβερός , , Ἰησοῦς γάρ γάρ τις τις ὄνομα ὄνομα , , υἱὸς υἱός Ἀνανίου Ἀνάνιος , , τῶν ὁ ἰδιωτῶν ἰδιώτης , , ἄγροικος ἄγροικος , , πρὸ πρό τεσσάρων ἐτῶν ἔτος τοῦ ὁ πολέμου πόλεμος , , τὰ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις εἰρηνευομένης εἰρηνεύω καὶ καί εὐθηνούσης εὐθηνέω , , ἐλθὼν ἔρχομαι ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ἑορτήν ἑορτή , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί σκηνοποιδῖσθαι πάντας πᾶς ἔθος ἔθος ἦν εἰμί τῷ ὁ θεῷ θεός , , κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ ἱερὸν ἱερός ἐξαπίνης ἐξαίφνης ἐξαπίνης ἀναβοᾶν ἀναβοάω ἤρξατο ἄρχω ἔρδω φωνὴ φωνή ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀνατολῆς ἀνατολή , , φωνὴ φωνή ἀπὸ ἀπό δύσεως δύσις , , φωνὴ φωνή ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ τεσσάρων ἀνέμων ἄνεμος , , φωνὴ φωνή ἐπὶ ἐπί Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ναόν ναός , , φωνὴ φωνή ἐπὶ ἐπί νυμφίους νυμφίος καὶ καί νύμφας νύμφη , , φωνὴ φωνή ἐπὶ ἐπί πάντα πᾶς τὸν ὁ λαόν λαός . . ’ ’ τοῦτο οὗτος μεθ’ μετά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα καὶ καί νύκτωρ νύκτωρ κατὰ κατά πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ στενωποὺς περιῄει περίειμι2 εἶμι κεκραγώς κράζω . . τῶν ὁ ὅς δ’ ἐπισήμων τινὲς δημοτῶν δημότης ἀγανακτήσαντες ἀγανακτέω πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ κακόφημον κακόφημος , , συλλαμβάνουσι συλλαμβάνω τὸν ὁ ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος καὶ καί πολλαῖς πολύς αἰκίζονται αἰκίζω πληγαῖς πληγή · · ὃ ὅς δ’ οὔθ’ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ φθεγξάμενος φθέγγομαι οὔτε οὔτε ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ παρόντας πάρειμι , , ἃς ὅς καὶ καί πρότερον πρότερος φωνὰς φωνή βοῶν διετέλει διατελέω . . νομίσαντες νομίζω δ’ οἱ ὁ ἄρχοντες ἄρχων , , ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἢν ἐάν , , δαιμονιώτερον δαιμόνιος εἷναι ἵημι τὸ ὁ κίνημα κίνημα τἀνδρός ἀνήρ , , ἀνάγουσιν ἀνάγω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ παρὰ παρά Ῥωμαίοις ἔπαρχον ἐπάρχω · · ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα μάστιξιν μέχρις μέχρι ὀστέων ξαινόμενος ξαίνω οὔθ’ ἱκέτευσεν ἱκετεύω οὔτ’ ἐδάκρυσεν δακρύω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά worthy worthy of the portent . . For before sunset there appeared in the air over the whole country chariots and armed troops coursing through the clouds and surrounding the cities . . Αnd at the feast called Pentecost the priests passed into the temple at night , , as was was their custom , , for for their services , , and said that they first perceived movement and noise and after that a a sudden sudden cry , , ‘ ‘ We go hence’ But what was was terrible a a man of the people named named Jesus , , the son οf Ananias , , a countryman , , four years before the war , , when the city was in complete peaee and prosperity , , came to the feast when it was the custom for all to make booths for God , , and began suddenly to cry οut opposite the temple , , ‘ ‘ Α Α voice from from the the east , , a a voice from the west , , a a voice from the the four winds , , a a voice against Jerusalem and and the the temple , , a a voice against bridegrooms and brides , , a a voice against all all the people . . ’ ’ With this cry night and day he through all the narrow streets . . But some οf the notables οf the people were annoyed at the ill omen , , seized the man and abused him with many stripes . . But he uttered no word in his own behalf , , nor in private to those present , , but went οn with the same cry as before . . But the rulers thought that the man ' ' s s action was inspired by by some some demon , , as it indeed was , , and brought him to the Roman govemor 1 ; ; there , , though he was flayed to the bone with scourges , , he uttered no plea and shed no tear , , but taising his ὡς ὡς ἐνῆν ἔνειμι μάλιστα μάλιστα τὴν ὁ φωνὴν φωνή ὀλοφυρτικῶς ὀλοφυρτικός παρεγκλίνων παρεγκλίνω , , πρὸς πρός ἑκάστην ἕκαστος ἀπεκρίνατο ἀποκρίνω πληγήν πληγή αἰ εἰ αἰ εἰ Ἱεροσολύμοις . . 1 ' ' " " Ἕτερον δ’ δ’ ἔτι ἔτι τούτου οὗτος παραδοξότερον παράδοξος ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω , , χρησμόν χρησμός τινα τις φάσκων φάσκω ἐν ἐν ἱεροῖς ἱερός γράμμασιν γράμμα εὑρησθαι περιέχοντα περιέχω ὡς ὡς ὡς κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ καιρὸν καιρός ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ χώρας χώρα τις τις αὐτῶν αὐτός ἄρξει ἄρχω τῆς ὁ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός μὲν μέν ἐπὶ ἐπί Οὐεσπασιανὸν Οὐεσπασιανός πεπληρῶσθαι πληρόω ἐξείληφεν · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐχ οὐ ἁπάσης ἅπας γε γε οὗτος οὗτος ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἢ τίη μόνης μόνος ἦρξεν ἄρχω ἔρδω τῆς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό Ῥωμαίους · · δικαιότερον δίκαιος δ’ ἂν ἄν ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός ἀναχθείη ἀνάγω ἀνάσσω , , πρὸς πρός ὃν ὅς ὅς2 εἴρητο λέγω ἐρῶ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ “ “ αἴτησαι παρ’ παρά ἐμοῦ ἐμός , , καὶ καί δώσω δίδωμι σοι ἔθνη ἔθνος τὴν ὁ κληρονομίαν κληρονομία ἀοῦ , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ ὁ πέρατα πέρατος περατός τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ , , ’ ’ οὗ οὗ δὴ δή κατ’ κατά αὐτὸ δὴ δή ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος τοῦ ὁ καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος “ “ εἰς εἰς πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ ἐξῆλθεν ἐξέρχομαι ὁ ὁ φθόγγος φθόγγος ” τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱεραί ἱερή ἀποστόλων “ “ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ πέρατα πέρας τῆς ὁ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη τὰ ὁ ῥήματα ῥῆμα αὐτῶν αὐτός . . ” ” IX . . Ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἅπασιν ἅπας ἄξιον ἄξιος μηδ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός voice with all his power , , answered to every blow , , ‘ ‘ Woe , , woe to Jerusalem . . ’ ” ” The same writer has a a still more remarkable account in Which he alleges that an oracle was found in “ “ sacred seript ” ” to the effect that at that time one one from from their country should rule the world and he himself considered that this was fulfilled by Vespasian . . Yet he did not reign over the the whole world , , but only such part as was subject to the Romans , , and it would be more justly referred to Christ , , to whom it was said by the Father , , “ “ Αk of me and Ι Ι will give thee the the heathen for thine inheritance and and the the ends οf the the earth earth for thy possession . . ” ” was of his his holy holy apostles at that Very time time that “ “ the the sound went forth into all tbe earth and and their words unto the end of the earth . . ” ” IX . . In addition to all all this , , it is right not not to to ignore τὸν ὁ Ἰώσηπον Ἰώσηπος , , τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος τῇ ὁ μετὰ μετά χεῖρας χείρ συμβεβλημένον συμβάλλω ἰατορίᾳ ἰατορία , , ὁπόθεν ὁπόθεν ὁπόθεν τε τε καὶ καί ἀφ’ ἀπό οἴου γένους γένος ὡρμᾶτο ὁρμάω , , ἀγνοεῖν ἀγνοέω . . δηλοῖ δηλόω δὲ δέ πάλιν πάλιν αὐτὸς αὐτός καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος , , λέγων λέγω ὧδε ὧδε “ “ Ἰώσηπος Ἰώσηπος Ματθίου Ματθίας παῖς παῖς , , ἐξ ἐκ Ἱεροσολύμων ἱερεύς ἱερεύς , , αὐτός αὐτός τε τε Ῥωμαίους πολεμήσας πολεμέω τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ὕστερον ὕστερον παρατυχὼν παρατυγχάνω ἐξ ἐκ ἀνάγκης ἀνάγκη . . ’ ’ ’ μάλιστα μάλιστα δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος Ἰουδαίων Ἰουδαῖος οὐ οὐ παρὰ παρά μόνοις τοῖς ὁ ὁμοεθνέσιν ὁμοεθνής , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί παρὰ παρά Ῥωμαίοις γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ ἐπιδοξότατος , , ὡς ὡς αὐτὸν αὐτός μὲν μέν ἀναθέσει ἀνδριάντος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων τιμηθῆναι τιμάω πόλεως πόλις , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ σπουδασθέωατας αὐτῷ αὐτός λόγους λόγος βιβλιοθήκης βιβλιοθήκη ἀξιωθῆναι ἀξιόω . . οὗτος οὗτος δὴ δή πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαϊκὴν ἀρχαιολογίαι ἀρχαιολογία ἐν ἐν ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ εἴκοσι κατατέθειται συγγράμμασιν σύγγραμμα , , τὴν ὁ ὅς δ’ ἱστορίαν ἱστορία τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός Ῥωμαϊκοῦ Ῥωμαϊκός πολέμου πόλεμος ἐν ἐν ἑπτά , , ἃ ὅς καὶ καί οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος τῆ τῆ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῆ τῆ πατρίῳ πάτριος φωνῇ φωνή παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι αὐτὸς αὐτός ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ μαρτυρεῖ μαρτυρέω , , ἄξιός ἄξιος γε γε ὢν εἰμί διὰ διά τὰ ὁ λοιπὰ λοιπός πιστεύεσθαι πιστεύω · · καὶ καί ἕτερα ἕτερος δ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φέρεται φέρω σπουδῆς σπουδή ἄξια ἄξιος δύο γε , , τὰ ὁ ὅς Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἀρχαιότητος ἀρχαιότης , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἀντιρρήσεις ἀντιρρέω πρὸς πρός Ἀπίωνα Ἀπίων τὸν ὁ γραμματικόν γραμματικός , , κατὰ κατά Ἰουδαίων τηνικάδε τηνικάδε συντάξαντα συντάσσω λόγον λόγος , , πεποίηται ποιέω καὶ καί πρὸς πρός ἄλλους , , οἳ ὁ ὅς διαβάλλειν διαβάλλω καὶ καί αὐτοὶ αὐτός τὰ ὁ πάτρια πάτριος τοῦ ὁ ὅς Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἔθνος ἐπειράθησαν πειράω . . τούτων οὗτος ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ προτέρῳ τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός τῆς ὁ λεγομένης λέγω παλαιᾶς παλαιός τῶν ὁ ἐνδιαθήκων γραφῶν τίθησι τίθημι , , τίνα τις τὰ ὁ παρ’ παρά Ἑβραίοις ἀναντίρρητα , , ὡς ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχαίας ἀρχαῖος παραδόσεως παράδοσις αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥήμασι ῥῆμα διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος διδάσκων διδάσκω . . X . . “ “ Οὐ οὐ μυριάδες μυριάς οὖν οὖν βιβλίων εἰσὶ εἰμί παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ] ] ἀσυμφώνων καὶ καί μαχομένων , , δύο’ δε μόνα πρὸς πρός τοῖς ὁ εἴκοσι εἴκοσι βιβλία βιβλίον , , τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς ἔχοντα ἔχω χρόνου χρόνος τὴν ὁ ἀναγραφήν ἀναγραφή , , τὰ ὁ δικαίως δίκαιος θεῖα θεῖος πεπιστευμέωα . . the date and Origin οf the Josephus who collected so mueh material in the work just dealt with . . Ηe himself gives this information and says , , “ “ was a a son son of Mathhisas , , a a priest of Jerusalem , , and at the beginning he fought againrt the Romans and was forced to take part in the later events . . ” ” was the most famous famous Jew of that time , , not only among his his fellow countrymen but also among the Romans , , so that he was was honoured by the erection of a statue in the city of of Rome , , and the inclusion of the work composed by him in its library Ηe compiled the whole ancient history of the Jews in twenty volumes , , 1 1 and the history of the Roman War War 2 2 in his own own time time in seven ; ; he testifies that he he committed committed this not only to to Greek but also to his his native language , , and he is is for other reasons worthy of of credenee . . Two other books of his , , worthy of notice , , are extant , , entitled Οn the ancientness of of the Jervs , , 3 in which he controverts Apion the Scribe , , who had composed a a treatise against against the the Jews , , and other who had tried to calumniate the ancertral customs of the Jewish nation . . Ιn the first of these he gives the number of the canonical scriptures of of the – – called called Old Testament , , and showed as follows which are undisputed among the Hebrews as belonging to ancicnt tradition . . X . . “ “ We have no no myriads myriads of discordant and and contradictory books , , but only two two and twenty , , containing the narrative of all time , , which have been justly believed to be divine . . Οf thee five are are those of καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος πέντε μέν μέν ἐστιν εἰμί Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 τούς ὁ τε τε νόμους νόμος νομός περιέχει περιχέω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀνθρωπογονίας ἀνθρωπογονία παράδοσιν παράδοσις μέχρι μέχρι τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τελευτῆς τελευτή · · οὗτος οὗτος ὁ ὁ χρόνος χρόνος ἀπολείπει ἀπολείπω ἀπολιμπάνω τρισχιλίων τρισχίλιοι ὀλίγον ὀλίγος ἐτῶν ἔτος · · ἀπὸ ἀπό δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς τελευτῆς τελευτή μέχρι μέχρι τῆς ὁ Ἀρταξέρξου Ἀρταξέρξης τοῦ ὁ μετὰ μετά Ξέρξην Ξέρξης Περσῶν Πέρσης βασιλέως βασιλεύς οἱ ὁ μετὰ μετά Μωυσῆν Μωυσῆς προφῆται προφήτης τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός πραχθέντα πράσσω συνέγραψαν συγγράφω ἐν ἐν τρισὶν καὶ καί δέκα βιβλίοις βιβλίον · · αἱ ὁ δὲ δέ λοιπαὶ λοιπός τέσσαρες τέσσαρες ὕμνους ὕμνος εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ θεὸν καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ὑποθήκας ὑποθήκη τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός περιέχουσιν περιέχω . . ἀπὸ ἀπό δὲ δέ Ἀρταξέρξου Ἀρταξέρξης μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ χρόνου χρόνος γέγραπται γράφω μὲν μέν ἕκαστα ἕκαστος , , πίστεως πίστις δ’ δ’ οὐχ οὐ ὁμοίας ὅμοιος ἠξίωται ἀξιόω τοῖς ὁ πρὸ πρό αὐτῶν αὐτός διὰ διά τὸ ὁ μὴ μή γενέσθαι γίγνομαι τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ προφητῶν ἀκριβῆ ἀκριβής διαδοχήν διαδοχή . . δῆλον δῆλος δ’ ἐστὶν εἰμί ἔργῳ ἔργον πῶς πῶς πως ἡμεῖς πρόσιμεν πρόσειμι2 πρόσειμι τοῖς ὁ ἰδίοις ἴδιος γράμμασιν γράμμα · · τοσούτου τοσοῦτος γὰρ γάρ αἰῶνος αἰών ἤδη ἤδη παρωχηκότος οὔτε οὔτε μεταθεῖναι μετατίθημι τις τις οὔτε οὔτε ἀφελεῖν ἀπ’ ἀπό αὐτῶν αὐτός οὔτε οὔτε μεταθεῖναι μετατίθημι τετόλμηκεν τολμάω , , πᾶσι πᾶς δὲ δέ σύμφυτόν σύμφυτος ἐστιν εἰμί εὐθὺς εὐθύς ἐκ ἐκ πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος γενέσεως γένεσις Ἰουδαίοις τὸ ὁ νομίξειν αὐτὰ αὐτός θεοῦ θεός δόγματα δόγμα καὶ καί τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιμένειν ἐπιμένω καὶ καί ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτῶν αὐτός , , εἰ εἰ δέοι δέω δέω2 δεῖ , , θνῄσκειν ἀποθνῄσκω θνήσκω ἡδέως ἡδύς ἡδέως . . ” ” καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ συγγραφέως χρησίμως χρήσιμος ὧδε ὧδε παρατεθείσθω . . πεπόνηται πονέω δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἄλλο ἄλλος οὐκ οὐ ἀγεννὲς ἀγεννής σπούδασμα σπούδασμα τῷ ὁ ἀνδρί ἀνήρ , , Περὶ περί αὐτοκράτορος λογισμοῦ λογισμός , , ὅ ὅς τινες τις Μακκαβαϊκὸν ἐπέγραψαν ἐπιγράφω τῷ τῷ τοὺς ὁ ἀγῶνας ἀγών τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ οὕτω οὕτως καλουμένοις Μακκαβαϊκοῖς συγγράμμαοιν ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἀνδρισαμένων Ἑβραίων περιέχειν περιέχω , , καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τῷ ὁ τέλει τέλος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ εἰκοστῆς εἰκοστή Ἀρχαιολογίας ἐπισημαίνεται ἐπισημαίνω ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ὡς ὡς ἀν ἀνά ’ ’ προῃρημένος προαιρέω τέτταρσιν αυγγράψαι βιβλίοις κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ πατρίους πάτριος δόξας δόξα τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων περὶ περί θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί τῆς ὁ οὐσίας οὐσία Moses and contain the Law and the tradition of human history until his deatll . . This period covers almost three thousand years . . From the death of Moses to Artaxerxes who who succeeded Xerxes , , king of the the Persians , , the the prophets after Moses wrote the aecount of the events contemporary with them in thirteen books . . 1 The remaining four books contain hymns to God and precepts for the life of men . . From the time of Artaxerxes to our own the details have have been written , , 2 but are not considered worthy οf equal credence with the rest because there has not been an aceurate succession of prophetS . . Αnd facts show plainly how we approach our our own own literature , , for for though so long a time has elapsed no one has dared to to make additions , , omissions , , or or changes , , but but it is innate in in Jews from their very birth to regard them as as the decreeS of God , , to abide in them and , , if it need be , , to die for them ” This quotation from the author may be usefully appended . . Another work which is not without merit was produced by him on The Supremacy Supremacy of of Reason , , which some entitled Maccabees 3 3 because it contains the conflicts of those Hebrews mentioned in the so - - called books of of the Maccabees , , who strove valiantly for the worship of God . . Αt the end of the twentieth book οf the Antiquities the same writer announces that he had planned to compose four books on the aneestral belief of the Jews concerning God and his nature and αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί περὶ περί τῶν ὁ νόμων νόμος νομός , , διὰ διά τί τίς τις κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἔξεστι ἔξεστι πράττειν πράσσω , , τὰ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ κεκώλυται , , καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος δὲ δέ αὐτῶ αὐτός σπουδασθῆναι σπουδάζω ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ὢ ἰδίοις ἴδιος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μνημονεύει μνημονεύω λόγοις λόγος . . πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος εὔλογον καταλέξαι καταλέγω καὶ καί ἃς ὅς ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῆς ὁ Αρχαιολογίας τοῦ ὁ τέλους τέλος φωνὰς παρατέθειται , , εἰς εἰς πίστωσιν πίστωσις τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παραληφθέντων ἡμῖν μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία . . διαβάλλων διαβάλλω δῆτα δῆτα Ἰοῦστον Ἰοῦστος Τιβεριέα , , ὁμοίως ὅμοιος αὐτῷ αὐτός τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἱστορῆσαι ἱστορέω χρόνους χρόνος πεπειραμένον πειράω , , ὡς ὡς μὴ μή τἀληθῆ ἀληθής συγγεγραφότα , , πολλάς πολύς τε τε ὤας εὐθύνας εὔθυνα ἐπαγαγὼν ἐπάγω τῷ ὁ ἀνδρί ἀνήρ , , ταῦτα οὗτος αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα ἐπιλέγει ἐπιλέγω “ “ οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἐγώ ἀοῖ τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός τρόπον τρόπος τροπός περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐμαυτοῦ γραφῆς γραφή ἔδεισα δείδω , , ἀλλ ' ' αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπέδωκα ἐπιδίδωμι τοῖς ὁ τὰ ὁ βιβλία βιβλίον , , μόνον μόνος οὐ οὐ τῶν ὁ ἔργων ἔργον ἤδη ἤδη βλεπομένων βλέπω · · συνῄδειν γὰρ γάρ ἐμαυτῷ ἐμαυτοῦ τετηρηκότι τηρέω τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια παράδοσιν παράδοσις , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾖ εἰμί μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία τεύξεσθαι τεύχω τυγχάνω προσδοκήσας προσδοκάω οὐ οὐ διήμαρτον . . καὶ καί ἄλλοις δὲ δέ πολλοῖς πολύς ἐπέδωκα ἐπιδίδωμι τὴν ὁ ἱστορίαν ἱστορία , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἔνιοι ἔνιοι καὶ καί παρατετεύχεσαν τῷ ὁ πολέμῳ πόλεμος , , καθάπερ καθά βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς Ἀγρίππας Ἀγρίππας καί καί τινες τις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῶν ὁ συγγενῶν συγγενής . . ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ Τίτος Τίτος οὕτως οὕτως ἐκ ἐκ μόνων αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐβουλήθη βούλομαι τὴν ὁ γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω τοῖς ὁ ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι τῶν ὁ πράξεων πρᾶξις , , ὥστε ὥστε χαράξας χαράσσω τῆ τῆ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χειρὶ χείρ τὰ ὁ βιβλία βιβλίον δαιῶσαι προσέταξεν προστάσσω , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς Ἀγρίππας Ἀγρίππας δβ ἔγραψεν γράφω ἐπιστολάς ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς , , τῆ τῆ τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια παραδόσει παράδοσις μαρτυρῶν μαρτυρέω . . ” ” Ἀφ’ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί δύο γε παρατίθησιν παρατίθημι . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά τοῦτον οὗτος ταύτῃ οὗτος πη πη δεδηλώσθω . . ΧΙ . . Ἴωμεν δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ ὅς ἑξῆς ἑξῆς . . μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ὅς . . Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία καὶ καί τὴν ὁ αὐτίκα αὐτίκα γενομένην γίγνομαι ἅλωσιν ἅλωσις τῆς ὁ Ἱερουσαλὴμ λόγος λόγος κατέχει κατέχω τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων καὶ καί τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου μαθητῶν μαθητής τοὺς ὁ εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τῷ τῷ βίῳ βίος βιός λειπομένους λείπω concerning concerning the the Laws , , why why they allow some aetions and forbid others . . Ηe also mentions in his οwn treatises that he had produced other works . . Moreover , , it is right to mention the words which he appends to the end οf the Antiquities to confirm our quotation οf the passages taken from him . . Accusing of false statements Justus of Tiberias , , who had undertaken to write a a similar account of of the the same period , , and bringing many οther charges against him , , he continues as as follows : : “ I I had no such fear as you with regard to my own writing , , but I I gave the books to to the the Emperors themselves while the events were still almost before their eyes . . For I I was conscious of of having having kept the tradition of of the the truth and I I did not fail in my expectation of obtaining their testimony to that effect . . I I also gave the narrative to many others , , of whom some had actually taken part in in the the war , , such as King Agrippa and some of his relations . . For the Emperor Titus Was pleased that from these book alone should information be given the public as to the events events , , and , , writing with his his own hand , , he ordered the the books to be be published , , and King Agrippa wrote sixty - - two letters testifying that they were handing on the ” ” of these letters he appends two , , but let this suffice οn the subject of Josephus and let us proceed . . XI . . Αfter the martyrdom of James and the capture of Jemsalem which immeffidlately immeffidlately followed , , the story goes that those οf the Apostles and of the disciples οf the Lord who were still alive came together from ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν αὐτός πανταχόθεν πανταχόθεν συνελθεῖν συνέρχομαι ἅμα ἅμα τοῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός γένους γένος κατὰ κατά σάρκα σάρξ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου πλείους πολύς πλείων γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος περιῆσαν περίειμι εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ τῷ ὁ βίῳ βίος βιός ) ) , , βουλήν βουλή τε τε ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τοὺς ὁ πάντας πᾶς περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ὅς τίνα τις χρὴ χρή τῆς ὁ Ἰακώβου διαδοχῆς διαδοχή ἐπικρῖναι ἐπικρίνω ἄξιον ἄξιος , , ποιήσασθαι ποιέω , , καὶ καί δὴ δή ἀπὸ ἀπό μιᾶς γνώμης γνώμη τοὺς ὁ πάντας πᾶς Συμεῶνα τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Κλωπᾶ , , οὗ οὗ καὶ καί ἡ ὁ τοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελίου μνημονεύει μνημονεύω γραφή γραφή , , τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι παροικίας παροικία θρόνου θρόνος ἄξιον ἄξιος εἶναι εἰμί δοκιμάσαι δοκιμάζω , , ἀνεψιόν , , ὥς ὡς γέ γε φασι φημί , , γεγονότα τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ , , τὸν ὁ γὰρ γάρ οὗν ὗς Κλωπᾶν ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός τοῦ ὁ Ἰωσὴφ ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω Ἡγήσιππος Ἡγήσιππος ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω , , XII . . καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος Οὐεσπασιανον μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων ἅλωσιν ἅλωσις πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό γένους γένος Δαυίδ , , ὡς ὡς μὴ μή περιλειφθείη τις παρὰ παρά Ἰουδαίοις τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ βασιλικῆς βασιλικός φυλῆς φυλή , , ἀναζητεῖσθαι προστάξαι προστάσσω προσστάζω , , μέγιστόν τε τε Ἰουδαίοις αὖθις αὖθις ἐκ ἐκ ταύτης οὗτος διωγμὸν διωγμός ἐπαρτηθῆναι τῆς ὁ αἰτίας αἰτία . . ΧΙΙΙ . . Ἐπὶ δέκα δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ Οὐεσπασιανὸν Οὐεσπασιανός ἔτεσιν ἔτος βασιλεύσαντα βασιλεύω αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ Τίτος Τίτος ὁ ὁ παῖς παῖς διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι · · οὗ οὗ κατὰ κατά δεύτερον δεύτερος ἔτος ἔτος τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία Λίνος Λίνος ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία δυοκαίδεκα δυοκαίδεκα τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία ἐνιαυτοῖς κατασχών κατέχω , , Ἀνεγκλήτῳ ταύτην οὗτος παραδίδωσιν . . Τίτον Τίτος δὲ δέ Δομετιανὸς Δομετιανός ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφός διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι , , δύο γε ἐτεαὶ καὶ καί μησὶ τοῖς ὁ ἴσοις ἴσος βασιλεύσαντα βασιλεύω . . XIV . . τετάρτῳ τέταρτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἔτει Δομετιανοῦ Δομετιανός τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια παροικίας παροικία ὁ ὁ πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος Ἀννιανὸς δύο γε πρὸς πρός τοῖς ὁ εἴκοσι εἴκοσι ἀποπΛήσας ἔτη ἔτος , , τελευτᾷ τελευτάω , , διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι δ’ δ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός δεύτερος δεύτερος Ἀβίλιος . . XV . . δωδεκάτῳ δὲ δέ ἔτει ἔτος τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία Ἀνέγκλητον ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἐπισκοπεύσαντα δεκαδύο διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Κλήμης Κλήμης , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 συνεργὸν συνεργός ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ γενέσθαι γίγνομαι Φιλιππησίοις Phil . . 4 , , 3 ἐπιστέλλων ἐπιστέλλω ὁ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἀπόστολος διδάσκει διδάσκω , , λέγων λέγω “ “ μετὰ μετά every place with those who were , , humanly speaking , , οf the family οf οf the the Lord , , for for many of them were then still alive , , and they all took counsel together as to whom they οught to adjudge worthy to succeed James , , and all unanimously decided that Simeon the son οf Clopas , , whom the scripture οf the Gospel also mentions , , was worthy of the throne of the diocese there . . He was , , so it is is said , , a a cousin οf the the Saviour , , for Hegesippus relates that Clopas was the brother of Joseph , , ( ( XII . . ) ) and in addition addition that Vespasian , , after the capture capture of of Jerusalem , , ordered a seareh to be made for for all all who were of of the the family family of of David , , that there might be left among the Jews no one of the royal family and , , for this reason , , a a very great persecution was again infficted οn the Jews . . XIII . . when Vespasian had reigned for ten ten years , , his his son Titus succeeded him as emperor , , 1 and in the second year of his reign , , Linus , , bishop οf the church οf the Romans , , after holding his his office for for twelve years , , handed it οn to Anencletus . . Αfter Titus had reigned for two years and as many months Domitian , , his brother , , suceeeded him . . 2 XIV . . Νow in the fourth year of of Domitian , , Annianus , , the the hrst of the see of Alexandria , , died after completing twenty - - two years , , and Abilius succeeded him as the second . . XV . . Αnd in the twelfth year of the same reign , , Clement sueeeeded Anencletus after he had been bishop of the church of of the the Romans for twelve years . . The apostle states that he had been his – – worker in his epistle to the the Philippians saying , , “ “ With Clement and and καὶ καί Κλήμεντος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός συνεργῶν μου , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὰ ὁ ὀνόματα ὄνομα ἐν ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς ζωή . . ” ” XVI . . Τούτου δὴ δή οὖν οὖν ὁμολογουμένη ὁμολογέω μία ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή φέρεται φέρω , , μεγάλη μέγας τε τε καὶ καί θαυμασία , , ἢν ἐάν ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ῾Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ Κορινθίων διετυπώσατο , , στάσεως στάσις τηνικάδε τηνικάδε κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Κόρινθον Κόρινθος γενομένης γίγνομαι . . ταύτην οὗτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐν ἐν πλείσταις πλεῖστος ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ κοινοῦ κοινός δεδημοσιευμένην πάλαι πάλαι τε τε καὶ καί καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἔγνωμεν . . καὶ καί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι γε γε κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ δηλούμενον δηλόω τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ Κορινθίων κεκίνητο στάσεως στάσις , , ἀξιόχρεως ἀξιόχρεως μάρτυς μάρτυς ὁ ὁ Ἡγήσιππος Ἡγήσιππος . . XVII . . Πόλλην γε γε μὴν μήν εἰς εἰς πολλοὺς πολύς ἐπιδειξάμενος ὁ ὁ Δομετιανὸς Δομετιανός ὠμότητα ὠμότης οὐκ οὐ ὀλίγον ὀλίγος τε τε τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί ῾Ρώμης εὐπατριδῶν εὐπατρίδης τε τε καὶ καί ἐπισήμων ἐπίσημος ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ πλῆθος πλῆθος οὐ οὐ μετ’ μετά εὐλόγου εὔλογος κρίσεως κρίσις κτείνας κτείνω μυρίους μυρίος τε τε ἄλλους ἄλλος ἐπιφανεῖς ἄνδρας ἀνήρ ταῖς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τὴν ὁ ἐνορίαν ζημιώσας ζημιόω φυγαῖς φυγή καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ οὐσιῶν οὐσία ἀποβολαῖς ἀποβολή ἀναιτίως ἀναίτιος , , τελευτῶν τελευτάω τῆς ὁ Νέρωνος Νέρων θεοεχθρίας τε τε καὶ καί θεομαχίας θεομαχία διάδοχον διάδοχος ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ κατεστήσατο καθίστημι . . δεύτερος δεύτερος δῆτα δῆτα τὸν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἀνεκίνει ἀνακινέω διωγμόν διωγμός , , καίπερ καίπερ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ αὐτῷ αὐτός Οὐεσπασιανοῦ Οὐεσπασιανός μηδὲν καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἄτοπον ἐπινοήσαντος . . XVIII . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον ἅμα ἅμα καὶ καί εὐαγγελιστὴν Ἰωάννην ἔτι ἔτι τῷ ὁ βίῳ βίος βιός ἐνδιατρίβοντα , , τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ θεῖον θεῖος λόγον λόγος ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία Πάτμον οἰκεῖν οἰκέω καταδικασθῆναι καταδικάζω τὴν ὁ νῆσον νῆσος . . γράφων γράφω γέ γε τοι ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ψήφου ψῆφος τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ ἀντίχριστον προσηγορίας φερομένης φέρω ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης λεγομένῃ λέγω Ἀποκαλύψει , , αὐταῖς αὐτός συλλαβαῖς συλλαβή ἐν ἐν πέμπτῳ πέμπτος πεμπτός τῶν ὁ πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις ταῦτα οὗτος περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης φησίν φημί “ “ εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ ἔδει δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἀναφανδὸν ἀναφανδά ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ νῦν νῦν καιρῷ καιρός καῖρος κηρύττεσθαι κηρύσσω τοὔνομα ὄνομα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , δι’ διά ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος ἂν ἐάν ἐρρέθη λέγω ἐρῶ my other fellow - - workers whose names are in book οf Life . . ” ” XVI . . There is one recognized epistle of Clement , , Ιong and wonderful , , Which he drew up for the church of of the Corinthians in in the name of of the church of of the Romans when there had been dissension in Corinth . . We have ascertained that this letter was was pubhely read in in the common assembly in many churches both in the days of old and in our own time ; ; and that the affairs οf Corinth were disturbed by dissension in his day is is adequately testffied to to by by Hegesippus . . XVII . . When Domitian had given many proofs of his great cruelty and had put to to death without any reasonable trial no small number of men distinguished at Rome by family and and career , , and and had punished without a cause myriads of other notable men by banishment and confiscation of their property , , he finally showed himself the successor of Nero ' ' s s campaign of hostility to God . . Ηe was the second second to promote persecution persecution against uS , , though his father , , Vespasian , , had planned no evil against us . . XVIII . . Αt this time , , the story goes , , the Apostle and and Evangelist John was was still alive , , and was condemned to live in the island of Patmos for his witness to the divine word . . Αt any rate Irenaeus , , Writing about the number of the name ascribed to the anti - - Christ the so - - called Apocalypse of John , , states this about John in so many words in the fifth book against Heresies . . “ “ But if it it had had been neceSSary to to announce announce his name plainly at the present time , , it would have τοῦ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἀποκάλυψιν ἀποκάλυψις ἑορακότος . . οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ πρὸ πρό πολλοῦ πολύς χρόνου χρόνος ἑωράθη , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά σχεδὸν σχεδόν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος γενεᾶς γενεά , , πρὸς πρός τῷ ὁ τέλει τέλος τῆς ὁ Δομετιανοῦ Δομετιανός ἀρχῆς ἀρχή . . ’ ’ Εἰς εἰς τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ δηλουμένους δηλόω ἡ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος πίστεως πίστις διέλαμπεν διδασκαλία διδασκαλία , , ὡς ὡς καἰ τοὺς ὁ ἄποθεν ἄποθεν τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ λόγου λόγος συγγραφεῖς συγγραφεύς μὴ μή ἀποκνῆσαι ἀποκνέω ταῖς ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἱστορίαις ἱστορία τόν ὁ τε τε διωγμὸν διωγμός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός μαρτύρια μαρτύριον παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι , , οἵ ὁ ὅς γε γε καὶ καί τὸν ὁ καιρὸν καιρός ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀκριβὲς ἐπεσημήναντο ἐπισημαίνω , , ἐν ἐν ἔτει ἔτος πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ πεντεκαιδέκατος Δομετιανοῦ Δομετιανός μετὰ μετά πλείστων πλεῖστος ἑτέρων ἕτερος καὶ καί Φλαυίαν Δομέτιλλαν ἱστορήσαντες ἱστορέω , , ἐξ ἐκ ἀδελφῆς ἀδελφή γεγονυῖαν γίγνομαι Φλαυίου Φλάυιος Κλήμεντος , , ἑνὸς τῶν ὁ τηνικάδε τηνικάδε ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ὑπάτων ὕπατος , , τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς χριστὸν χριστός μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα εἰς εἰς νῆσον νῆσος Ποντίαν κατὰ κατά τιμωρίαν τιμωρία δεδόσθαι δίδωμι . . XIX . . Τοῦ ὁ δ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Δομετιανοῦ Δομετιανός τοὺς ὁ ὅς ἀπὸ ἀπό γένους γένος Δαυὶδ ἀναιρεῖσθαι ἀναιρέω προστάξαντος προστάσσω , , παλαιὸς παλαιός κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος τῶν ὁ αἱρετικῶν τινας τις κατηγορῆσαι κατηγορέω τῶν ὁ ἀπογόνων ἀπόγονος Ἰούδα ( ( τοῦτον οὗτος δ’ εἷναι ἵημι ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός κατὰ κατά σάρκα σάρξ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ) ) ὡς ὡς ἀπὸ ἀπό γένους γένος τυγχανόντων τυγχάνω Δαυὶδ καὶ καί ὡς ὡς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ συγγένειαν συγγένεια τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός φερόντων φέρω . . ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ δηλοῖ δηλόω κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς λέγων λέγω ὁ ὁ Ἡγήσιππος Ἡγήσιππος . . XX . . “ ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ περιῆσαν οἱ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό γένους γένος τοῦ ὁ κυρίου υἱωνοὶ υἱωνός Ἰούδα τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά σάρκα σάρξ λεγομένου λέγω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἀδελφός · · οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἐδηλατόρευσαν 1 ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐκ ἐκ γόους γόος ὄντας εἰμί Δαυίδ . . τούτους οὗτος ὁ ὁ ἠουοκᾶτος ἤγαγεν ἄγω πρὸς πρός Δομετιανὸν Δομετιανός Καίσαρα . . ἐφοβεῖτο φοβέω γὰρ γάρ τὴν ὁ πάρου · · αἶαν αἶα τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός ὡς ὡς καὶ καί Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης . . καὶ καί ἐπηρώτησεν ἐπερωτάω αὐτοὺς αὐτός εἰ εἰ ἐκ ἐκ Δαυίδ εἰσιν εἰμί , , καὶ καί ὡμολόγησαν ὁμολογέω . . τότε τότε τοτέ ἠρώτησεν ἐρωτάω αὐτοὺς αὐτός πόσας κτήσεις κτῆσις ἔχουσιν ἔχω ἢ ἤ been spoken by him who saw the apocablypse . . For it was not seen long ago but almost in our own time , , at the end end of the reign of Domitian . . ” ” The teaching of of our faith shone shone so brilliantly in in the the days described that even writers foreign to our belief did not hesitate to commit to their narratives the persecutions and the martyrdoms in it , , and they even indicated the time accurately , , relating that in in the fifeenth year 1 1 of Domitian , , Flavia Domitilla , , who was the niece of Flavius Clemens , , one of the the consuls at Rome at that time , , was banished with many others to the island of Pontia as testimony to Christ . . ΧΙΧ . . The samc Domitian gave orders for the execution of those of the family of David and an ancient story goes that some hererics accused the grandsons of Judas ( ( who is said to to have been the brother , , according to the flesh , , of the Saviour ) ) saying that they were of the family of David and related to the Christ himself . . Hegesippus this exactly as follows . . XX . . “ “ Now there still survived of the family of the Lord grandsons of Judas , , who was said to have been his brother according to the flesh , , and they were delated as being of the family of of David . . These tlle officer 2 brought to Domitian Caesar , , for , , like Herod , , he was afraid of the coming of the Christ . . Ηe asked them if they were of the house of David and they admitted it . . Then he asked them how much property they had , , or how πόσων ποσός πόσος χρημάτων χρῆμα κυριεύουσιν κυριεύω . . οἱ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ εἶπαν λέγω εἶπον ἀμφοτέροις ἀμφότερος ἐννακισχίλια δηνάρια δηνάριον ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω αὐτοῖς αὐτός μόνα μόνος , , ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀνήκοντος ἀνήκω τοῦ ὁ ἡμίσεος , , καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος οὐκ οὐ ἐν ἐν ἀργυρίοις ἔφασκον φάσκω ἔχειν ἔχω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐν ἐν διατιμήσει γῆς γῆ πλέθρων πλέθρον ’ ’ λθ’ λθ’ μόνων , , ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ φόρους φόρος ἀναφέρειν ἀναφέρω καὶ καί αὐτοὺς αὐτός αὐτουργοῦντας διατρέφέφεσθαι . . ” ” 1 εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὰς ὁ χεῖρας χείρ τὰς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιδεικνύναι ἐπιδείκνυμι , , μαρτύριον μαρτύριον τῆς ὁ αὐτουργίας αὐτουργία τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα σκληρίαν καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ συνεχοῦς ἐργασίας ἐργασία ἐναποτυπωθέντας ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ ἰδίων ἴδιος χειρῶν χείρ τύλους τύλος παριστάντας . . ἐρωτηθέντας ἐρωτάω δὲ δέ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός καὶ καί τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὁποία ὁποῖος ὁποῖος τις τις εἴη εἰμί καὶ καί ποῖ ποῖ ποι καὶ καί πότε πότε φανησομένη , , λόγον λόγος δοῦναι δίδωμι ὡς ὡς οὐ οὐ κοσμικὴ μὲν μέν οὐδ’ οὐδ’ ἐπίγειος ἐπίγειος , , ἐπουράνιος ἐπουράνιος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀγγελικὴ τυγχάνοι τυγχάνω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί συντελεία τοῦ ὁ αἰῶνος αἰών γενησομένη ὁπηνίκα ὁπηνίκα ἐλθὼν ἔρχομαι ἐν ἐν δόξῃ δόξα κρινεῖ κρίνω ζῶντας ζήω καὶ καί νέκρους καὶ καί ἀποδώσει ἀποδίδωμι ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος κατὰ κατά τὰ ὁ ἐπιτηδεύματα ἐπιτήδευμα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 μηδὲν αὐτῶν αὐτός κατεγνωκότα τὸν ὁ Δομετιανόν , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς εὐτελῶν καταφρονήσαντα καταφρονέω , , ἐλευθέρους ἐλεύθερος μὲν μέν αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀνεῖναι ἀνίημι , , καταπαῦσαι καταπαύω δὲ δέ διὰ διά προστάγματος πρόσταγμα τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία διωγμόν διωγμός . . 2 τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ ἀπολυθέντας ἀπολύω ηγήσασθαι τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἐάν δὴ δή μάρτυρας μάρτυς ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό γένους γένος ὄντας εἰμί τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , γενομένης γίγνομαι τε τε εἰρήνης εἰρήνη μέχρι μέχρι Τραϊανοῦ Τραιανός παραμεῖναι παραμένω αὐτοὺς αὐτός τῷ ὁ βίῳ βίος βιός . . ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ὁ ὁ Ἡγήσιππος Ἡγήσιππος · · οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Τερτυλλιανὸς τοῦ ὁ Δομετιανοῦ Δομετιανός τοιαύτην τοιοῦτος πεποίηται ποιέω μνήμην μνήμη “ “ πεπειράκει ποτὲ ποτε καὶ καί Δομετιανὸς Δομετιανός ταὐτὸ ποιεῖν ποιέω ἐκείνῳ ἐκεῖνος , , μέρος μέρος ὢν εἰμί τῆς ὁ Νέρωνος Νέρων ὠμότητος ὠμότης . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά , , οἶμαι οἴομαι , , ἅτε ἔχων ἔχω τι τις συνέσεως σύνεσις , , τάχιστα ταχύς ἐπαύσατο ἐπαύω παύω , , ἀνακαλεσάμενος καὶ καί οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἐξηλάκει . . ” ” much money they controlled . . and they said that all they possessed possessed was was nine thousand denarii them , , the half belonging to each , , and they stated that they did not possess this in money but that it was the the valuation of only thirty - - nine plethra of ground on which they paid taxes and lived on it by their own own ” ” They then showed him him their hands , , adducing as testimony of their labour the hardness of their bodies , , and the tough skin which had been embossed on their hands from their incessant work . . They were asked concerning the Christ and his kingdom , , its nature , , origin , , and and time of appearance , , and explained that it was neither of the world nor earthly , , but heavenly heavenly and and angelic , , and and it would be at the end of of the world , , when he would come in glory to judge the living and the dead and to reward every man according to his deeds . . At this Domitian did did not condemn them them at all , , but but despised them as as simple folk , , released them , , and decreed an end to the persecution against the church . . But when they were released they were the the leaders of the the churches , , both for their testimony and for their relation to the Lord , , and remained alive in the peace which ensued until Trajan . . Hegesippus tells this ; ; moreover , , Tertullian also has made similar mention of Domitian . . “ “ Domitian also once tried to do the same as he , , for he was a a Nero in cruelty , , but , , Ι Ι helieve , , inasmuch as he had had some sense , , he stopped at once and recalled those whom he had banished . . ” ” Μετὰ δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ Δομετιανὸν Δομετιανός πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτεσιν ἔτος κρατήσαντα κρατέω Νερούα τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή διαδεξαμένου , , καθαιρεθῆναι καθαιρέω μὲν μέν τὰς ὁ Δομετιανοῦ Δομετιανός τιμάς τιμή , , ἐπανελθεῖν ἐπανέρχομαι δ’ δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ οἰκεῖα οἰκεῖος μετὰ μετά τοῦ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τὰς ὁ οὐσίας οὐσία ἀπολαβεῖν ἀπολαμβάνω τοὺς ὁ ἀδίκως ἄδικος ἐξεληλαμένους ἡ ὁ Ῥωμαίων σύγκλητος σύγκλητος βουλὴ βουλή ψηφίζεται ψηφίζω · · ἱστοροῦσιν ἱστορέω οἱ ἕ γραφῆ τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος παραδόντες παραδίδωμι . . τότε τότε τοτέ δὴ δή οὖν οὖν καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον Ἰωάννην Ἰωάννης ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ νῆσον νῆσος φυγῆς φυγή τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἐφέσου Ἔφεσος διατριβὴν διατριβή ἀπειληφέναι ἀπολαμβάνω ὁ ὁ τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος παραδίδωσι παραδίδωμι λόγος λόγος . . XXI . . Μικρῷ δὲ δέ πλέον πολύς πλείων ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐνιαυτός βασιλεύσαντα βασιλεύω Νερούαν διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Τραϊανός Τραιανός · · οὗ οὗ δὴ δή πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἔτος ἔτος ἦν εἰμί ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια παροικίας παροικία Ἀβίλιον δέκα πρὸς πρός τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἡγησάμενον ἡγέομαι διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Κερδῶν · · τρίτος τρίτος οὗτος οὗτος τῶν ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ᾿Αννιανὸν προέστη προΐστημι προίστημι . . ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ Ῥωμαίων εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι Κλήμης ἡγεῖτο , , τρίτον τρίτος καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐπέχων ἐπέχω τῶν ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε μετὰ μετά Παῦλόν τε τε καὶ καί Πέτρον Πέτρος ἐπισκοπευσάντων βαθμόν βαθμός · · Λίνος Λίνος δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός ᾿Ανέγκλητος . . XXII . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀντιοχείας Εὐοδίου πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος καταστάντος καθίστημι δεύτερος δεύτερος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ δηλουμένοις ᾿Ιγνάτιος ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω . . Συμεὼν ὁμοίως ὅμοιος δεύτερος δεύτερος μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν ῾Ιεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία κατὰ κατά τούτους οὗτος τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία εἶχεν ἔχω . . ΧΧΙΙΙ . . Ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία ἔτι ἔτι τῷ τῷ βίῳ βίος βιός περιλειπόμενος αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἠγάπα ἀγαπάω ὁ ὁ Ἰησοῦς Ἰησοῦς , , ; ; ἀπόστολος ἀπόστολος ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης τὰς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι διεῖπεν διαγορεύω διεῖπον ἐκκΛησίας , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ νῆσον νῆσος μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ Δομετιανοῦ Δομετιανός τελευτὴν τελευτή ἐπανελθὼν ἐπανέρχομαι φυγῆς φυγή . . ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς τούτους οὗτος τῷ τῷ βίῳ βίος βιός περιῆν περίειμι , , ἀπόχρη διὰ διά δύο γε πιστώσασθαι πιστόω τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς , , πιστοὶ πιστός2 δ’ δ’ ἂν ἄν εἶεν οὗτοι οὗτος , , τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικῆς πρεσβεύσαντες πρεσβεύω ὁρθο - - Αfter Domitian had reigned fifteen years , , Nerva succeeded . . 1 The sentences οf Domitian were annulled , , and the Roman Senate decreed the return οf those who had had been unjustly banished and the restoration of their property . . Those who committed the story οf those times to writing relate it . . Αt that time , , too , , the story of the ancient Christians relates that the the Apostle John , , after his banishment to the the island , , took up his his abode at Ephesus . . XXI . . After Νerva had reigned a a little more than a a year he was suceeeded suceeeded by by Trajan , , 2 2 in whose first first year Abilius , , after leading the diocese οf Alexandria for thirteen years , , was sueceeded by Cerdo ; ; he was the third in in charge οf that see after the the first , , Annianus . . Αt this time Clement was still governing the Romans and he he , , also , , occupied the third Ρlace in the list οf οf bishops in Rome after Ρaul and Ρeter ; ; Linus was the first and after him Anencletus . . XXII . . Moreover , , at the time mentioned mentioned , , Ignatius was famous as the second bishop at Antioch where Evodius had been the first . . Likewise at this time , , Simeon was second after the brother οf our Saviour to hold the ministry of the church in in Jerusalem . . XXIII . . Αt this time that very disciple whom Jesus loved , , John , , at οnce Apostle Apostle and and Evangelist , , still remained alive in Asia and administered the churches there , , for after the death death of of Domitian , , he he had returned from his banishment οn the island . . Αnd that he remained alive until this time may fully be confirmed by by two two witnesses , , and and these ought to to be trustworthy for they represent the orthodoxy of the δοξίας , , εἰ εἰ δὴ δή τοιοῦτοι τοιοῦτος Εἰρήναιος καὶ καί Κλήμης Κλήμης ὁ ὁ Ἀλεξανδρεύς Ἀλεξανδρεύς · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν πρότερος πρότερος ἐν ἐν δευτέρῳ δεύτερος τῶν ὁ πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς γράφει γράφω κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις · · “ “ καὶ καί πάντες πᾶς οἱ ὁ πρεσβύτεροι πρέσβυς μαρτυροῦσιν μαρτυρέω οἱ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Λαίαν Ἰωάννη τῷ τῷ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου μαθητῇ μαθητής συμβεβληκότες παραδεδωκέναι παραδίδωμι τὸν ὁ Ἰωάννην Ἰωάννης . . παρέμεινεν παραμένω γὰρ γάρ αὐτοῖς αὐτός μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ Τραϊανοῦ Τραιανός Χρόνων . . ” 1 καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τρίτῳ τρίτος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις ταὐτὸ αὐτός τοῦτο οὗτος δηλοῖ δηλόω διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος · · “ ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἢ τίη ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσω ἐκκλησία ὑπὸ ὑπό Παύλου Παῦλος μὲν μέν τεθεμελιωμένη , , Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης δὲ δέ παραμείναντος παραμένω αὐτοῖς αὐτός μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ Τραϊανοῦ Τραιανός χρόνων χρόνος , , μάρτυς μάρτυς ἀληθής ἀληθής ἐστιν εἰμί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος παραδόσεως παράδοσις . . ” Ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Κλήμης ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος ἑπισημηνάμενος , , καὶ καί ἱστορίαν ἱστορία ἀναγκαιοτάτην ἀναγκαῖος οἷς ὅς ὅς2 τὰ ὁ καλὰ καλός καὶ καί ἐπωφελῆ φίλον φίλος ἀκούειν ἀκούω , , προστίθησιν προστίθημι ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 “ “ ίς ὁ ὁ σῳζόμενος πλούσιος πλούσιος ’ ’ ’ ’ ἐπέγραφεν ἐπιγράφω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα · · λαβὼν λαμβάνω δὲ δέ ἀνάγνωθι ἀναγιγνώσκω ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς ἔχουσαν ἔχω καὶ καί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁ γραφήν γραφή · · “ “ ἄκουσον ἀκούω μῦθον μῦθος οὐ οὐ μῦθον μῦθος ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ὄντα εἰμί λόγον λόγος πέρι περί Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος παραδεδομένον παραδίδωμι καὶ καί μνήμη μνήμη πεφυλαγμένον . . ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί γὰρ γάρ τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος τελευτήσαντος τελευτάω ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Πάτμου Πάτμος τῆς ὁ νήσου νῆσος μετῆλθεν μετέρχομαι ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἔφεσον Ἔφεσος , , ἀπῄει ἄπειμι2 ἄπειμι παρακαλούμενος παρακαλέω καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ πλησιόχωρα τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος , , ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου μὲν μέν ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος καταστήσων καθίστημι , , ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου δὲ δέ ὅλας ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἁρμόαων , , ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου δὲ δέ κλῆρον κλῆρος ἕνα γέ γε τινα τις κληρώσων τῶν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ πνεύματος πνεῦμα σημαινομένων σημαίνω . . ἐλθὼν ἔρχομαι οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ἐπί ἐπί τινα τις τῶν ὁ οὐ οὐ μακρὰν μακράν πόλεων πόλις , , 2 ἦς καὶ καί τοὔνομα ὄνομα λέγουσιν λέγω ἔνιοι ἔνιοι , , καὶ καί τἄλλα ἀναπαύσας ἀναπαύω τοὺς ὁ ἀδελφούς ἀδελφός , , ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσι πᾶς τῷ τῷ καθεστῶτι καθίστημι προσβλέψας προσβλέπω ἐπισκόπῳ , , νεανίσκον νεανίσκος ἱκανὸν ἱκανός τῷ τῷ σώματι σῶμα καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ὄφιν ἀστεῖον καὶ καί θερμὸν θερμός τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή ἰδών ὁράω , , τοῦτον οὗτος ’ ’ ἔφη φημί σοὶ church , , no less persons than Irenaeus and Clement οf Alexandria . . The former of these writes in in οne οne Ρlace in the second οf his books Against the Hereises , , as as follows : : “ “ Αnd all the the presbyters presbyters who had been associated in Asia with John , , the disciple of of the Lord , , bear witness to to his tradition , , for he remained remained with them until the the timesk of ” ” Αnd in the the third third book οf the the same same work he makes the the same statement as follows : : “ “ Νοw the church at Εphesus was founded founded by by Ρaul , , but Johu stayed there until the times οf Trajan , , and it is a a true witness of the tradition οf the Apostles . . ” ” Clement indicates the the same time , , and in the the treatise to which he he gave the title Who Who is the rich man man that is saved , , adds a narrative most acceptable to to those who enjoy hearing what is fine and and edifying . . Take and read here what he wrote . . “ “ Listen to a a story which is not a a story but a a true tradition οf John the Apostle Ρreserved in memory . . For after the death of the tyrant he passed from the island of Ρatmos to to Εphesus , , and and used also to to go , , when he was was asked , , to the neighbouring districts of the heathen , , 1 in some places to appoint bishops , , in in others to reconcile reconcile whole churches , , and in others to ordain some οne of those pointed out by the spirit . . Ηe came to one οf the cities which were near by ( ( and some tell cven its its name ) ) , , 2 and gave rest in in general to the brethren ; ; then , , while looking before them all at the bishop who had had been appointed , , he saw a a young man οf strong body , , beautiful appearance , , and wann heart . . ῾I commend this ᾿ ᾿ he siad , , παρακατατίθεμαι παρακατατίθημι παρακατατίθεμαι μετὰ μετά πάσης πᾶς σπουδἠς ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός μάρτυρος μάρτυς μάρτυρος . . τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ δεχομένου καὶ καί πάνθ᾿ ὑπισχνουμένου , , καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός διελέγετο διαλέγω καὶ καί διεμαρτύρετο διαμαρτύρομαι . . εἶτα εἶτα ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν ἀπῆρεν ἀπαίρω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἐφεσον , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ πρεαβύτερος ἀναλαβὼν ἀναλαμβάνω οἴκαδε οἴκαδε τὸν ὁ παραδοθέντα παραδίδωμι νεανίακον ἔτρεφεν τρέφω , , αυνεῖχεν , , ἔθαλπεν , , τὸ ὁ τελευταῖον τελευταῖος ἐφώτισεν φωτίζω . . καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τοῦτο οὗτος ὑφῆκεν ὑφίημι τῆς ὁ πλείονος πολύς πλείων ἐπιμελείας ἐπιμέλεια καὶ καί παραφυλακῆς , , ὡς ὡς τὸ ὁ τέλειον τέλειος αὐτῷ αὐτός φυλακτήριον φυλακτήριον ἐπιστήσας ἐφίστημι τὴν ὁ σφραγῖδα σφραγίς κυρίου . . τῷ τῷ δὲ δέ ἀνέσεως ἄνεσις πρὸ πρό ὥρας ὥρα2 ὥρα λαβομένῳ προσφθείρονταί τινες τις ἥλικες ἧλιξ ἀργοὶ ἀργός ἀργός2 καὶ καί ἀπερρωγότες , , ἐθάδες ἐθάς κακῶν κακός , , καὶ καί πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν δι’ διά ἑατιάαεων πολυτελῶν πολυτελέω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπάγονται ἐπάγω , , εἶτά που που πού καὶ καί νύκτωρ νύκτωρ ἐπὶ ἐπί λωποδυσίαν ἐξιόντες συνεπάγονται , , εἶτά τι τις καὶ καί μεῖζον μέγας συμπράττειν συμπράσσω ἠξίουν ἀξιόω · · ὃ ὁ δὲ δέ κατ’ κατά ὀλίγον ὀλίγος προσειθίζετο , , καὶ καί διὰ διά μέγεθος μέγεθος φύσεως φύσις ἑκάτας δαπερ ἄστομος ἄστομος καὶ καί εὔρωστος εὔρωστος ἵππος ἵππος ὀρθῆς ὀρθός ὁδοῦ ὁδός καὶ καί τὸν ὁ χαλινὸν ἐνδακών , , μειζόνως μέγας κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ βαράθρων ἐφέρετο φέρω , , ἀπογνοὺς ἀπογιγνώσκω δὲ δέ τελέως τέλειος τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν θεῷ θεός σωτηρίαν σωτηρία , , οὐδὲν οὐδείς ἔτι ἔτι μικρὸν μικρός διενοεῖτο διανοέομαι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μέγα μέγας τι τις πράξας πράσσω , , ἐπειδήπερ ἐπεί ἅπαξ ἅπαξ ἀπολώλει , , ἴσα ἴσος τοῖς ὁ ἄλλοις ἄλλος παθεῖν πάσχω ἠξίου ἀξιόω . . αὐτοὺς αὐτός δὴ δή τούτους οὗτος ἀναλαβὼν ἀναλαμβάνω καὶ καί λῃστήριον συγκροτήσας συγκροτέω , , ἕτοιμος ἑτοῖμος λῄαταρχος ἢν ἐάν , , βιαιότατος βίαιος μιαιφονώτατος χαλεπώτατος χαλεπός . . χρόνος χρόνος ἐν ἐν μέαῳ , , καί καί τινος ἐπιπεσούσης χρείας χρεία ἀνακαλοῦσι ἀνακαλέω τὸν ὁ Ἰωάννην Ἰωάννης . . ὃ ὁ δὲ δέ ἐπεὶ τὰ ὁ ἄλλα ἄλλος ὧν ὅς ὅς2 χάριν χάρις ἧκεν ἵημι κατεατήαατο , , ῾ἄγε δή᾿ ἔφη φημί ῾ὦ ἐπίσκοπε , , τὴν ὁ παραθήκην παραθήκη ἀπόδος ἄπους ἡμῖν , , ἢν ἐάν ἐγώ τε τε καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Χριατός σοι παρακατεθέμεθα ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 προκαθέζῃ , , μάρτυρος μάρτυς μάρτυρος . . ὃ ὁ δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ μὲν μέν πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐξεπλάγη ἐκπλήσσω , , χρήματα χρῆμα οἰόμενος , , ἅπερ ὅς οὐκ οὐ ἔλαβεν λαμβάνω , , συκοφαντεῖαθαι , , καὶ καί οὔτε οὔτε πιστεύειν πιστεύω εἶχεν ἔχω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οὐκ οὐ εἶχεν ἔχω , , to you with all all diligence in the face of of the church , , and and with Christ as my witness . . ’ ’ received him , , and promised everything , , and the same conversations and protestations were used . . John then returned to Ephesus and the presbyter1 took to his house the young man entrusted to to him , , brought him up , , looked after him , , and finally baptized him . . Αfter this he relaxed his great care and and watchfulness , , because he had had set upon him the seal of the Lord as the perfect safeguard . . But some idle and dissolute youths , , familiar with evil , , corrupted him in his presature freedom . . First they led him on by expensive feasts , , then they started out at night for robbery and took him with them , , then they urged him to greater crimes . . Ηe gradually became accustomed accustomed to this , , and like an unbroken and powerful horse starting from the straight way and tearing at the bit , , rushed all the more to the the precipice precipice becaue οf his natural vigour . . Finally he renounced salvation from God ; ; and now he planned nothing small , , but , , having perpetrated some some great crime , , since he was ruised once for all , , accepted the same lot as the others . . Ηe collected them and formed a a band of brigands and and was was himself a a born chief , , excelling in violence , , in murder , , and in cruelty . . Time went on and some necessity arose to summon John . . When he had arranged the rest of his mission John said , , ‘ ‘ Come now , , bishop , , pay pay me back the deposit which Christ and I I left left with you , , with with the church , , over which you you preride , , as witness . . ’ ’ The bishop was was at first amazed , , thinking that he he was being blackmailed for for money which he he had not received . . Ηe could neither show his faitjfi ; ; mess in οὔτε οὔτε ἀπιστεῖν ἀπιστέω Ἰωάννη · · ὡς ὡς δέ δέ τὸν ὁ νεανίσκον᾿ εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ῾ἀπαιτῶ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή τοῦ ὁ ἀδελφοῦ᾿ στενάξας στενάζω κάτωθεν κάτωθεν ὁ ὁ πρεαβύτης καί καί τι τις καὶ καί ἐπιδακρύσας ἐπιδακρύω , , ῾ἐκεῖνος᾿ ἔφη φημί τέθνηκεν ἀποθνῄσκω θνήσκω . . ᾿ ᾿ πῶς πῶς πως καὶ καί τίνα θάνατον θάνατος ; ; ᾿ ᾿ ῾θεῷ τέθνηκεν᾿ εἷπεν λέγω εἶπον · · ῾ἀπέβη γὰρ γάρ πονηρὸς πονηρός καὶ καί ἐξώλης καί καί , , τὸ ὁ κεφάλαιον κεφάλαιος , , λῃστής λῃστής ληιστής , , καὶ καί νῦν νῦν ἀντὶ ἀντί τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τὸ ὁ ὄρος ὄρος κατείληφεν μεθ’ μετά ὁμοίου ὅμοιος στρατιωτικοῦ στρατιωτικός . . ᾿ ᾿ καταρρηξάμενος καταρρήγνυμι τὴν ὁ ἐαθῆτα ὁ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἀπόστολος καὶ καί μετὰ μετά μεγάλης μέγας πληξάμενος πλήσσω τὴν ὁ κεφαλήν κεφαλή , , ῾καλόν γε᾿ ἔφη φημί ῾φύλακα τῆς ὁ τἀδελφοῦ ψυχῆς ψυχή κατέλιπον καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω . . ἀλλ᾿ ἵππος ἵππος ἤδη ἤδη μοι ἐγώ παρέατω , , καὶ καί ἡγεμὼν γενέσθω γίγνομαι μοί τις τις τῆς ὁ ὁδοῦ ὁδός . . ᾿ ᾿ ἤλαυνεν ἐλαύνω , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ εἶχεν ἔχω , , αὐτόθεν αὐτός αὐτόθεν ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία . . ἐλθὼν ἔρχομαι δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ χωρίον χωρίον , , ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ προφυλακῆς προφυλακή τῶν ὁ Λῃστῶν ἁλίσκεται ἁλίσκομαι , , μήτε μήτε φεύγων φεύγω μήτε μήτε παραιτούμενος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά βοῶν ῾ ῾ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦτ᾿ ἐλήλυθα ἔρχομαι , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ ἄρχοντα ἄρχω ὑμῶν ὑμός ἀγάγετέ με · · ᾿ ὃς ὅς τέως τέως τεός , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ὥπλιατο , , ἀνέμενεν ἀναμένω , , ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ ἐγνώρισε γνωρίζω τὸν ὁ Ἰωάννην Ἰωάννης , , εἰς εἰς φυγὴν φυγή αἰδεσθεὶς αἰδέομαι ἐτράπετο τρέπω . . ὃ ὁ δὲ δέ ἐδίωκεν διώκω ἀνὰ ἀνά κράτος κράτος , , ἐπιλαθόμενος τῆς ὁ ἡλικίας ἡλικία τῆς ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ , , κεκραγώς κράζω ῾τί με φεύγεις φεύγω , , τέκνον τέκνον , , τὸν ὁ ααυτοῦ πατέρα πατήρ , , τὸν ὁ γυμνόν γυμνός , , τὸν ὁ γέροντα γέρων ; ; ἐλέησόν ἐλεέω με , , τέκνον τέκνον , , μὴ μή φοβοῦ φοβέω · · ἔχεις ἔχω ἔτι ἔτι ζωῆς ζωή ἐλπίδας ἐλπίς . . ἐγὼ Χριατῷ λόγον λόγος δώσω δίδωμι ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ σοῦ σός · · ἂν ἄν δέη , , τὸν ὁ σὸν θάνατον θάνατος ἑκὼν ἑκών ὑπομενῶ ὑπομένω , , ὡς ὡς ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος τὸν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἡμῶν · · ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἀοῦ τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή ἀντιδώσω ἀντιδίδωμι τὴν ὁ ἐμήν ἐμός . . στῆθι ἵστημι , , πίατευαον · · χριστός χριστός με ἀπέατειλεν . . ’ ὃ δὲ δέ ἀκούσας ἀκούω , , πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἔστη ἵστημι μὲν μέν κάτω κάτω βλέπων βλέπω , , εἶτα ἔρριφεν τὰ ὁ ὅπλα ὅπλον , , εἶτα εἶτα τρέμων τρέμω ἔκλαιεν κλαίω πικρῶς πικρός · · προσελθόντα προσέρχομαι δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ γέροντα γέρων περιέλαβεν περιλαμβάνω , , ἀπολουούμενος ταῖς ὁ οἰμωγαῖς οἰμωγή ὡς ὡς ἐδύνατο δύναμαι καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ δάκρυσι δάκρυον βαπτιζόμενος βαπτίζω ἐκ ἐκ δευτέρου , , μόνην μόνος ἀποκρύπτων ἀποκρύπτω τὴν ὁ ὅς what he had never had , , nor could he fail John . . But when John said , , ‘ ‘ I I ask back the the young man and the the soul soul οf the brother , , ’ ’ the οld man deeply and and shedding tears , , said , , ‘ ‘ He has died . . ’ ‘ ‘ Ηow and with what death ? ? ’ ’ ‘ ‘ Ηe has died died to to God , , ’ ’ he said , , ‘ for he turned out wicked abandoned and and finally a a brigand , , and and now instead of the church he has taken to the mountains with an armed band of men like himself . . ’ ’ Then the rent his gannents and beat his head with great lamentation . . ‘ ‘ Well , , ’ ’ he said , , ‘ it was a a fine guardian whom I I left for the soul of our our brother . . But let me have a horse and some one to show me the way . . ’ ’ So he rode , , just as he was , , straight from the church . . when he came to the place he was was by by the sentinel of of the brigands and neither fled nor made excuses , , but ealled out , , ‘ ‘ This is why why I I am come ; ; take me to your leader . . ’ ’ The leader waited waited for him , , armed as as he he was , , but when he he recognized John οn his approach , , he turned and fled in shame . . But John pursued with all his might , , forgetting his age and and calling οut , , ‘ ‘ Why do you run away from me , , child , , your own father , , unarmed and old ? ? Ρity me , , child , , do not fear me ! ! You have still hope hope οf life . . I I will aecount to Christ for you . . Ιf it must be be , , I I will willingly suffer suffer your death , , as the Lord suffered for us ; ; for your life , , I will give my own . . Stay , , believe ; ; Christ sent’ when he heard this he he nrst stood looking down , , then he tore off his weapons , , then he began to tremble and to weep bitterly . . Ηe embraced the old man when he he came up , , pleading for himself with lamentations as best he could , , baptized a second time in in his his tears , , but his right δεξιάν δεξιά · · ὃ ὅς δ ἐγγυώμενος ἐγγυάω , , ἐπομνύμενος ἐπόμνυμι ὡς ὡς ἄφεαιν αὐτῷ αὐτός παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ηὕρηται , , δεόμενος δέω δέω2 , , γόνυ γόνυ . . πετῶν , , αὐτὴν αὐτός τὴν ὁ δεξιὰν δεξιά ὡς ὡς ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ μετανοίας μετάνοια κεκαθαρμένην καθαίρω καταφιλῶν , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία ἐπ’ ἐπί . . ἀνήγαγεν ἀνάγω , , καὶ καί δαφιλέαι μὲν μέν εὐχαῖς εὐχή ἐξαιτούμενος ἐξαιτέω , , συνεχέαι δὲ δέ νηστείαις νηστεία συναγωνιζόμενος , , ποικίλαις ποικίλος δὲ δέ σειρῆαι λόγων λόγος κατεπᾴδων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁ γνώμην γνώμη , , οὐ οὐ πρότερον πρότερος ἀπῆλθεν ἀπέρχομαι , , ὥς ὡς φασιν φημί , , πρὶν πρίν αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπιατῆσαι τῇ ὁ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία , , διδοὺς δίδωμι μέγα μέγας παράδειγμα παράδειγμα μετανοίας μετάνοια ἀληθινῆς ἀληθινός καὶ καί μέγα μέγας γνώριαμα παλιγγενεσίας παλιγγενεσία , , τρόπαιον τρόπαιον ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις βλεπομένης . . ” 1 ταῦτα οὗτος τοῦ ὁ Κλήμεντος , , ἱστορίας ἱστορία ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί ὠφελείας ὠφέλεια τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐντευξομένων ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα , , ἐνταῦθά ἐνταῦθα μοι κείσθω κεῖμαι . . XXΙV . . Φέρε δέ δέ , , καὶ καί τοῦδε ὅδε τοῦ ὁ ἀποατόλου τὰς ὁ ἀναντιρρήτους ἀναντίρρητος ἐπισημηνώμεθα γραφάς γραφή . . καὶ καί δὴ δή τὸ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός εὐαγγέλιον ταῖς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τὸν ὁ οὐρανὸν οὐρανός διεγνωσμένον ἐκκλησίαις , , πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἀνωμολογήσθω · · ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι γε γε μὴν μήν εὐλόγως εὔλογος πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος ἐν ἐν τετάρτη μοίρᾳ μοῖρα τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος τριῶν κατείλεκται , , ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ ἄν ἄν γένοιτο γίγνομαι δῆλον δῆλος . . οἱ ὁ θεσπέαιοι καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής θεοπρεπεῖς , , φημὶ φημί δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός τοὺς ὁ ἀποστόλους , , τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός ἄκρως ἄκρος κεκαθαρμένοι καὶ καί ἀρετῇ ἀρετή πάσῃ πᾶς τὰς ὁ φυχὰς κεκοσμημένοι κοσμέω , , τὴν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ γλῶτταν ἰδιωτεύοντες ἰδιωτεύω , , τῆ γε γε μὴν μήν πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ σωτἠρος αὐτοῖς αὐτός δεδωρημένῃ θείᾳ θεία καὶ καί παραδοξοποιῷ δυνάμει δύναμις θαρσοῦντες θαρσέω , , τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐν ἐν πειθοῖ πειθώ Πειθώ καὶ καί τέχνῃ τέχνη λόγων λόγος τὰ ὁ τοῦ ὁ διδασκάλου διδάσκαλος μαθήματα μάθημα πρεσβεύειν πρεσβεύω οὔτε οὔτε ᾔδεσαν οἶδα οὔτε οὔτε ἐνεχείρουν ἐγχειρέω χειρόω , , τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος πνεύματος πνεῦμα τοῦ ὁ συνεργοῦντος συνεργέω αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀποδείξει ἀποδείκνυμι καὶ καί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ δι’ διά αὐτῶν αὐτός συντελουμένῃ θαυματουργῷ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ δυνάμει δύναμις μόνη μόνος Χρώμενοι , , τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ οὐρανῶν οὐράνη βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία τὴν ὁ γνῶσιν γνῶσις ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσαν πᾶς hand he kept back . . But John assured him by pledges and protestations that he had found forgiveness for him with the the Saviour , , led led him back , , prayed and kneeled and kissed that right hand as though cleansed by his repentance . . Ηe brought him to to the the church , , he he prayed with many supplications , , he joined with him in the struggle of of continouns fasting , , he worked on on his mind by varied addresses and did not leave him , , so so they say , , until he had restored him to to the church , , and thus gave gave a a great example of of true repentance and a a great testimony of regeneration , , the trophy of of a a visible ” ” These remarks of Clement may be quoted both for the Sake of the narrative and the edification of those who shall read them . . XXIV . . But come , , let us indicate the undoubted writings οf this Apostle . . 1 Let the Gospel according to him be first recognized , , for it is read in all the churches under heaven . . Moreover , , that it was was reasonable reasonable for the aneients to to reckon it in the fourth place after the other three may be explained thus . . Those inspired and venerable ancients , , I I mean Christ ' ' s s Apostles , , had completely purified their life and adorned their souls with every virtue , , yet were but simple men in speech . . Though they were indeed bold in the divine and wonder - - working power given them by by the saviour , , they had neither the knowledge or the desire to represent the teachings of the Master in persuasive or artiStic language , , but they used only the proof of the spirit of God which worked with them , , and the wonder - - working power of Christ which was consummated through them . . Thus they announced the knowledge οf the Kingdom of of Ηeaven κατήγγελλον καταγγέλλω τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκουμένη , , απουδῆς τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὸ ὁ λογογραφεῖν μικρὰν μικρός ποιούμενοι ποιέω φροντίδα φροντίς . . καὶ καί τοῦτ’ ἔπραττον πράσσω ἅτε ἅτε μείζονι μέγας καὶ καί ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος ἐξυπηρετούμενοι διακονίᾳ διακονία . . ὁ ὁ γοῦν γοῦν Παῦλος Παῦλος πάν · · ἐν ἐν παρασκευῇ παρασκευή λόγων λόγος δυνατώτατος δυνατός νοήμασίν τε τε ἱκανώτατος ἱκανός γεγονώς γίγνομαι , , οὐ οὐ πλέον πολύς πλείων τῶν ὁ βραχυτάτων βραχύς ἐπιστολῶν γραφῆ παραδέδωκεν παραδίδωμι , , καίτοι καίτοι μυρία μυρίος γε γε καὶ καί ἀπόρρητα ἀπόρρητος λέγειν λέγω ἔχων ἔχω , , ἅτε τῶν ὁ μέχρις οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός τρίτου τρίτος θεωρημάτων θεώρημα ἐπιφαύσας ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτόν αὐτός τε τε τὸν ὁ θεοπρεπῆ θεοπρεπής παράδεισον ἀναρπασθεὶς καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε ῥημάτων ῥῆμα ἀρρήτων ἄρρητος ἀξιωθεὶς ἀξιόω ἐπακοῦσαι ἐπακούω . . οὐκ οὐ ἄπειροι ἄπειρος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ὑπῆρχον ὑπάρχω τῶν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί οἱ ὁ λοιποὶ λοιπός τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν φοιτηταί , , δώδεκα δώδεκα μὲν μέν ἀπόστολοι , , ἑβδομήκοντα δὲ δέ μαθηταί , , ἄλλοι ἄλλος τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος μυρίοι μυρίος · · ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς δ’ οὖν οὖν ἐξ ἐκ ἁπάντων ἅπας τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου διατριβῶν ὑπομνήματα ὑπόμνημα Ματθαῖος ἡμῖν ἐγώ καὶ καί νῆς μόνοι μόνος καταλελοίπασιν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω · · οὕς ὅς καὶ καί ἐπάναγκες ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ γραφὴν γραφή ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος . . Ματθαῖός τε τε γὰρ γάρ πρότερον πρότερος Ἑβραίοις κηρύξας κηρύσσω , , ὡς ὡς ἤμελλεν μέλλω καὶ καί ἐφ’ ἐπί ἑτέρους ἕτερος ἰέναι εἶμι , , πατρίῳ γλώττη γραφῆ παραδοὺς παραδίδωμι τὸ ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός εὐαγγέλιον , , τὸ ὁ λεῖπον λείπω τῆ τῆ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ παρουσία τούτοις οὗτος ἀφ’ ἀπό ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐστέλλετο στέλλω , , διὰ διά τῆς ὁ γραφῆς γραφή ἀπεπλήρου · · ῥοῦ · · ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ Μάρκου Μάρκος καὶ καί Λουκᾶ τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός εὐαγγελίων τὴν ὁ ἔκδοσιν ἔκδοσις πεποιημένων ποιέω , , Ἰωάννην φασὶ φημί τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς χρόνον χρόνος ἀγράφῳ κεχρημένον χράω2 κηρύγματι κήρυγμα , , τέλος τέλος καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ γραφὴν γραφή ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι τοιᾶσδε τοιόσδε χάριν χάρις αἰτίας αἰτία . . τῶν ὁ ὅς προαναγραφέντων τριῶν εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός διαδεδομένων διαδίδωμι , , ἀποδέξασθαι ἀποδέχομαι ἀποδείκνυμι μέν μέν φασιν φημί , , ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπιμαρτυρήσαντα , , μόνην μόνος δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα λείπεσθαι λείπω τῇ ὁ γραφῇ γραφή τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν πρώτοις πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί κατ’ κατά ἀρχὴν ἀρχή τοῦ ὁ κηρύγματος κήρυγμα ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός πεπραγμένων πράσσω διήγηαιν . . καὶ καί ἀληθής ἀληθής γε γε ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος . . to all the world and and cared but little for attention to their style . . Αnd this they did inasmuch as they were serving a a greater , , superhuman ministry . . Thus Ρaul , , the most powerful of all in the preparation of of argument and the the Strongest thinker , , committed to to writing no more than than short short epistles , , though he had had ten thousand ineffable thngs to say , , seeing that he he had touched the vision of the the third heaven , , had been caught up to the divine paradise itself , , and was there granted the hearing ineffable words . . Νor were the other pupils of our Saviour without experience of the same things , , — — the twelve Apostles and the the seventy disciples and ten thousand others in addition to them . . Yet nevertheless of all those who had been with the Lord only Matthewand John have left theirrecollections , , and tradition says that they took to writing perforce . . Matthew had first preached to Hebrews , , and when he he was on the the point point of going to to others he transmitted in in writing in his native language language the the Gospel according according to to himself , , and thus supplied by writhing the Ιack of his own presence to those from whom he was sent , , and Mark and Luke had already published the Gospels according to them , , but John , , it it is said , , used all the time a a message which was not written down , , and at last took to writing for the following cause . . The three gospels which had been written down before were distributed to all including himself ; ; it is said that he welcomed them and testified to their truth but said that there was only lacking to the narrative the account of what waS done by by Christ at first and at the beginning of of the the preaehing . . The story is τοὺς ὁ τρεῖς γοῦν γοῦν εὐαγγελιστὰς συνιδεῖν συνοράω εἶδον πάρεστιν πάρειμι μόνα μόνος τὰ ὁ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ δεσμωτηρίῳ δεσμωτήριον Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης τοῦ ὁ βαπτιστοῦ κάθειρξιν ἐφ’ ἐπί ἕνα ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτός πεπραγμένα πράσσω τῷ τῷ σωτῆρι σωτήρ συγγεγραφότας αὐτό τε τε τοῦτ’ ἐπισημηωαμένους κατ’ κατά ἀρχὰς ἀρχή τῆς ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἱστορίας ἱστορία · · μετὰ μετά γοῦν γοῦν τὴν ὁ τεασαρακονταήμερον νηστείαν νηστεία καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ πειρασμὸν πειρασμός τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος τῆς ὁ ἰδίας ἴδιος γραφῆς γραφή ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν Ματθαῖος δηλοῖ δηλόω λέγων λέγω “ “ ἀκούσας δὲ δέ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι παρεδόθη παραδίδωμι , , ἀνεχώρησεν ἀναχωρέω ’ ’ ’ ’ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία “ “ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Γαλιλαίαν Γαλιλαία , , ” ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Μάρκος Μάρκος ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως “ “ μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ παραδοθῆναι παραδίδωμι ’ ’ ’ ’ φησίν φημί “ “ Ἰωάννην ἦλθεν ἔρχομαι Ἰησοῦς εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Γαλιλαίαν Γαλιλαία , , ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς δὲ δέ πρὶν πρίν ἄρξασθαι ἄρχω τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς πράξεων πρᾶξις , , παραπλησίως παραπλήσιος ἐπιτηρεῖ , , φάακων ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα προσθεὶς Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης οἷς ὅς ὅς2 διεπράξατο διαπράσσω πονηροῖς πονηρός , , “ “ κατέκλεισε κατακλείω τὸν ὁ Ἰωάννην Ἰωάννης ἐν ἐν φυλακῇ φυλακεύς . . ” παρακληθέντα παρακαλέω δὴ δή οὖν οὖν τούτων οὗτος ἕνεκά φασι φημί τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον Ἰωάννην Ἰωάννης τὸν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ προτέρων πρότερος εὐαγγελιστῶν παρασιωπηθέντα χρόνον χρόνος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ ὅς πεπραγμένα πράσσω τῷ τῷ σωτῆρι σωτήρ ταῦτα οὗτος δ’ δ’ ἢν ἐάν τὰ πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ βαπτιστοῦ βαπτιστής καθείρξεως ) ) τῷ τῷ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός εὐαγγελίῳ εὐαγγέλιον παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι , , αὐτό αὐτός τε τε τοῦτ’ ἐπισημήνασθαι ἐπισημαίνω , , μήνασθαι , , τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν φήσαντα φημί “ “ ταύτην οὗτος ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἐποίησεν ποιέω τῶν ὁ παραδόξων ὁ ὁ Ἰηαοῦς , , ’ ’ ’ ’ τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ μνημονεύσαντα μνημονεύω τοῦ ὁ βαπτιστοῦ βαπτιστής μεταξὺ τῶν ὁ ’ ’ Iηαοῦ πράξεων πρᾶξις ὡς ὡς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ βαπτίζοντος βαπτίζω ἐν ἐν ἰνὼν ἐγγὺς τοῦ ὁ Σαλείμ , , σαφῶς σαφής τε τε τοῦτο οὗτος δηλοῦν δηλόω ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ λέγειν λέγω “ “ οὔπω οὔπω γὰρ γάρ ἦν εἰμί Ἰωάννης βεβλημένος βάλλω εἰς εἰς φυλακήν φυλακή , , ’ ’ ’ οὐκοῦν οὐκοῦν οὔκουν ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν Ἰωάννης τῆ τῆ τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός εὐαγγελίου γραφῆ τὰ ὁ μηδέπω μηδέπω τοῦ ὁ βαπτιστοῦ βαπτιστής εἰς εἰς φυλακὴν φυλακή βεβλημένου πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός πραχθέντα πράσσω παρα - - δίδωσιν δίδωμι , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ λοιποὶ λοιπός τρεῖς εὐαγγελισταὶ τὰ ὁ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ δεσμωτήριον δεσμωτήριον κάθειρξιν τοῦ ὁ βαπτιστοῦ βαπτιστής surely true . . It is at least possible to see that the three evanglists related only what the Saviour did during one year after John the Baptist had been put in prison and that they stated this at the beginning or their nauative . . Αt any rate , , after the forty’ fast , , and and the temptation which followed Matthew fixes the time described in his own writing by saying that “ “ hearing that John had been betrayed , , he retreated’ ’ ’ from Judaea “ “ into ” ” Similarly Similarly Mark says , , “ “ and after John was betrayed Jesus came into ” ” Αnd Luke , , too , , makes a similar observation before beginning the acts οf Jcsus saying that Ηerod added to the evil deeds which he had done by “ shutting up John in ” ney say accordingly that for this reason the apostle John was asked to relate in his own gospel the period Ρassed over in silence by the former evangelists and the things done during it by the Saviour ( ( that is to say , , the events before the imprisonment of the Baptist ) ) , , and that he indicated this at one time by by saying , , “ “ this beginning οf miracles did ” ” at another by by mentioning the Baptists in the the of the acts of Jesus as at that time still baptizing at Aenon near salem , , and that he makes this plain by saying , , “ “ for John was not yet cast into prison . . ” ” Thus John in the course of his gospel relates what Christ did before the Baptist had been thrown into prison , , but the other three evangelists narrate the events after the imprisonment of the Baptist . . If μνημονεύουσιν μνημονεύω · · οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἐπιστήσαντι οὐκέτ’ ἂν ἐάν δόξαι δοκέω διαφωνεῖν διαφωνέω ἀλλήλοις ἀλλήλων τὰ ὁ εὐαγγέλια τῷ τῷ τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά Ἰωάννην τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός πράξεων πρᾶξις περιέχειν περιέχω , , τὰ ὁ δὲ δέ λοιπὰ λοιπός τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος τοῦ ὁ χρόνου χρόνος αὐτῷ αὐτός γεγενημένην ἱστορίαν ἱστορία · · εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως δ’ οὖν οὖν τὴν ὁ μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ σαρκὸς σάρξ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ γενεαλογίαν γενεαλογία ἅτε ἅτε Ματθαίῳ καὶ καί Λουκᾷ προγραφεῖσαν ἀποσιωπῆσαι ἀποσιωπάω τὸν ὁ Ἰωάννην Ἰωάννης , , τῆς ὁ δὲ δέ θεολογίας θεολογία ἀπάρξασθαι ἀπάρχομαι ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν αὐτῷ αὐτός πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος πνεύματος πνεῦμα οἷα οἷος κρείττονι παραπεφυλαγμένης . . Tαῦτα μὲν μέν οὗν ἡμῖν ἐγώ περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἰωάννην εὐαγγελίου γραφῆς γραφή εἰρήσθω , , καὶ καί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Μάρκον Μάρκος δὲ δέ ἡ ὁ γενομένη γίγνομαι αἰτία αἰτία ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ὅς πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἡμῖν ἐγώ δεδήλωται δηλόω · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς ἀρχόμενος ἄρχω καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός συγγράμματος σύγγραμμα τὴν ὁ αἰτίαν αἰτία προύθηκεν προτίθημι δι’ διά ἢν ἐάν πεποίηται ποιέω τὴν ὁ αύνταξιν , , δηλῶν δηλόω ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα πολλῶν πολύς καὶ καί ἄλλων ἄλλος προπετέστερον προπετής ἐπιτετηδευκότων διήγηαιν ποιήσασθαι ποιέω ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός πεπληροφόρητο λόγων λόγος , , ἀναγκαίως ἀναγκαῖος ἀπαλλάττων ἡμᾶς τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τοὺς ὁ ἄλλους ἄλλος ἀμφηρίστου ὑπολήψεως ὑπόληψις , , τὸν ὁ ἀσφαλῆ ἀσφαλής λόγον λόγος ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός ἱκανῶς ἱκανός τὴν ὁ ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια κατειλήφει ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ ἅμα ἅμα Παύλῳ Παῦλος συνουσίας συνουσία τε τε καὶ καί διατριβῆς διατριβή καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ὁμιλίας ὁμιλία ὠφελημένος ὠφελέω , , διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ ἰδίου ἴδιος παρέδωκεν παραδίδωμι εὐαγγελίου . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ἡμεῖς περὶ περί τούτων οὗτος · · οἰκειότερον οἰκεῖος δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος πειρασόμεθα πειράω πειράζω τὰ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἄλλοις ἄλλος περὶ περί αὐτῶν αὐτός εἰρημένα λέγω πειρασόμεθα πειράω πειράζω δηλῶσαι δηλόω . . Τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης γραμμάτων γράμμα πρὸς πρός τῷ τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ εὐαγγέλιον καὶ καί ἢ ἤ προτέρα πρότερος τῶν ὁ ἐπιστολῶν παρά παρά τε τε τοῖς ὁ νῦν νῦν καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἔτ’ ἀρχαίοις ἀρχαῖος ἀναμφίλεκτος ἀναμφίλογος ὡμολόγηται , , ἀντιλέγονται δὲ δέ αἱ ὁ λοιπαὶ λοιπός δύο γε , , τῆς ὁ δ’ Ἀποκαλύφεως εἰς εἰς this be be understood the gospels no no longer appear to to disagree , , becauswe that according to John contains the first of the acts οf Christ and the others the narrative of what he did at the end of the poriod , , and it will seem probable that John passed over the genealogy οf our Saviour according to the flesh , , because it had been already written out by Matthew and Luke , , and began with the description of his divinity since this had been reserved for him by the Divine Spirit as for one greater than they . . The above must suffice us concerning the writing of the Gospel according to to John , , and and the cause for that according to Μark has been explained above . . Luke himself at the beginning of his treatise prefixed an account οf the cause for which he had made made his compilation , , explaining that while many others had somewhat rashly attempted to make a narrative of the things οf οf which he had had himself himself full knowledge , , 1 he felt obliged to release us us from from the doubtful propositions of of the others and and related in his his own own gospel the accurate account of the things οf which he had shimself firmly learnt the truth from his profitable intercourse and life with Ρaul and his conversation with the other apostles . . This must suffice us for the present , , but at the proper time we will endeavour to explain by citation from the ancients what has been said on the point by others . . Of the writings of of John in addition to the gospel the first of his epistles has been accepted without controversy by ancients and moderns alike but the οther two are disputed , , and as to the Revelation there ἑκάτερον ἑκάτερος ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς περιέλκεται περιέλκω ἡ ὁ δόξα δόξα · · ὁμοίως ὅμοιος γε γε μὴν μήν ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία ἐν ἐν οἰκείῳ καιρῷ καιρός καῖρος τὴν ὁ ἐπίκρισιν ἐπίκρισις δέξεται δέχομαι δείκνυμι καὶ καί ἀυτὴ ἀϋτή . . XXV . . Εὕλογον δ’ ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα γενομένους γίγνομαι ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι ἀνακεφαλαιόομαι ἀνακεφαλαιόω τὰς ὁ δηλωθείσας τῆς ὁ καινῆς καινός διαθήκης διαθήκη γραφάς γραφή . . καὶ καί δὴ δή τακτέον τάσσω ἐν ἐν πρώτοις πρῶτος πρότερος τὴν ὁ ἁγίαν τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων τετρακτύν , , οἷς ἕπεται ἢ τίη τῶν ὁ Πραξέων τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων γραφή γραφή · · μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ ταύτην οὗτος τὰς ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος καταλεκτέον ἐπιστολάς ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς , , αἷς ὅς ἑξῆς ἑξῆς τὴν ὁ φερομένην φέρω Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης προτέραν πρότερος καὶ καί ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τὴν ὁ Πέτρου Πέτρος κυρωτέον ἐπιστοΛήν · · ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος τακτέον τάσσω , , εἴ εἰ γε γε φανείη φαίνω , , τὴν ὁ ὅς Ἀποκάλυψιν Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης , , περὶ περί ἦς τὰ ὁ δόξαντα δοκέω κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός ἐκθησόμεθα ἐκθέω ἐκτίθημι . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ἐν ἐν ὁμολόγου ὁμόλογος - - μένοις μένω · · τῶν ὁ ὅς δ’ ἀντιλεγομένων ἀντιλέγω , , γνωρίμων γνώριμος δ’ οὖν οὖν ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς , , ἡ ὁ λεγομένη λέγω Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος φέρεται φέρω καὶ καί ἡ ὁ Ἰούδα ἢ ἤ τε τε Πέτρου Πέτρος δευτέρα δεύτερος ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ὀνομαζομένη ὀνομάζω δευτέρα δεύτερος καὶ καί τρίτη τρίτος Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης , , εἴτε εἴτε τοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελιστοῦ εὐαγγελιστής τυγχάνουσαι τυγχάνω εἴτε εἴτε καὶ καί ἑτέρου ἕτερος ὁμωνύμου ἐκείνῳ ἐκεῖνος . . ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ νόθοις κατατετάχθω καὶ καί τῶν ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος Πραξέων ἡ ὁ γραφὴ γραφή ὅ ὁ τε τε λεγόμενος λέγω Ποιμὴν ποιμήν καὶ καί ἡ ὁ Ἀποκάαλυψις Πέτρου Πέτρος καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος ἢ ἤ φερομένη φέρω Βαρνάβα Βαρνάβας ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων αἱ ὁ λεγόμεναι λέγω Διδαχαὶ ἔτι ἔτι τε τε , , ὡς ὡς ἔφην φημί , , ἡ ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ἀποκάλυψις ἀποκάλυψις , , εἰ εἰ φανείη φαίνω · · ἢν ἐάν τινες τις , , ὡς ὡς ἔφην φημί , , ἀθετοῦσιν ἀθετέω , , ἕτεροι ἕτερος δὲ δέ ἐγκρίνουσιν τοῖς ὁ ὁμολογουμένοις ὁμολογέω . . ἤδη ἤδη δ’ ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος τινὲς καὶ καί τὸ ὁ καθ’ κατά Ἑβραίους εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον κατέλεξαν καταλέγω , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 μάλιστα μάλιστα Ἑβραίων οἱ ὁ τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός παραδεξάμενοι παραδέχομαι παραδείκνυμι χαίρουσιν χαίρω . . ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ πάντα πᾶς τῶν ὁ ἀντιλεγομένων ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί , , ἀναγκαίως ἀναγκαῖος δὲ δέ καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς τὸν ὁ κατάλογον κατάλογος πεποιήμεθα ποιέω , , διακρίνοντες διακρίνω τάς ὁ τε τε κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικὴν παράδοσιν παράδοσις have been many advocates of either opinion up to the present . . This , , too , , shall be similarly illustrated by quotations from the ancients at the proper time . . XXV . . Αt this point it seems reasonable to summarize the writings of the Νew Testament which have been quoted . . Ιn the first place should be put the holy tetrad of the Gospels . . To them follows the writing οf the Αcts of the the Apostles . . Αfter this should be reckoned the Epsitles of of Ρaul . . Following them the Epistle of John called the first , , and in the same way should be recognized the Epistle of Ρeter . . In addition to these should be put , , if it Seem desirable , , the Revelation of of John , , the arguments concerning which we will expound at the proper time . . These belong to the Recognized Books . . Of the Disputed Books which are nevertheless known to most are the Epistle called of James , , that of Jude , , the second Epistle of Ρeter , , and the so - - called second and third Εpistles of John which may be the work οf the evangelist or of some other with the same name . . Among the books which are not genuine must be reckoned the Acts of of Ρaul , , the work entitled the Shepherd , , the Apocalypse or or Ρeter , , and in addition to them the letter called of Barnabas and the so - - called Teachings of the Apostles . . Αnd in addition , , as I I said , , the Revelation of of John , , if this view prevaial . . For , , as I said , , some reject it , , but others count count it among the Recognized Books . . Some have also counted the Gospel according to the Hebrews in which those of the Hebrews who have aceepted Christ take a a special pleasure . . These would all belong to the disputed books , , but we have nevertheleSs been obliged to make a a list of them , , distinguishing between those those writings which , , according to the the tradition of ἀληθεῖς ἀληθής καὶ καί ἀπλάστους ἄπλαστος καὶ καί ἀνωμολογημένας γραφὰς γραφή καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως παρὰ παρά ταύτας οὗτος , , οὐκ οὐ ἐνδιαθήκους μὲν μέν ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἀντιλεγομένας , , ὅμως ὅμως δὲ δέ παρὰ παρά πλείστοις πλεῖστος τῶν ὁ · · ἐκκλησιαστικῶν γινωσκομένας , , ὕν’ εἰδέναι οἶδα ἔχοιμεν αὐτάς αὐτός τε τε ταύτας οὗτος καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ὀνόματι ὄνομα τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ αἱρετικῶν προφερομένας ἤτοι ὡς ὡς ὡς Πέτρου Πέτρος καὶ καί Θωμᾶ καὶ καί Ματθία ἢ ἤ καί καί τινων παρὰ παρά τούτους οὗτος ἄλλων ἄλλος εὐαγγέλια εὐαγγέλιον περιεχούσας περιέχω ἢ ἤ ὡς ὡς ὡς Ἀνδρέου Ἀνδρέης καὶ καί Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος πράξεις πρᾶξις · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οὐδὲν οὐδείς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός ἐν ἐν συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ διαδοχὰς διαδοχή ἐκκλησιαστικῶν τις τις ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ εἰς εἰς μνήμην μνήμη ἀγαγεῖν ἄγω ἠξίωσεν ἀξιόω , , πόρρω πρόσω δέ δέ που που πού καὶ καί ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ φράσεως φράσις παρὰ παρά τὸ ὁ ἦθος ἦθος τὸ ὁ ἀποστολικὸν ἐναλλάττει χαρακτήρ χαρακτήρ , , ἢ τίη τε τε γνώμη γνώμη καὶ καί ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός φερομένων φέρω προαίρεσις προαίρεσις πλεῖστον πλεῖστος ὅσον ὅσος τῆς ὁ ἀληθοῦς ὀρθοδοξίας ἀπᾴδουσα , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή αἱρετικῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ ἀναπλάσματα τυγχάνει τυγχάνω , , σαφῶς σαφής παρίστησιν · · ὅθεν ὅθεν οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἐν ἐν νόθοις αὐτὰ αὐτός κατατακτέον , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὡς ὡς ἄτοπα ἄτοπος πάντῃ πᾶς πάντῃ καὶ καί δθσσεβῆ παραιτητέον . . XXVI . . Ἴωμεν δὴ δή λοιπὸν λοιπός καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἱστορίαν ἱστορία . . Σίμωνα Σίμων τὸν ὁ μάγον Μάγος Μένανδρος Μένανδρος διαδεξάμενος διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι , , μένος μένος , , ὅπλον δεύτερον δεύτερος οὐ οὐ χεῖρον τοῦ ὁ προτέρου πρότερος τῆς ὁ διαβολικῆς ἐνεργείας ἐνέργεια ἀποδείκνυται ἀποδείκνυμι τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός . . ἦν εἰμί καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος Σαμαρεύς , , εἰς εἰς ἄκρον ἄκρον δὲ δέ γοητείας γοητεία οὐκ οὐ ἔλαττον τοῦ ὁ διδασκάλου διδάσκαλος προελθών προέρχομαι , , μείζοσιν ἐπιδαψιλεεύεται τερατολογίαις , , ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ μὲν μέν ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα εἴη εἰμί , , λέγων λέγω , , ὁ ὁ σωτὴρ σωτήρ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἄνωθέν ἄνωθεν ποθεν ἐξ ἐκ ἀοράτων αἰώνων αἰών ἀπεσταλμένος ἀποστέλλω σωτηρίᾳ σωτηρία , , διδάσκων διδάσκω δὲ δέ μὴ μή ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως δύνασθαί τινα τις καὶ καί αὐτῶν αὐτός τῶν ὁ κοσμοποιῶν ἀγγέλων ἄγγελος περιυενήσεσθαι , , μὴ μή πρότερον πρότερος διὰ διά τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παραδιδομένης μαγικῆς μαγικός ἐμπειρίας ἐμπειρία ἀχθέντα ἄγω καὶ καί διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ μεταδιδομένου πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ the Church , , are true , , genuine , , and recognized , , and those which differ from them in that they are not canonical but disputed , , yet neverthelss are known to most of the writers οf the Chureh , , in order that we might know them and the writings which put forward by heretics under the name of the apostles containing gospels such as those οf Ρeter , , and Thomas , , and Matthias , , and some others besides , , or Acts such as those of Andrew and John and the other apostles . . To none of these has any who belonged to the succession of the orthodox ever thought it right to refer in his writings . . Moreover the type of phraseology differs from apostolic style , , and the opinion and tendeney of their contents is widely dissonant from true orthodoxy and clearly shows that they are the forgeries οf heretics . . They ought , , therefore , , to to be reckoned not even among spurious books but shunned as altogether wicked and impious . . XXVI . . Let us now continue the narrative . . Menander succeeded Simon Magus and showed himself as a a weapon of the devil ' ' s s power not inferior to his predecessor . . He , , too , , was was a a Samaritan , , progressed to the highest point οf sorcery not less than his master , , and abounded in greater wonders . . Ηe said of himself that he was the saviour who had been sent from above for the salvation of men from invisible aeons 1 1 and taught that no one one , , not even οf the angels who made the world , , could survive unless they were first rescued through the magic art which was transmitted by him and through the bapiam βαπτίσματος βάπτισμα , , οὗ οὗ τοὺς ὁ καταξιουμένους ἀθανασίαν ἀθανασία ἀΐδιον ἀΐδιος ἀίδιος ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός τούτῳ οὗτος μεθέξειν μετέχω τῷ τῷ βίῳ βίος βιός , , μηκέτι μηκέτι θνήσκοντας ἀποθνῄσκω , , αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δὲ δέ παραμένοντας παραμένω εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ὅς ἀεὶ ἀεί ἀγήρως ἀγήραος τινὰς καὶ καί ἀθανάτους ἀθάνατος ἐσομένους εἰμί . . ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν οὗν καὶ καί ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ Εἰρηναίου διαγνῶναι διαγιγνώσκω ῥᾴδιον ῥᾴδιος · · καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Ἱουδυῖνος δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ αὐτὸ αὐτός τοῦ ὁ Σίμωνος Σίμων μνημονεύσας μνημονεύω , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος διήγησιν διήγησις ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω , , λέγων λέγω · · “ Μένανδρον Μένανδρος δέ δέ τινα τις καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός Σαμαρέα , , τὸν ὁ ὅς ἀπὸ ἀπό κώμης κώμη Κσπστσυυσίσς , , γενόμενον γίγνομαι μαθητὴν μαθητής τοῦ ὁ Σίμωνος Σίμων , , οἰστρηθέντα καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ δαιμόνων δαίμων καὶ καί ἐν ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ Ἀντιόχεια γενόμενον γίγνομαι , , πολλοὺς πολύς ἐξαπατῆσαι ἐξαπατάω διὰ διά μαγικῆς μαγικός τέχνης τέχνη οἴδαμεν οἶδα · · ὃς ὅς καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ αὐτῷ αὐτός ἑπομένους ὡς ὡς μὴ μή ἀποθνῄσκοιεν , , ἔπεισεν πείθω ἐφέζομαι ἐφίζω , , καὶ καί νῦν νῦν τινές τις εἰσιν εἰμί , , ἀπ’ ἀπό ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος τοῦτο οὗτος ὁμολογοῦντες ὁμολογέω . . ” ” Ἦν δ’ ἄρα ἄρα διαβολικῆς ἐνεργείας ἐνέργεια διὰ διά τοιῶνδε τοιόσδε γοήτων τὴν ὁ Χριστιανῶν προσηγορίαν προσηγορία ὑποδυομένων τὸ ὁ μέγα μέγας τῆς ὁ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια μυστήριον μυστήριον ἐπὶ ἐπί μαγεία μαγεία σπουδάσαι σπουδάζω διαβαλεῖν διαβάλλω διασῦραί τε τε δι’ διά αὐτῶν αὐτός τὰ ὁ περὶ περί Ψυχῆς Ψυχή ἀθανασίας ἀθανασία καὶ καί νεκρῶν νεκρός ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις ἐκκλησιαστικὰ δόγματα δόγμα . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὗτοι οὗτος μὲν μέν τούτους οὗτος σωτῆρας σωτήρ ἐπιγραψάμενοι ἐπιγράφω τῆς ὁ ἀληθοῦς ἀποπεπτώκασιν ἐλπίδος ἐλπίς · · ΧΧVII . . ἄλλους ἄλλος δ’ ὁ ὁ πονηρὸς πονηρός δαίμων δαίμων , , τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τόν ὁ ριστὰν τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός διαθέσεως διάθεσις ἀδυνατῶν ἐκσεῖσαι , , θατεραλήπτους εὑρὼν εὑρίσκω ἐσφετερίζετο σφετερίζω . . · · Ἐβιωναίους τούτους οὗτος οἰκείως οἰκεῖος ἐπεφήμιζον ἐπιφημίζω οἱ ὁ πρῶτοι πρῶτος πρότερος , , πτωχῶς πτωχός καὶ καί ταπεινῶς ταπεινός τὰ ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός δοξάζοντας δοξάζω . . λιτὸν λιτός μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί κοινὸν κοινός ἡγοῦντο , , κατὰ κατά προκοπὴν προκοπή ἤθους ἦθος αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος δεδικαιωμένον ἐξ ἐκ ἀνδρός ἀνήρ τε τε κοινωνίας κοινωνία καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Μάριας γεγεννημένον γεννάω · · δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ δὲ δέ πάντως πᾶς πάντως αὐτοῖς αὐτός τῆς ὁ νομικῆς θρῃσκείας ὡς ὡς μὴ μή ἂν ἄν διὰ διά μόνης μόνος τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός πίστεως πίστις καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὴν αὐτός βίου βίος βιός σωθησομένοις . . ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ παρὰ παρά τού - - which which he delivered , , for those who were vouchsafed it would obtain a a share of eternal immortality in this life itself , , no longer mortal but remaining here , , destined to everlasting and ageless immortality . . This point can also be easily studied from the writings of of Irenaeus . . Justin , , too , , in the same way after mentioning Simon continues his account of him by saying , , “ “ We also know that a a certian certian Menander , , who who abo was a a samaritan from the village of Caparat taea , , became a disciple of Simon and and being similarly srimulated by the demons appeared in Antioch and deceived many by magical arts . . He persuaded those who followed him that they would not die , , and there are still some of his followers who believe this . . ” ” It was assuredly at the instigation of of the devil that the name οf Christian was was adopted by such sorcerers to calumniate by magic the great mystery of religion and through them to destroy the teaching of the Chureh on the immortality οf the soul and the resurrection of the dead . . Those who termed these Saviours fell from the true hope . . XXVII . . But others the wiched demon , , when he could not aliienate them from God ' s s plan in Christ , , made made his own , , when he found them by a a different snare . . The first Christians gave these the suitablename of Ebionites because they had poor and mean opinions concerning Christ . . They held him to be a a plain plain and ordinary man man who who had achieved righteousness merely by the progress of his characcter and had been born naturally from Mary and her busband . . They insisted on the complete observation of the Law , , and did not think that they would be saved by faith in Christ alone and by a life in accordance with it . . But there were others besides these τοὺς ὁ τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ὄντες εἰμί προσηγορίας προσηγορία , , τὴν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ εἰρημένων λέγω ἔκτοπον διεδίδρασκον διαδιδράσκω ἀτοπίαν ἀτοπία , , ἐκ ἐκ παρθένου παρθένος ἁγίου πνεύματος πνεῦμα μὴ μή ἀρνούμενοι γεγονέναι γίγνομαι τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἔθ’ ὁμοίως ὅμοιος καὶ καί οὗτοι οὗτος προυπάρχειν αὐτὸν αὐτός θεὸν λόγον λόγος ὄντα εἰμί καὶ καί σοφίαν σοφία ὁμολογοῦντες ὁμολογέω , , τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τῶν ὁ προτέρων πρότερος περιετρέποντο δυσσεβείᾳ , , μάλιστα μάλιστα ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί τὴν ὁ σωματικὴν σωματικός περὶ περί τὸν ὁ νόμον νόμος νομός λατρείαν λατρεία ὁμοίως ὅμοιος ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος περιέπειν περιέπω ἐσπούδαζον σπουδάζω . . οὗτοι οὗτος δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ μὲν μέν ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος πάμπαν πάμπαν τὰς ὁ ἐπιστολὰς ἐπιστολή ἀρνητέας ἠγοῦντο εἶναι εἰμί δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ , , ἀποστάτην ἀποκαλοῦντες ἀποκαλέω αὐτὸν αὐτός τοῦ ὁ νόμου νόμος νομός , , εὐαγγελίῳ δὲ δέ μόνῳ μόνος τῷ τῷ καθ’ κατά Ἑβραίους λεγομένῳ λέγω χρώμενοι χράω2 , , τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός σμικρὸν μικρός ἐποιοῦντο ποιέω λόγον λόγος · · καὶ καί τὸ ὁ μὲν μέν σάββατον καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἄλλην ἄλλος Ἰουδαϊκὴν ἀγωγὴν ἀγωγή ὁμοίως ὅμοιος ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος παρεφύλαττον παραφυλάσσω , , ταῖς ὁ δ’ αὖ αὖ κυριακαῖς ἡμέραις ἡμέρα ἡμῖν τὰ ὁ παραπλήσια παραπλήσιος εἰς εἰς μνήμην μνήμη τῆς ὁ σωτηρίου σωτήριος ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις ἐπετέλουν ἐπιτελέω · · ὅθεν ὅθεν παρὰ παρά τὴν ὁ τοιαύτην τοιοῦτος ἐγχείρησιν ἐγχείρησις τῆς ὁ τοιᾶσδε λελόγχασι λαγχάνω προσηγορίας προσηγορία , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς Ἐβιωναίων ὀνόματος ὄνομα τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ διανοίας διάνοια πτωχείαν πτωχεία αὐτῶν αὐτός ὑποφαίνοντος ὑποφαίνω · · ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ γὰρ γάρ ἐπίκλην ἐπίκλην ὁ ὁ πτωχὸς πτωχός παρ’ παρά Ἑβραίοις ὀνομάζεται ὀνομάζω . . ΧΧVIII . . κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ δηλουμένους χρόνους χρόνος ἐτέρας αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις ἀρχηγὸν ἀρχηγός γενέσθαι γίγνομαι Κήρινθον παρειλήφαμεν · · Γάϊος Γάιος , , οὗ οὗ φωνὰς φωνή ἤδη ἤδη πρότερον πρότερος παρατέθειμαι , , ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ὅς φερομένη φέρω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ζητήσει ζητέω ταῦτα οὗτος περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γράφει γράφω · · “ “ Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί Κήρινθος ὁ ὁ δι’ διά ἀποκαλύψεων ὡς ὡς ὑπὸ ὑπό ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος μεγάλου μέγας γεγραμμένων τερατολογίας τερατολογία ἡμῖν ὡς ὡς δι’ διά ἀγγέλων ἄγγελος αὐτῷ αὐτός δεδειγμένας ψευδόμενος ψεύδω ἐπεισάγει ἐπεισάγω , , λέγων λέγω μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀνάστασιν ἀνάστασις ἐπίγειον ἐπίγειος εἶναι εἰμί τὸ ὁ βασίλειον βασίλειος τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν ἐπι ἐπί - - who have the same name . . These escaped the absurd folly of the first mentioned , , and did not deny that the Lord was was born born of a a Virgin Virgin and and the the Ηoly Spirit , , but nevertheless agreed with them in not confessing his pre - - existence as God , , being the Logos and Wisdom . . Thus they shared in the impiety of the the former class , , especially in that they were equally zealous to insist on the literal observance of the Law . . They thought that the letters ofthe Apostle 1 ought to be wholly rejecgted and called him an apostate from the Law . . They used only the Gospel called according to the Hebrews and made little account of the rest . . Like the former they used to observe the sabbath and the rest of the Jewish ceremonial , , but on Sundays Sundays celebrated rites like ours in commemoration of of the the Saviour ' ' s s resurrection . . wherefore from these practices they have obtained their name , , for the name οf Ebionites indicates the poverty of their intelligence , , for this name meanS “ poor’ ’ ’ in Hebrew . . 2 XXVIII . . We have received the tradrtion that at the time under discussion Cerinthus founded another heresy . . Gaius , , whose words 1 1 have quoted before , , in the inquiry attributed to to him writes as follows about Cerinthus . . “ “ Moreover , , Cerinthus , , who who through revelations attributed to to the writing of a a great apostle , , lyingly introduees portents to us as though shown him by angels , , and says that after the resurrection the kingdom of Christ will be on earth and that θυμίαις καὶ καί ἡδοναῖς ἡδονή ἐν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὴν ὁ πολιτευομένην δουλεύειν δουλεύω . . καὶ καί ἐχθρὸς ὑπάρχων ὑπάρχω ταῖς ὁ γραφαῖς γραφή τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός χιλιονταετίας ἐν ἐν γάμῳ γάμος ἑορτῆς ἑορτή , , θέλων ἐθέλω πλανᾶν πλανάω , , λέγει λέγω γίνεσθαι γίγνομαι . . ” ” Καὶ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος δέ δέ , , ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια παροικίας παροικία καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ τὴν ὁ ἐπιακοπὴν εἰληχώς , , ἐν ἐν δευτέρῳ δεύτερος τῶν ὁ Ἐπαγγελιῶν περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἀποκαλύψεως εἰπών λέγω τινα τις ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν παραδόσεως παράδοσις , , τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μέμνηται μιμνήσκω ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ τούτοις οὗτος τοῖς ὁ ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα · · Κήρινθον δέ δέ , , τὸν ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος κλῆθεν ααν Κηρινθιανὴν αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις συστησάμενον , , ἐπιφημίσαι ἐπιφημίζω θελήσαντα ἐθέλω τῷ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ πλάσματι πλάσμα ὄνομα ὄνομα . . τοῦτο οὗτος γὰρ γάρ εἶναι εἰμί τῆς ὁ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸ ὁ δόγμα δόγμα , , ἐπίγειον ἐπίγειος ἔαεαθαι τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια , , καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός ὠρέγετο ὀρέγω , , φιλοσώματος φιλοσώματος ὢν εἰμί καὶ καί πάνυ πάνυ σαρκικός σαρκικός , , ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ὀνειροπολεῖν ὀνειροπολέω ἔσεσθαι εἰμί , , γαστρὰς καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό γαστέρα γαστήρ πλησμοωαῖς , , τοῦτ’ τοῦὶ αἰτίοις αἴτιος καὶ καί πότοις πότος καὶ καί γάμοις γάμος καὶ καί δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εὐφημότερον εὔφημος ταῦτα οὗτος ᾠήθη ποριεῖσθαι , , ἑορταῖς καὶ καί θυσίαις θυσία καὶ καί ἱερείων αφαγαῖς . . ” Ταῦτα Δυσίαις ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Εἰρήναιος ἀπορρητοτέρασ δή δή τινας τις τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ψευδοδοξίας ψευδοδοξία ἐν ἐν πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα τῶν ὁ πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις προθείς προτίθημι , , ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ τρίτῳ τρίτος καὶ καί ἱστορίαν ἱστορία οὐκ οὐ ἀξίαν ἄξιος λήθης λήθη τῆ γραφῇ γραφή παραδέδωκεν παραδίδωμι , , ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐκ ἐκ παραδόσεως παράδοσις Πολυκάρπου φάσκων φάσκω Ἰωάννην τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον εἰσελθεῖν εἰσέρχομαι ποτε ποτε ἐν ἐν βαλανείῳ βαλανεῖον , , ὥστε ὥστε λούσασθαι λούω , , γνόντα γιγνώσκω δὲ δέ ἔνδον ἔνδον ὄντα εἰμί τὸν ὁ Κήρινθον , , ἀποπηδῆσαί τε τε τοῦ ὁ τόπου τόπος καὶ καί ἐκφυγεῖν ἐκφεύγω θύραζε θύρα θύραζε , , μηδ’ ὑπομείναντα ὑπομένω τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός αὐτῷ αὐτός ὑποδῦναι ὑποδύω στέγην στέγη , , ταὐτὸ αὐτός δὲ δέ τοῦτο οὗτος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός παραινέσαι παραινέω , , φήσαντα φημί “ φύγωμεν φεύγω μὴ μή humanity living in Jerusalem will again be the slave of lust and pleasure . . Ηe is the enemy οf οf the the scriptures of God and in in his his desire to deceive says that the marriage feast 1 1 will last a a thousand . . years . . ” Dionysius , , too , , who held the bishopric of the diocese of Alexandria in in οur time , , in the second book of of his his Promises makes some remarks about the Apocalypse οf John as though from ancient οn and refers to the same Cerintus in these words , , “ “ Cerintus too , , who founded the Cerinthian heresy named after him , , wished to attaeh a a name worthy of credit to his οwn invention , , for the doctrine of of his his teaching was this , , that the kingdom οf Christ would be be οn earth , , and being fond of his body and and very very camal he dreamt of of a a future according to to his his own desires , , given up the the indulgence of of the flesh , , that is , , eating and drinking drinking and and marrying , , and and to those things which seem a euphemism for for these things , , feasts and sacrifices and the slaughter of victums . . ” ” Dionysius said this and Irenaeus in his first book Agianst Heresies quoted some οf his more abominable errors , , and in the third book has committed to writing a a narrative , , which deserves not to be forgotten , , stating how aecorffing to the traffidltion of of Polycarp , , the apostle John once went into a a bath - - house to wash , , but when he knew that Cerinthus was was within within leapt out of of the the place and Red Red from from the door , , for he did not endure to be even under the same roof with him , , and enjoined οn those who were with him to do the same , , saying , , “ “ Let us flee , , lest the bath - - house καὶ καί τὸ ὁ βαλανεῖον βαλανεῖον συμπέσῃ συμπίπτω , , ἔνδον ἔνδον ὄντος εἰμί Κηρίνθου τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια ἐχθροῦ ἐχθρός . . ” ” ΧΧIX . . Ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτων οὗτος δῆτα δῆτα καὶ καί ἡ ὁ λεγομένη λέγω τῶν ὁ ικολαϊτῶν αἵρεσις αἵρεσις ἐπὶ ἐπί σμικρότατον μικρός σμικρός συνέστη συνίστημι χρόνον χρόνος , , ἦς δὴ δή καὶ καί ἡ ὁ τοῦ ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ἀποκάλυψις ἀποκάλυψις μνημονεύει μνημονεύω · · οὗτοι οὗτος Νικόλαον Νικόλαος ἕνα τῶν ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ Στέφανον Στέφανος διακόνων διάκονος πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἐπὶ ἐπί τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐνδεῶν θεραπείᾳ θεραπεία προκεχειρισμένων ηὔχουν αὐχέω . . ὅ ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν Ἀλεξανδρεὺς Ἀλεξανδρεύς Κλήμης Κλήμης ἐν ἐν τρίτῳ τρίτος Στρωματεῖ ταῦτα οὗτος περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω · · “ “ Ὠραίαν Ὠραίη , , φασί φημί , , γυναῖκα γυνή ἔχων ἔχω οὗτος οὗτος , , μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀνάληψιν ἀνάληψις τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ὀνειδισθεὶς ὀνειδίζω ζηλοτυπίαν ζηλοτυπία , , εἰς εἰς μέσον μέσος ἀγαγὼν ἄγω τὴν ὁ γυναῖκα γυνή γῆμαι γαμέω τῷ τῷ βουλομένῳ ἐπέτρεφεν . . ἀκόλουθον γὰρ γάρ εἶναί εἰμί φασι φημί τὴν ὁ πρᾶξιν πρᾶξις ταύτην οὗτος ἐκείνη ἐκεῖνος τῇ ὁ φωνῇ φωνή τῆ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι παραχρᾶσθαι παραχράομαι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ σαρκὶ σάρξ δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ , , καὶ καί δὴ δή κατακολουθήσαντες κατακολουθέω τῷ τῷ γεγενημένῳ τῷ τῷ τε τε εἰρημένῳ λέγω ἁπλῶς ἁπλόος ἁπλῶς καὶ καί ἀβασανίστως ἀβασάνιστος , , ἀνέδην ἀνέδην ἐκπορνεύουσιν οἱ ὁ τὴν ὁ αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μετιόντες μέτειμι2 . . πυνθάνομαι πυνθάνομαι δ’ ἐγὼ τὸν ὁ Νικόλαον Νικόλαος μηδεμιᾷ μηδείς ἑτέρᾳ ἕτερος παρ’ παρά ἢν ἐάν ἔγημε γαμέω κεχρῆσθαι χράω γυναικί γυνή , , τῶν ὁ τε τε ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος τέκνων τέκνον τὰς ὁ μὲν μέν θηλείας θῆλυς καταγηρᾶσαι παρθένους παρθένος , , ἄφθορον δὲ δέ διαμεῖναι διαμένω τὸν ὁ υἱόν υἱός · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οὕτως οὕτως ἐχόντων ἔχω ἀποβολὴ ἀποβολή πάθους πάθος ἢν ἐάν ἡ ὁ εἰς εἰς μέαον τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων τῆς ὁ ζηλοτυπουμένης ἐκκύκλησις γυναικός γυνή , , καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ἐγκράτεια ἐγκράτεια τῶν ὁ περισπουδάστων ἡδονῶν ἡδονή τὸ ὁ ‘ ‘ παραχρᾶσθαι παραχράομαι τῆ τῆ σαρκὶ σάρξ ’ ’ ἐδίδασκεν διδάσκω . . οὐ οὐ γάρ γάρ , , οἶμαι οἴομαι , , ἐβούλετο βούλομαι κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἐντολὴν ἐντολή δυσὶ κυρίοις κύριος2 κύριος δουλεύειν δουλεύω ’ ’ ἡδονῇ ἡδονή καὶ καί κυρίῳ . . λέγουσι λέγω ἴ’ δ’ δ’ οὖν οὖν καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ματθίαν Ματθίας οὕτω οὕτως διδάξαι διδάσκω , , σαρκὶ σάρξ μὲν μέν μάχεσθαι μάχομαι καὶ καί παραχρᾶσθαι παραχράομαι μηδὲν αὐτῇ αὐτός πρός πρός ἡδονὴν ἡδονή ἐνδιδόντα , , ψυχὴν ψυχή δὲ δέ αὔξειν αὐξάνω διὰ διά πίστεως πίστις καὶ καί fall in , , for Cerinthus , , the enemy of the truth , , is within . . ” ” XXIX . . Αt this time , , too , , there there existed for a a short time the heresy of of the Nicolaïtans of which the of John also makes mention . . These elaimed Nicolas , , one of the deacons in the company of Stephen who were appointed by the Apostles for the serviee of the poor . . Clement or Αlexandria in the third book of the Stromata gives the the following account of of him . . “ “ Ηe had , , they say , , a a beautiful wife ; ; but after the ascension of the saviour he was accused of jealousy by the apostles , , and brought her forward and commanded her to be mated to anyone who wished . . They say that this aetion was in consequenee of the injunction ‘ ‘ it is necessary to to abuse the’ and that by by following following up what had had been been done and said with simplicity and without perversion those who follow his heresy lead a a life of unrestrained license . . But Ι Ι have learned that Nicolas had nothing to do with any other woman beside her whom he he married , , and that of his children children the the daughters reaehed old age as virgins , , and that the son son remained uncorrupted . . Since this is the case it is clear that the exposure of of the wife of whom he was jealous in in the the midst of the disciples was was the the abandonment abandonment of of passion , , and that teaching the abuse of the flesh was was continence from the the pleasures which he he had had sought . . For I I think that according to to the command οf the the Saviour he did did not not whish to serve two masters — — pleasure and the the Lord . . They also say that this was the teaching of of Matthias , , to slight the flesh and abuse it , , yielding nothing to it for pleasure , , but to make the soul grow through faith and knowledge . . ” γνώσεως γνῶσις . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ δηλουμένους χρόνους χρόνος παραβραβεῦσαι τὴν ὁ ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια ἐγκεχειρηκότων , , λόγου λόγος γε γε μὴν μήν θᾶττον ταχύς θάσσων εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ παντελὲς παντελής ἀπεσβηκότων εἰρήαθω . . XXX . . Ὁ μέντοι Κλήμης Κλήμης , , οὗ οὗ τὰς ὁ φωνὰς φωνή ἀρτίως ἄρτιος ἀνέγνωμεν , , τοῖς ὁ προειρημένοις προαγορεύω ἑξῆς ἑξῆς διὰ διά τοὺς ὁ ἀθετοῦντας τὸν ὁ γάμον γάμος τοὺς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ἐξ ἐκ . . ετασθέντας ἐν ἐν συζυγίαις καταλέγει καταλέγω , , φάσκων φάσκω · · “ ἢ τίη καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἀποστόλους ἀπόστολος ἐποδοκιμάσουσιν ; ; Πέτρος Πέτρος μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί Φίλιππος Φίλιππος ἐπαιδοποιήσαντο , , Φίλιππος Φίλιππος δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὰς ὁ θυγατέρας θυγάτηρ ἀνδράσιν ἀνήρ ἐξέδωκεν ἐκδίδωμι , , καὶ καί ὅ ὁ ὅς γε γε Παῦλος Παῦλος οὐκ οὐ ὀκνεῖ ὀκνέω ἔν ἐν εἰς τινι ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προασγορεῦααι σύζυγον , , ἣν ὅς ὅς2 οὐ οὐ περιεκόμιζεν διὰ διά τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ ὑπηρεαίας εὐσταλές εὐσταλής . . ” ἐπεὶ ἐπεί δὲ δέ τούτων οὗτος ἐμνήαθημεν , , οὐ οὐ λυπεῖ λυπέω καὶ καί ἄλλην ἄλλος ἀξιοδιήγητον ἱστορίαν ἱστορία τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παραθέσθαι παρατίθημι , , ἣν ὅς ὅς2 ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ἑβδόμῳ ἕβδομος Στρωματεῖ τοῦτον οὗτος ἱστορῶν ἱστορέω ἀνέγραφεν ἀναγράφω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ “ φααὶ γοῦν γοῦν τὸν ὁ μακάριον μακάριος Πέτρον Πέτρος θεασάμενον θεάομαι τὴν ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα γυνή ἀπαγομένην τὴν ὁ ἔπι ἐπί θανάτῳ θάνατος , , ἡσθῆναι μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ κλήσεως κλῆσις χάριν χάρις καὶ καί τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς οἶκον οἶκος ἀνακομιδῆς ἀνακομιδή , , ἐπιφωνῆσαι δὲ δέ εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα προτρεπτι · · καὶ καί παρακλητικῶς , , ἐξ ἐκ ὀνόματος ὄνομα προσειπόντα ῾ ῾ μέμνησο μιμνήσκω , , ὦ ὦ αὕτη οὗτος , , τοῦ ὁ κυρίου . . ᾿ τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος ἦν εἰμί ὁ ὁ τῶν ὁ μακαρίων μακάριος γάμος γάμος καὶ καί ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ φιλτάτων φίλτατος τελεία διάθεσις διάθεσις . . ” ” καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δ᾿ δ᾿ , , οἰκεῖα οἰκεῖος ὄντα ὄντα τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ μετὰ μετά χεῖρας χείρ ὑποθέσει , , ἐνταῦθά ἐνταῦθα μοι κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός κείσθω κεῖμαι . . XXXΙ . . Παύλου Παῦλος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν καὶ καί Πέτρου Πέτρος τῆς ὁ τελευτῆς τελευτή ὅ ὁ τε τε χρόνος χρόνος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ τρόπος τρόπος τροπός καὶ καί πρὸς πρός ἔτι ἔτι τῆς ὁ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀπαλλαγὴν ἀπαλλαγή τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τῶν ὁ σκηνωμάτων σκήνωμα αὐτῶν αὐτός καταθέσεως ὁ ὁ χῶρος χῶρος χῶρος2 Χῶρος ἤδη ἤδη πρότερον πρότερος ἡμῖν δεδήλωται δηλόω · · τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν τοῦ ὁ Let this suffice concerning the attempts made during this period to triumph against the truth which were , , nevertheless , , extinguished for ever more quickly than it takes to tell . . XXX . . Clement , , whose words we cited recently in the context οf the the previous quotation , , enumerates , , on on aeeount of those who reject reject marriage , , those of the Apostles who were married , , saying , , “ “ Or will they disapprove even of the Apostles ? ? For Ρeter and Philip begat children , , and Philip even gave his daughters to husbands , , while Ρaul himself does not hesitate in one of his letters to address 1 1 his wife whom he did not take about with him in order to facilitate his ” ” Since we have made these quotations there is no harm in adducing another memorable narrative of Clement whleh he wrote down in the seventh book of of the Stromata , , and narrates as follows : : “ “ They say that the blessed Ρeter when he saw his own wife led out to death rejoiced at her ealrmg and at her her return return home , , and called out to her in true warning and comfort , , addressing her by by her name , , ‘ ‘ Remember the’ Such was the the marriage marriage of the blessed and and the the perfeet disposition of those dearest to ” ” Let this , , cognate to the the present subject , , suffice for the moment . . XXXI . . The time and manner of the death of Ρaul and and οf οf Ρeter , , and the plaee where their corpses were laid after their departure from this life , , have been already described by us . . The date of the death οf χρόνου χρόνος ἤδη ἤδη πως πως πῶς εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ , , τὸ ὁ δέ δέ γε γε τοῦ ὁ σκηνώματος σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χωρίον χωρίον ἐξ ἐκ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή Πολυκράτους Πολυκράτης ( ( τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ Ἔφεσος παροικίας παροικία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος οὗτος οὗτος ἢν ἐάν ) ) ἐπιδείκνυται ἐπιδείκνυμι , , ν Οὐίκτορι Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκόπῳ γράφων γράφω , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τε τε αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί Φιλίππου Φίλιππος μνημονεύει μνημονεύω τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος τῶν ὁ τε τε τούτου οὗτος θυγατέρων θυγάτηρ ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως · · “ “ καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία μεγάλα μέγας στοιχεῖα κεκοίμηται κοιμάω · · ἅτινα ἀναστήσεται ἀνίστημι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἔσχατος ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα τῆς ὁ παρουσίας παρουσία τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , ἐν ἐν ἧ ἧ ἔρχεται ἔρχομαι μετὰ μετά δόξης δόξα ἐξ ἐκ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός καὶ καί ἀναζητήσει πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ ἁγίους ἅγιος , , Φίλιππον Φίλιππος τῶν ὁ δώδεκα δώδεκα ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος , , ὃς ὅς κεκοίμηται κοιμάω ἐν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει Ἱεράπολις καὶ καί δύο γε θυγατέρες θυγάτηρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γεγηρακυῖαι παρθένοι καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ἑτέρα ἕτερος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ θυγάτηρ θυγάτηρ ἐν ἐν ἁγίῳ ἅγιος πνεύματι πνεῦμα πολιτευσαμένη ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ Ἔφεσος ἀναπαύεται ἀναπαύω · · ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ καὶ καί Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης , , ὁ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ στῆθος στῆθος τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἀναπεσών ἀναπίπτω , , ὃς ὅς ἐγενήθη γίγνομαι ἱερεὺς ἱερεύς τὸ ὁ πέταλον πέταλος πεφορεκὼς καὶ καί μάρτυς μάρτυς καὶ καί διδάσκαλος διδάσκαλος , , οὗτος οὗτος ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ Ἔφεσος κεκοίμηται κοιμάω . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος 4 καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶνδε ὅδε τελευτῆς τελευτή · · καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ Γαΐου Γάιος δέ δέ , , οὗ οὗ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθημεν μιμνήσκω , , διαλόγῳ διάλογος Πρόκλος , , πρὸς πρός ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐποιεῖτο ποιέω τὴν ὁ ζήτησιν ζήτησις , , περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Φιλίππου Φίλιππος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ θυγατέρων αὐτοῦ αὐτός τελευτῆς τελευτή , , συνᾴδων συνᾴδω τοῖς ὁ ἐκτεθεῖσιν , , οὕτω οὕτως φησίν φημί · · “ μετὰ μετά τοῦτον οὗτος προφήτιδες τέσσαρες τέσσαρες αἱ ὁ Φιλίππου Φίλιππος γεγένηνται γίγνομαι ἐν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει Ἱεράπολις τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία · · ὁ ὁ τάφος τάφος αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐστιν εἰμί ἐκεῖ ἐκεῖ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ αὐτῶν αὐτός . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος 5 μὲν μέν οὗτος οὗτος · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ Πράξεσιν τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων τῶν ὁ Φιλίππου Φίλιππος θυγατέρων θυγάτηρ ἐν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Καισάρεια τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία ἅμα ἅμα τῷ ὁ πατρὶ πατήρ τότε τότε τοτέ διατριβουσῶν προφητικοῦ τε τε χαρίσματος χάρισμα ἠξιωμένων John has also been already 1 1 mentioned , , and the place of his body is shown by a letter of Polycrates ( ( he was bishop of the diocese of Ephesus ) ) which he wrote wrote to to Vietor , , bishop of Rome . . In this he mentions mentions both John , , Philip the apostle , , 2 2 and Philip ' ' s s daughters as follows : : “ “ For great luminaries sleep sleep in in Asia , , and they will rise again at the last day of the advent of of the Lord , , when he shall come with glory from heaven and call back all all the saints , , such as was Philip , , one of the the twelve apostles , , who sleeps at Hierapolis with his his two two daughters who grew old as as virgins and his third daughter 3 who lived in the ΗoΙy Spirit and rests in Ephesus . . Αnd there is also John , , who leaned on the Lord ' ' s s breast , , who who was a a priest wearing the mitre , , 4 and martyr and and he sleeps at ” So far concerning their deaths . . Αnd in the dialogue of Gaius , , which we mentioned a a little earlier , , Proclus , , with whom he he was disputing , , speaks thus about the death of Philip and his daughters and agrees with what has been stated . . “ “ Αfter him the four daughters of Philip who were prophetesses were at Hierapolis in in Αsia . . Their grave is there and so is their ” ” so he says . . Αnd Luke in the Acts of the Apostles mentions the daughters of Philip who were then living with their father at Caesarea in Judaea and were vouchsafed the gift of prophecy . . Ηe says as μνημονεύει μνημονεύω , , κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς λέγων λέγω · · “ ἤλθομεν ἔρχομαι εἰς εἰς Καισάρειαν Καισάρεια , , καὶ καί εἰσελθόντες εἰσέρχομαι εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ οἶκον οἶκος Φιλίππου Φίλιππος τοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελιστοῦ , , ὄντος εἰμί ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ἑπτά , , ἐμείναμεν μένω παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός . . τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ ἦσαν εἰμί παρθένοι παρθένος θυγατέρες θυγάτηρ τἐσσαρες προφητεύουσαι προφητεύω . . ” ” Τὰ μὲν μέν οὗν εἰς εἰς ἡμετέραν ἐλθόντα ἔρχομαι γνῶαιν περί περί τε τε τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀποστολικῶν χρόνων χρόνος ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τε τε καταλελοίπασιν ἡμῖν ἱερῶν ἱερός γραμμάτων γράμμα καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀντιλεγομένων ἀντιλέγω μέν μέν , , ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς δ’ δ’ ἐν ἐν πλείσταις πλεῖστος ἐκκΛησίαις παρὰ παρά πολλοῖς πολύς δεδημοσιευμένων τῶν ὁ τε τε παντελῶς παντελής νόθων καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀποστολικῆς ὀρθοδοξίας ἀλλοτρίων ἀλλότριος ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος διειληφότες διαλαμβάνω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς προΐωμεν πρόειμι προΐημι προίημι ἱστορίαν ἱστορία . . ΧΧΧΙΙ . . Μετὰ μετά Νέρωνα Νέρων καὶ καί Δομετιανὸν Δομετιανός κατὰ κατά τοῦτον οὗτος οὗ οὗ νῦν νῦν τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος ἐξετάζομεν ἐξετάζω , , μερικῶς καὶ καί κατὰ κατά πόλεις πόλις ἐξ ἐκ ἐπαναστάσεως ἐπανάστασις δήμων δῆμος δημός τὸν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος ἀνακινηθῆναι διωγμόν διωγμός · · ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 Συμεῶνα τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Κλωπᾶ , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 δεύτερον δεύτερος καταστῆναι καθίστημι τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος ἐδηλώσαμεν δηλόω , , μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός ἀναλῦσαι ἀναλύω παρειλήφαμεν . . καὶ καί τούτου οὗτος μάρτυς μάρτυς αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος , , οὗ οὗ διαφόροις ἤδη ἤδη πρότερον πρότερος ἐχρησάμεθα φωναῖς φωνή , , Ἡγήσιππος Ἡγήσιππος · · ὃς ὅς δὴ δή περί περί τινων αἱρετικῶν ἱστορῶν ἱστορέω , , ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω δηλῶν δηλόω ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα ὑπὸ ὑπό τούτων οὗτος κατὰ κατά τόνδε τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος ὑπομείνας ὑπομένω κατηγορίαν κατηγορία , , πολυτρόπως πολύτροπος ὁ ὁ δηλούμενος ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν χριστιανὸς ἐπὶ ἐπί πλείσταις πλεῖστος αἰκισθεὶς αἰκίζω ἡμέραις ἡμέρα αὐτόν αὐτός τε τε τὸν ὁ δικαστὴν δικαστής καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ μέγιστα μέγας καταπλήξας καταπλήσσω , , τῷ τῷ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου κύριος πάθει πάθος παραπλήσιον παραπλήσιος τέλος τέλος ἀπηνέγκατο ἀποφέρω · · οὐδὲν δὲ δέ οἷον οἷος καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ συγγραφέως ἐπακοῦσαι ἐπακούω , , αὐτὰ αὐτός δὴ δή ταῦτα οὗτος κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς ἱστοροῦντος “ “ ἀπὸ ἀπό τούτων οὗτος δηλαδὴ τῶν ὁ αἱρετικῶν κατηγοροῦσί κατηγορέω follows : : “ “ We came to to Caesarea Caesarea and entered into the the house οf Philip Philip the the Evangelist , , one one of of the seven , , and remained with him . . Αnd he had four daughters who were prophetesses . . ” ” We have now now described described the facts which have come to our knowledge concerning the Apostles and their times , , the sacred writings which they have left us , , those books which are disputed yet nevertheless are used openly by many in in most churches , , and those which which are altogether fictitious and and foreign to our our historic orthodoxy . . Let us now continue the narrative . . XXXII . . Αfter Νero and Domitian tradition says that under the Emperor whose times we are now describing persecution was raised against us sporadically , , in some cities , , from pupular risings . . We have learnt that in in it it Symeon , , the the son οf Clopas , , whom we showed to have been the second hishop of the church church at Jerusalem , , ended his life in martyrdom . . The witness for this is that same Hegesippus , , of of whom we have already quoted several passages . . Αfter speaking of certain hereties he goes on to explain how Symeon was at this time accused by them and for many days was tortured in various manners for being a a Christain , , to to the great astonishment of the the judge and those with him , , until he suffered an end like that of the Lord . . But there is nothing better than to listen to the historian who tells these facts as follows . . “ “ some οf these ( ( that τινες τις Σίμωνος Σίμων τοῦ ὁ Κλωπᾶ ὡς ὡς ὄντος εἰμί ἀπὸ ἀπό Δαυὶδ καὶ καί Χριστιανοῦ , , καὶ καί οὕτως οὕτως μαρτυρεῖ μαρτυρέω ἐτῶν ἔτος ὢν εἰμί ρݲκݲ ἐπὶ ἐπί Τραϊανοῦ Τραιανός Καίσαρος καὶ καί ὑπατικοῦ ὑπατικός Ἀττικοῦ Ἀττικός . . ” φησὶν φημί δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ὡς ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ κατηγόρους κατήγορος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ζητουμένων ζητέω τότε τότε τοτέ τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ βασιλικῆς βασιλικός Ἰουδαίων φυλῆς φυλή , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός ὄντας εἰμί ἁλῶναι ἁλίσκομαι συνέβη συμβαίνω . . λογισμῷ λογισμός δ’ ἂν ἐάν καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Συμεῶνα τῶν ὁ αὐτοπτῶν καὶ καί αὐτηκόων εἴποι λέγω εἶπον ἄν ἄν τις τις γεγονέναι γίγνομαι τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , τεκμηρίῳ τεκμήριον τῷ τῷ μήκει μῆκος τοῦ ὁ χρόνου χρόνος τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ζωῆς ζωή χρώμενος χράω2 καὶ καί τῷ τῷ μνημονεύειν μνημονεύω τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων γραφὴν γραφή Μάριας τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Κλωπᾶ , , οὗ οὗ γεγονέναι γίγνομαι αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί πρότερον πρότερος ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος ἐδήλωσεν δηλόω . . Ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός συγγραφεὺς συγγραφεύς καὶ καί ἑτέρους ἕτερος ἀπογόνους ἀπόγονος ἑνὸς τῶν ὁ φερομένων φέρω ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ὄνομα ὄνομα Ἰούδας Ἰούδας , , φησὶν φημί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐπιβιῶναι ἐπιβιόω βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἤδη ἤδη πρότερον πρότερος ἱστορηθεῖσαν ἱστορέω αὐτῶν αὐτός ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός πίστεως πίστις ἐπὶ ἐπί Δομετιανοῦ Δομετιανός μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία , , γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ οὕτως οὕτως · · “ “ ἔρχονται ἔρχομαι οὖν οὖν καὶ καί προηγοῦνται προηγέομαι πάσης πᾶς ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ὡς ὡς ὡς μάρτυρες μάρτυς καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό γένους γένος τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , καὶ καί γενομένης γίγνομαι εἰρήνης εἰρήνη βαθείας βαθύς ἐν ἐν πάσῃ πᾶς ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία , , μένουσι μένω μέχρι μέχρι Τραϊανοῦ Τραιανός Καίσαρος , , μέχρις μέχρι οὗ οὗ2 ὅς ὅς2 ἕ ὁ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θείου θεῖος τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , ὁ ὁ προειρημένος προαγορεύω Σίμων Σίμων υἱὸς υἱός Κλωπᾶ , , συκοφαντηθεὶς ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως κατηγορήθη κατηγορέω καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ τῷ αὐτῷ αὐτός λόγῳ λόγος ἐπὶ ἐπί Ἀττικοῦ Ἀττικός τοῦ ὁ ὑπατικοῦ ὑπατικός . . καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί πολλαῖς πολύς ἡμέραις ἡμέρα αἰκιζόμενος αἰκίζω ἐμαρτύρησεν μαρτυρέω , , ὡς ὡς ὡς πάντας πᾶς ὑπερθαυμάζειν καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ὑπατικὸν ὑπατικός πῶς πῶς πως μ’ μ’ τυγχάνων ἐτῶν ἔτος ὑπέμεινεν ὑπομένω , , καὶ καί ἐκελεύσθη κελεύω σταυρωθῆωαι . . ” ” Ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ διηγούμενος τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά is to say the heretics ) ) accused simon the son of Clopas of being deseended from David and a a Christian and thus he suffered martyrdom , , being a a hundred and twenty twenty years old , , when Trajan was emperor and Atticus was ” ” The Same Writer says that his aecusers also soffered arrest for being of the royal house of the Jews when search was made at that time for those of that family . . Αnd οne would reasonably say that Symeon was one of the eyewitnesses and actual hearers of the Lord on the evidence of the length of of his life and the referenee in the Gospels to Μary the wife of Clopas whose son the narrative has already shown him to be . . The same writer says that other grandsons of one of the the so - - called brethren of the saviour named Judas survived to the same reign after they had given in the time of Domitian the testimony already recorded of them in behalf of the faith in Christ . . Ηe writes thus : : “ “ They came therefore and presided over every chureh as witnesses belonging to the Lord ' ' s s family , , and and when there was was complete peace in every cherch they survived until the reign of the Emperor Trajan , , until the time when the son of the Lord ' ' s s uncle , , 2 the aforesaid Simon the son of of Clopas , , was was similarly accused by the sects on the same charge before Atticus the Consular . . Ηe was tortured for for many days and gave gave hiS hiS witness , , so so that all , , even the consular , , were extremely surprised how , , at the age age of one hundred hundred and and twenty , , he he endured , , and and he was eommanded to be be ” ” Besides this the the Same Same writer , , explaining the events τοὺς ὁ δηλουμένους δηλόω , , ἐπιλέγει ἐπιλέγω ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ χρόνων χρόνος παρθένος παρθένος καθαρὰ καθαρός καὶ καί ἀδιάφθορος ἀδιάφθορος ἔμεινεν ἡ ὁ ἐκκλησία ἐκκλησία , , ἐν ἐν ἀδήλῳ ἄδηλος που που πού σκότει σκότος ὡς ὡς εἰ εἰ φωλευόντων φωλεύω εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ τῶν ὁ , , εἰ εἰ καί καί τινες τις ὑπῆρχον ὑπάρχω , , παραφθείρειν ἐπιχειρούντων ἐπιχειρέω τὸν ὁ ὑγιῆ ὑγιής κανόνα κανών τοῦ ὁ σωτηρίου σωτήριος κηρύγματος κήρυγμα · · ὡς ὡς ὡς δ’ ὁ ὁ ἱερὸς ἱερός τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων χορὸς χορός διάφορον διάφορος εἰλήφει λαμβάνω τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τέλος τέλος παρεληλύθει τε τε ἡ ὁ γενεὰ γενεά ἐκείνη ἐκεῖνος τῶν ὁ αὐταῖς αὐτός ἀκοαῖς ἀκοή τῆς ὁ ἐνθέου ἔνθεος σοφίας σοφία ἐπακοῦσαι ἐπακούω κατηξιωμένων , , τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα τῆς ὁ ἀθέου πλάνης ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἐλάμβανεν λαμβάνω ἡ ὁ σύστασις σύστασις διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἑτεροδιδασκάλων ἀπάτης ἀπάτη , , οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί ἅτε ἅτε μηδενὸς ἔτι ἔτι τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων λειπομένου λείπω , , γυμνὴ γυμνός λοιπὸν λοιπός ἤδη ἤδη κεφαλῇ κεφαλή τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ κηρύγματι κήρυγμα τὴν ὁ ψευδώνυμον ψευδώνυμος γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω ἀντικηρύττειν ἐπεχείρουν ἐπιχειρέω . . XXXIII . . τοσοῦτός γε γε μὴν μήν ἐν ἐν πλείοσι πολύς τόποις τόπος ὁ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπετάθη ἐπιτείνω πετάομαι πετάω τότε τότε τοτέ διωγμός διωγμός , , ὡς ὡς Πλίνιον Σεκοῦνδον , , ἐπισημότατον ἡγεμόνων ἡγεμών , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ ὁ πλήθει πλῆθος τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς κινηθέντα κινέω , , βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς κοινώσασθαι κοινόω περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πλήθους πλῆθος τῶν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἀναιρουμένων ἀναιρέω , , δ’ δ’ ἐν ἐν ταὐτῷ αὐτός μηνῦσαι μηνύω μηδὲν ἀνόσιον ἀνόσιος μηδὲ μηδέ παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ νόμους νόμος νομός πράττειν πράσσω κατειληφέναι καταλαμβάνω , , πλὴν πλήν τό ὁ ὅς γε γε ἅμα ἅμα τῆ ἕῳ ἠώς διεγειρομένους τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός θεοῦ θεός δίκην δίκη ὑμνεῖν ὑμνέω , , τὸ ὁ δὲ δέ μοιχεύειν μοιχεύω καὶ καί φονεύειν φονεύω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ συγγενῆ συγγενής τούτοις οὗτος ἀθέμιτα ἀθέμιστος ἀθέμιτος πλημμελήματα πλημμέλημα καὶ καί αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀπαγορεύειν ἀπαγορεύω πάντα πᾶς τε τε πράττειν πράσσω ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος τοῖς ὁ νόμοις νόμος νομός · · πρὸς πρός ἃ ὅς ὅς2 τὸν ὁ Τραϊανὸν Τραιανός δόγμα δόγμα τοιόνδε τεθεικέναι τίθημι , , τὸ ὁ ὅς χριστιανῶν φῦλον φῦλον μὴ μή ἐκζητεῖσθαι μέν μέν , , ἐμπεσὸν δὲ δέ χριστιανῶν δι’ διά οὗ οὗ ποσῶς ποσός πόσος μὲν μέν τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός σβεσθῆναι σβέννυμι τὴν ὁ ἀπειλὴν ἀπειλή σφοδρότατα σφοδρός ἐγκειμένην , , οὐ οὐ χεῖρόν γε γε μὴν μήν τοῖς ὁ κακουργεῖν κακουργέω περὶ περί ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐθέλουσιν ἐθέλω λείπεσθαι λείπω of these times , , adds that until then the church remained a pure and and uncorrupted virgin , , for those who attempted to corrupt the healthful rule of the Saviour ' ' s s preaching , , if if they existed at at all , , lurked in obscure darlness . . But when the sacred band of the Apostles and the generation of those to whom it had been vouchsafed to hear with their own ears the divine wisdom had reached the several ends of of their lives , , then the federation of godless error took its beginning through the deceit of false teachers who , , seeing that none of the Apostles Apostles still remained , , barefacedly tried against the preaching of the truth the counter - - proclamation οf “ “ knowledge falsely so - - called . . ” ” XXXIII . . The persecution which at that time was extended against us in many places was so great that that Plinius secundus , , one of the most distinguished governors , , was disturbed at the number of the martyrs , , and reported to to the Emperor the the number of those being put to death for the faith , , and in the same document mentioned that he understood them to do nothing wicked or illegal except that they rose at dawn to to sing to Christ as as though though a a God , , and that they themselves themselves forbade adultery , , murder and similar terrible crimes , , and that they did did eVerything in obedienee to to the law . . In answer to this Trajan issued a a decree to the effect that the tribe of Christians should not be sought for but punished when it was met with . . By this means the imminent threat of persecution was extinguished to some extent , , but none the less opportunities remained to those who wished to harm προφάσεις , , ἔσθ’ ὅπη ὅπη μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ δήμων δῆμος δημός , , ἔσθ’ ὅπῃ ὅπῃ ὅπῃ ὅπη δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά χώρας χώρα ἀρχόντων ἄρχων τὰς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ συσκευαζομένων συσκευάζω ἐπιβουλάς ἐπιβουλή , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί ἄνευ ἄνευ προθανῶν διωγμῶν μερικοὺς κατ’ κατά ἐπαρχίαν ἐξάπτεσθαι ἐξάπτω πλείους πολύς πλείων τε τε τῶν ὁ πιστῶν διαφόροις διάφορος ἐναγωνίζεσθαι ἐναγωνίζομαι μαρτυρίοις μαρτύριον . . εἴληπται λαμβάνω δ’ ἡ ὁ ἱστορία ἱστορία ἐξ ἐκ ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ἀνώτερον ἀνώτερος δεδηλώκαμεν δηλόω τοῦ ὁ Τερτυλλιανοῦ Ῥωμαϊκῆς ἀπολογίας ἀπολογία , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ἡ ὁ ἑρμηνεία ἑρμηνεία τοῦτον οὗτος ἔχει ἔχω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός “ “ καίτοι εὑρήκαμεν εὑρίσκω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐπιζήτησιν ἐπιζήτησις κεκωλυμένην . . Πλίνιος γὰρ γάρ Σεκοῦνδος ἡγούμενος ἐπαρχίου κατακρίνας κατακρίνω Χριστιανούς Χριστιανός τινας τις καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀξίας ἀξία ἐκβαλών ἐκβάλλω , , ταραχθεὶς ταράσσω τῷ τῷ πλήθει πλῆθος , , διὸ διό ἠγνόει τί τι αὐτῷ αὐτός λοιπὸν λοιπός εἴη εἰμί πρακτέον πράσσω πρακτέος , , Τραϊανῷ τῷ ὁ βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς ἀνεκοινώσατο ἀνακοινόω λέγων λέγω ἔξω ἔξω τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή βούλεαθαι αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀνεκοινώσατο ἀνακοινόω οὐδὲν οὐδείς ἀνόσιον ἀνόσιος ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός εὑρηκέναι εὑρίσκω · · ἐμήνυεν μηνύω δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος , , ἀνίστασθαι ἕωθεν ἠώς ἕωθεν τοὺς ὁ Χριστιανοὺς καὶ καί τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός θεοῦ θεός δίκην δίκη ὑμνεῖν ὑμνέω καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ τὴν ὁ ἐπιστήμην ἐπιστήμη αὐτῶν αὐτός διαφυλάσσειν διαφυλάσσω κωλύεσθαι κωλύω φονεύειν φονεύω , , μοιχεύειν μοιχεύω , , πλεονεκτεῖν πλεονεκτέω , , ἀποστερεῖν ἀποστερέω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς τούτοις οὗτος ὅμοια ὅμοιος . . πρὸς πρός ταῦτα οὗτος ἀντέγραφεν ἀντιγράφω Τραϊανὸς Τραιανός τὸ ὁ τῶν ὁ χριστιανῶν φῦλον φῦλον μὴ μή ἐκζητεῖσθαι μέν μέν , , ἐμπεσὸν δὲ δέ κολάζεσθαι κολάζω . . ” ” καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ἢν ἐάν . . ΧΧΧΙV . . ῶν δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ρώμης ἐπισκόπων ἔτει ἔτος τρίτῳ τρίτος τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ προειρημένου προαγορεύω βασιλέως βασιλεύς ἀρχῆς ἀρχή Κλήμης Εὐαρέστῳ παραδοὺς παραδίδωμι τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία ἀναλύει ἀναλύω τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός , , τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς προστὰς προΐστημι ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἐννέα ἐννέα τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος λόγου λόγος διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία . . ΧΧΧV . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Συμεῶνος τὸν ὁ δηλωθέντα τελειωθέντος τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις Ἱεροσόλυμα ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή θρόνον θρόνος Ἰουδαῖός Ἰουδαῖος τις τις ὄνομα ὄνομα Ἰοῦστος Ἰοῦστος , , μυρίων μυρίος ὅσων ὅσος ἐκ ἐκ περιτομῆς περιτομή εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός τηνι - - us us . . sometimes the populace , , sometimes even the loeal authorities contrived plots plots against us , , so that with no pen persecution partial attacks broke out in various provinces and many of the faithful endured martyrdom in various ways . . The narrative has been taken from the Latin apology of Tertullian mentioned above of which the translation is as follows : : “ “ Υet we found that this attempt against us was was also prevented , , for the governor of of the province , , Pliny secundus , , after eondemning certain Christians and depriving them of their rank , , was troubled at their number and , , not knowing what to do in in the the future , , eommunieated with the the Emperor Trajan . . saying that beyond their unwillingness to offer sacrifice sacrifice to idols , , he had found nothing wicked in them . . Ηe also mentioned this that the Christians arose at dawn and sang a hymn to Christ as a a God , , and in order to preserve their teaching 1 1 forbade murder , , adultery , , covetousness , , robbery , , and and suchlike . . To this Trajan sent a a rescript that the tribe of of Christians should not be sought out but punished if met ” such were the events at that time . . XXXIV . . In the third year of the afore - - mentioned emperor , , Clement handed over the ministry of the bishops of Rome to Evarestos and departed this life , , having been in charge of the teaching of the diving word for nine years . . XXXV . . Μoreover , , when Symeon suffered martyrdom in the manner already deseribed a a certian Jew named Justus , , who was one of the many thousands of the circumcision who by that time had belived on καῦτα πεπιστευκότων πιστεύω εἷς καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὤν εἰμί , , δέχεται δέχομαι . . XXXVI . . Διέπρεπέν γε γε μὴν μήν κατὰ κατά τούτους οὗτος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ὁμιλητὴς ὁμιλητής Πολύκαρπος , , τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Σμύρναν Σμύρνα ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ αὐτοπτῶν καὶ καί ὑπηρετῶν ὑπηρετέω τοῦ ὁ κυρίου τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή ἐγκεχειρισμένος ἐγχειρίζω · · καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω Παπίας Παπίας , , τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει Ἱεράπολις παροικίας παροικία καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος , , ὅ ὁ τε τε παρὰ παρά πλείστοις πλεῖστος εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν διαβόητος διαβόητος Ἰγνάτιος , , τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια Πέτρου διαδοχῆς διαδοχή δεύτερος δεύτερος τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή κεκληρωμένος . . λόγος λόγος δ’ ἔχει ἔχω τοῦτον οὗτος ἀπὸ ἀπό Συρίας Σύριος Συρία ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων πόλιν πόλις ἀναπεμφθέντα , , θηρίων θηρίον γενέσθαι γίγνομαι βορὰν βορά τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς χριστὸν μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα · · καὶ καί δὴ δή τὴν ὁ δι’ διά Ἀσίας Ἀσία ἀνακομιδὴν ἀνακομιδή μετ’ μετά ἐπιμελεστάτης ἐπιμελής φρουρῶν φρουρά φυλακῆς φυλακή ποιούμενος ποιέω , , τὰς ὁ κατὰ κατά πόλιν πόλις αἷς ὅς ἐπεδήμει ἐπιδημέω , , παροικίας παροικία ταῖς ὁ διὰ διά λόγων λόγος ὁμιλίαις ὁμιλία τε τε καὶ καί προτροπαῖς ἐπιρ - - ρωννύς , , ἐν ἐν πρώτοις πρῶτος πρότερος μάλιστα μάλιστα προφυλάττεσθαι προφυλάσσω τὰς ὁ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις ἄρτι ἄρτι τότε τότε τοτέ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπιπολαζούσας ἐπιπολάζω παρῄνει παραινέω προύτρεπέν τε τε ἀπρὶξ ἀπρίξ ἔχεσθαι ἔχω τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος παραδόσεως παράδοσις , , ἢν ἐάν ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἀσφαλείας ἀσφάλεια καὶ καί ἐγγράφως ἤδη ἤδη μαρτυρόμενος διατυποῦσθαι ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον ἡγεῖτο . . Ιgn . . Eph . . 21 οὕτω οὕτως δῆτα δῆτα ἐν ἐν Σμύρνη Σμύρνα γενόμενος γίγνομαι , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα ὁ ὁ Πολύκαρπος ἢν ἐάν , , μίαν μὲν μέν τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ κάτα κατά τὴν ὁ Ἔφεσον Ἔφεσος ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή Magn . . ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία γράφει γράφω , , ποιμένος αὐτῆς αὐτός μνημονεύων μνημονεύω Ὀνησίμου , , ἑτέραν ἕτερος δὲ δέ τῆ τῆ ἐν ἐν Μαγνησίᾳ Μαγνησία τῆ πρὸς πρός Μαιάνδρῳ Μαίανδρος , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα πάλιν πάλιν ἐπισκόπου Δαμᾶ Δαμᾶ μνήμην μνήμη πεποίηται ποιέω , , καὶ καί τῆ τῆ ἐν ἐν Τράλλεσι δὲ δέ ἄλλην ἄλλος , , ἦς ἄρχοντα ἄρχω τότε τότε τοτέ ὄντα εἰμί Πολύβιον Πολύβιος ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω . . πρὸς πρός ταύταις οὗτος καὶ καί τῆ τῆ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία γράφει γράφω , , ἧ ἧ καὶ καί παράκλησιν παράκλησις προτείνει προτείνω ὡς ὡς μὴ μή παραιτησάμενοι τοῦ ὁ μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον τῆς ὁ ποθουμένης ποθέω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀποστερήσαιεν ἀποστερέω Christ , , succeeded to the the throne of the bishopric of of Jerusalem . . XXXVI . . Αt this time there flourished in in Asia Polycarp , , the companion of of the Apostles , , who had been appointed to the bishopric of the church in Smyrna by The eyewitnesses and ministers of of the the Lord . . Distinguished men at the same time time were Papias , , who was himself bishop of the diocese of Hierapolis , , and Ignatius , , still a name of note to to most most men , , the second after Ρeter to succeed to the bishopric of Antioch . . The story goes that he was sent from Syria to Rome to be eaten by beasts in testimony to Christ . . Ηe was taken through Asia under most careful guard , , and strengthened by his speech and exhortation the diocese of eaeh city in which he stayed . . Ηe particularly warned them to be on their guard against the heresies which then for the first time were beginning to obtain , , and exhorted them to hold fast to the tradition of the Apostles , , to which he he thought necessary , , for safety ' ' s s sake , , to give the the form of written testimony . . Thus while he was in Smyrna where Polycarp was , , he wrote one letter to the church at Ephesus , , mentioning their pastor Onesimus , , and another to to the church at at Mangnessia Mangnessia on the Meander ( ( and and here , , too , , he he mentioned the bishop Damas ) ) , , and another to the church in Tralles , , of which he relates that Polybius was then the ruler . . In addition to these he also wrote to the churcb at Rome , , and to it he extended the the request request that they should not not deprive him of of the hope for for which which he longed by begging him off from his martyrdom . . It ἐλπίδος ἐλπίς · · ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί βραχύτατα βραχύς εἰς εἰς ἐπίδειξιν ἐπίδειξις τῶν ὁ εἰρημένων λέγω παραθέσθαι παρατίθημι ἄξιον ἄξιος . . γράφει γράφω δὴ δή οὖν οὖν κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις · · “ “ ἀπὸ ἀπό Συρίας Σύριος Συρία μέχρι μέχρι Ρώμης θηριομαχῶ μαχῶ διὰ διά γῆς γῆ καὶ καί θαλάσσης θάλασσα , , νυκτὸς νύξ καὶ καί ἡμέρας ἡμέρα , , ἐν ἐν . . δεδεμένος δέω δέκα δέκα λεοπάρδοις , , ὅ ὅς ἐστιν εἰμί στρατιωτικὸν στρατιωτικός τάγμα τάγμα , , οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί εὐεργετούμενοι εὐεργετέω χείρονες χείρων γίνονται γίγνομαι , , ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ ἀδικήμασιν ἀδίκημα αὐτῶν αὐτός μᾶλλον μᾶλλον μαθητεύομαι · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐ οὐ παρὰ παρά τοῦτο οὗτος δεδικαίωμαι . . ὀναίμην ὀνίνημι τῶν ὁ θηρίων θηρίον τῶν ὁ ἐμοὶ ἑτοίμων ἑτοῖμος , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί εὔχομαι εὔχομαι σύντομά μοι εὑρεθῆναι εὑρίσκω · · ἃ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί κολακεύσω κολακεύω συντόμως σύντομος με καταφαγεῖν κατεσθίω , , οὐχ οὐ ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τινῶν δειλαινόμενα οὐχ οὐ ἥψαντο ἅπτω , , κἄν ἐάν κἀν αὐτὰ αὐτός δὲ δέ ἄκοντα ἄκων μὴ μή θέλῃ ἐθέλω , , ἐγὼ συγγνώμην συγγνώμη μοι ἔχετε ἔχω · · τί τι μοι συμφέρει συμφέρω , , ἐγὼ γινώσκω γιγνώσκω , , νῦν νῦν ἄρχομαι ἄρχω μαθητὴς μαθητής εἶναι εἰμί . . μηδέν με ζηλώσαι ζηλόω τῶν ὁ ὁρατῶν ὁρατός καὶ καί ἀοράτων , , ἵνα ἵνα Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς χριστοῦ χριστός ἐπιτύχω · · πῦρ πῦρ καὶ καί σταυρὸς θηρίων θηρίον τε τε συστάσεις σύστασις , , σκορπισμοὶ ὀστέων ὀστέον , , συγκοπαὶ μελῶν μέλος , , ἀλεσμοὶ ὅλου τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα , , κολάσεις κόλασις τοῦ ὁ διαβόλου εἰς εἰς ἐμὲ ἐρχέσθωσαν , , μόνον μόνος ἵνα ἵνα Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς χριστοῦ χριστός ἐπιτύχω . . ” ” Καὶ καί ταῦτα μὲν μέν ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ δηλωθείσης δηλόω πόλεως πόλις ταῖς ὁ καταλεχθείσαις ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία διετυπώσατο · · ἤδη ἤδη δ’ ἐπέκεινα ἐπέκεινα τῆς ὁ Σμύρνης Σμύρνα γενόμενος γίγνομαι , , ἀπὸ ἀπό Τρωάδος τοῖς ὁ τε τε ἐν ἐν Φιλαδελφίᾳ φιλαδελφία αὖθις αὖθις διὰ διά γραφῆς γραφή ὁμιλεῖ ὁμιλέω καὶ καί τῆ Σμυρναίων ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία ἰδίως ἴδιος τε τε τῷ τῷ ταύτης οὗτος προηγουμένῳ Πολυκάρπῳ · · ὃν ὅς ὅς2 οἷα οἷος δὴ δή ἀποστολικὸν ἄνδρα ἀνήρ εὗ μάλα μάλα γνωρίζων γνωρίζω , , τὴν ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια αὐτῷ αὐτός ποίμνην ποίμνη οἷα οἷος γνήσιος γνήσιος καὶ καί ἀγαθὸς ἀγαθός ποιμὴν ποιμήν παρατίθεται παρατίθημι , , τὴν ὁ ὅς περὶ περί αὐτῆς αὐτός φροντίδα φροντίς διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή ἔχειν ἔχω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀξιῶν ἀξιάω ἀξιόω . . ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός Σμυρναίοις ] ] γράφων γράφω , , οὐκ οὐ ἶδ’ ὁπόθεν ὁπόθεν ὁπόθεν ῥητοῖς συγκέχρηται , , τοιαῦτά τινα τις περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ριστοῦ διεξιών διέξειμι · · “ ἐγὼ δὲ δέ is worth while appending a a short extract from this in support οf what has been said . . Ηe writes as follows : : “ “ From Syria to Rome I I am fighting with with wild wild beasts , , by by land and sea , , by night and and day , , bound to ten ‘ ‘ leopards’ ( ( that is , , a a company οf soldiers ) ) , , and they become worse for kind treatment . . Νow I I become the more a a disciple for their their ill ill deeds , , ‘ ‘ but not by this am I I justified . . ’ I I long for the beasts that are prepared for for me ; ; and I I pray that they may be be found prompt for me ; ; I I will even entice them to devour me promptly ; ; not as has happened happened to to some whom they have not touched from fear ; ; even if they be unwilling of of themselves , , I I will force them to it . . Grant me this favour . . I I know what is is expcdient for me ; ; now I I am beginning to to be a a disciple . . May I I envy nothing of things seen οr unseen that 1 may attain to Jesus christ . . Let there come οn me fire , , and cross , , and struggles with wild beasts , , cutting , , and and tearing asunder , , rackings of bones , , mangling of limbs , , crushing οf my whole nody , , cruel tortures οf οf the devil , , may I I but but attain to Jesus Christ . . ” ” This he put into words from the city mentioned to the churehes named . . When he had already passed beyond Smyrna he also again conversed in writing from Troas with those in Philadelphia and with the church of the Smyrnaeans , , and especially with Polycarp who was then the head of this church . . Ηe knew well that Polycarp was an an apostolic man and like a true and good shepherd commends the flock at Antioch to him , , asking him to be zealous in his care for it . . Ηe also wrote to the Smyranaeans quoting words from I I know not what source and discoursing thus about Christ : : “ “ For I I know and believe that καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀνάστασιν ἀνάστασις ἐν ἐν σαρκὶ σάρξ αὐτὸν αὐτός οἶδα οἶδα καὶ καί πιστεύω πιστεύω ὄντα εἰμί . . καὶ καί ὅτε πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ περὶ περί Πέτρον Πέτρος ἐλήλυθεν , , ἔφη φημί αὐτοῖς αὐτός · · ‘ ‘ λάβετε , , ψηλαψήσατέ με καὶ καί ἴδετε ὁράω εἶδον ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι οὐκ οὐ εἰμὶ εἰμί δαιμόνιον δαιμόνιον ἀσώματον ἀσώματος · · ’ ’ καὶ καί εὐθὺς εὐθύς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἥψαντο ἅπτω καὶ καί ἐπίστευσαν πιστεύω . . ” ” Οἶδεν δὲ δέ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸ ὁ μαρτύριον μαρτύριον καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Εἰρηναῖος εἰρηναῖος , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐπιστολῶν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μνημονεύει μνημονεύω , , λέγων λέγω οὕτως οὕτως · · “ “ ὡς ὡς εἶπέν λέγω τις τις τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος , , διὰ διά τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός θεὸν μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία κατακριθεὶς πρὸς πρός θηρία θηρίον , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ‘ σῖτός εἰμι εἰμί εἶμι θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί δι’ διά ὀδόντων ὀδούς ὀδών θηρίων θηρίον ἀλήθομαι , , ἵνα ἵνα καθαρὸς καθαρός ἄρτος ἄρτος εὑρεθῶ εὑρίσκω . . ’ ” ” Καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Πολύκαρπος δὲ δέ τούτων οὗτος αὐτῶν αὐτός μέμνηται μιμνήσκω ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ φερομένῃ φέρω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρὸς πρός Φιλιππησίους ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς φάσκων φάσκω αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα · · “ “ παρακλῶ οὖν οὖν πάντας πᾶς ὑμᾶς πειθαρχεῖν πειθαρχέω καὶ καί ἀσκεῖν ἀσκέω πᾶσαν πᾶς ὑπομονήν ὑπομονή , , ἣν ὅς ὅς2 εἴδετε ὁράω εἶδον κατ’ κατά ὀφθαλμοὺς ὀφθαλμός οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ μακαρίοις μακάριος Ἰγνατίῳ καὶ καί Ῥούφῳ καὶ καί Ζωσίμῳ , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ἄλλοις τοῖς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ὑμῶν ὑμός καὶ καί ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός Παύλῳ Παῦλος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς λοιπός ἀποστόλοις ἀπόστολος , , πεπεισμένους ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι οὗτοι οὗτος πάντες πᾶς οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς κενὸν ἔδραμον τρέχω , , ἀλλ᾿ ἐν ἐν πίστει καὶ καί δικαιοσύνῃ δικαιοσύνη , , καὶ καί ὄτι εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ὀφειλόμενον ὀφείλω αὐτοῖς αὐτός τόπον τόπος εἰσὶν εἰμί παρὰ παρά κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί συνέπαθον . . οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ τὸν ὁ ὅς νῦν νῦν ἠγάπησαν ἀγαπάω αἰῶνα αἰών , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τὸν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντα ἀποθνῄσκω καὶ καί δι’ διά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ἀναστάντα ἀνίστημι . . ” ” καὶ καί ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω · · “ ἐγράψατέ μοι ἐγώ καὶ καί ὑμεῖς καὶ καί Ἰγνάτιος , , ἵν᾿ ἐάν ἐάν τις τις ἀπέρχηται εἰς εἰς Συρίαν Σύριος Συρία , , καὶ καί τὰ ὁ παρ’ παρά ὑμῶν ὑμός ἀποκομίσῃ γράμματα γράμμα · · ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ποιήσω ποιέω , , ἐὰν ἐάν λάβω λαμβάνω καιρὸν καιρός εὔθετον εὔθετος , , εἴτε εἴτε ἐγὼ εἴτε εἴτε ὃν ὅς ὅς2 πέμπω πέμπω πρεσβεύσοντα καὶ καί περὶ περί ὑμῶν ὑμός . . τὰς ὁ ἐπιστολὰς ἐπιστολή Ἰγνατίου τὰς ὁ πεμφθείσας ἡμῖν ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ἄλλας ἄλλος ὅσας ὅσος εἴχομεν ἔχω παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν , , ἐπέμψαμεν πέμπω ὑμῖν , , καθὼς ἐνετείλασθε · · αἴτινες ὑπο - - he was in in the the flesh even after the Resurrection . . Αnd when he came to those with Ρeter he said to them : : ‘ ‘ Take , , handle me and see that Ι Ι am not a a phantom phantom without a a body . . ’ ’ Αnd they immediately touched touched him him and believed . . ” ” Ιrenaeus also knew of his martyrdom and and quotes quotes his letters saying thus : : “ “ Αs one of of the the Christians said when he was condemned to the beaSts as testimony for God , , ‘ ‘ Ι Ι am the wheat of of God God and Ι Ι am am ground by the the teeth of beasts that I I may be found pure bread . . ’ ’ ” ” Ρolycarp , , too , , mentions these same things in the letter to the Philippians bearing his name and says : : “ “ Νow I I beseech you all all to to obey the word of righteousness , , and to practise all the endurance which you also saw before your eyes , , not only in in the the blessed Ignatius , , and Zosimus , , and Rufus , , but also in others among yourselves , , and in in Pual Pual himself , , and in the other Apostles ; ; being persuaded that all of these ‘ ‘ ran not in in vain , , ’ ’ but in faith and righteousness , , and that they are with the Lord in the ‘ ‘ place whieh is their’ with whom they also suffered . . For they did not ‘ ‘ love this present world’ but him who died on on our behalf , , and was raised by God for our ” ” Αnd he he continues later , , “ “ Both you and Ignatius wrote to me that if anyone was going to Syria he shovld also take your letters Ι Ι will do this if Ι have a a convenient opportunity , , either myself or the man whom Ι am sending as a representative for you and me . . We send you , , as as you asked , , the letters of of Ιgnatius , , which were sent to us us by him , , and and others which we we had by us us These These are subjoined τεταγμέναι τάσσω εἰσὶν εἰμί τῇ ὁ ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ · · ἐξ ἐκ μεγάλα μέγας ὠφεληθῆναι ὠφελέω δυνήσεσθε δύναμαι . . περιέχουσι περιέχω γὰρ γάρ πίστιν πίστις καὶ καί ὑπομονὴν ὑπομονή καὶ καί πᾶσαν πᾶς οἰκοδομὴν οἰκοδομή τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν ἀνήκουσαν ἀνήκω . . ” ” καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν περὶ περί τὸν ὁ Ἰγνάτιον τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος · · διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι δὲ δέ μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός τὴν ὁ Ἀντιοχείας ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή Ἥρως ἥρως . . XXXVII . . Τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά τούτους οὗτος διαλαμψάντων καὶ καί Κοδράτος ἢν ἐάν , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἅμα ἅμα ταῖς ὁ Φιλίππου Φίλιππος θυγατράσιν θυγάτηρ προφητικῷ χαρίσματι χάρισμα λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω διαπρέψαι , , καὶ καί ἄλλοι ἄλλος δ’ δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος πλείους πολύς πλείων ἐγνωρίζοντο γνωρίζω κατὰ κατά τούσδε ὅδε , , τὴν ὁ πρώτην πρῶτος πρότερος τάξιν τάξις τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἐπέχοντες ἐπέχω διαδοχῆς διαδοχή · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καί καί , , ἅτε τηλικῶνδε ὄντες εἰμί θεοπρεπεῖς μαθηταί , , τοὺς ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησία προκαταβληθέντας ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος θεμελίους θεμέλιος ἐπῳκοδόμουν ἐποικοδομέω , , αὔξοντες αὐξάνω εἰς εἰς πλέον πλέως πλέος τὸ ὁ κήρυγμα κήρυγμα καὶ καί τὰ ὁ σωτήρια σπέρματα σπέρμα τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ οὐρανῶν βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἀνὰ ἀνά πᾶσαν πᾶς εἰς εἰς πλάτος πλάτος ἐπι ἐπί - - σπείροντες σπείρω τὴν ὁ οἴκου οἶκος μένην . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ δὴ δή πλεῖστοι πλεῖστος τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ μαθητῶν μαθητής σφοδροτέρῳ φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία ἔρωτι ἔρως πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος λόγου λόγος τὴν ὁ Ψυχὴν Ψυχή πληττόμενοι , , τὴν ὁ σωτήριον σωτήριος πρότερον πρότερος ἀπεπλήρουν ἀποπληρόω παρακέλευσιν , , ἐνδεέσιν νέμοντες νέμω τὰς ὁ οὐσίας οὐσία , , εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ ἀποδημίας ἀποδημία στελλόμενοι ἔργον ἔργον ἐπετέλουν ἐπιτελέω εὐαγγελιστῶν , , τοῖς ὁ ἔτι ἔτι πάμπαν πάμπαν ἀνηκόοις τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις λόγου λόγος κηρύττειν κηρύσσω φιλοτιμούμενοι καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος εὐαγγελίων παραδιδόναι παραδίδωμι γραφήν γραφή . . οὗτοι οὗτος δὲ δέ θε - - μελίους τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἔπι ἐπί ξἑνοις τισι τόποις τόπος αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος καταβαλλόμενοι ποιμένας ποιμήν τε τε καθιστάντες ἑτέρους ἕτερος τούτοις οὗτος τε τε αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐγχειρίζουτες τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀρτίως ἄρτιος εἰσαχθέντων εἰσάγω γεωργίαν γεωργία , , ἑτέρας ἕτερος αὐτοὶ αὐτός πάλιν πάλιν χώρας χώρα τε τε καὶ καί ἔθνη ἔθνος μετῄεσαν μέτειμι2 μέτειμι σὺν σύν τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός χάριτι χάρις καὶ καί συνεργίᾳ συνεργία , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος πνεύματος πνεῦμα εἰς εἰς to this letter , , and you will be able to benefit greatly from them . . For they contian faith , , patience , , and and all the edification which pertains to our Lord . . ” ” such is the story concerning Ignatius , , and Ηeros succeeded to the bishopric of Antioch after him . . XXXVII . . Among those who were famous at this time was was also Quadratus , , of whom traffition says that he shared vith the the daughters of Philip the ffistinc - - tion of a a prophetic gift . . Αnd many others besides them were well known at this time and take the first rank in the Apostolic succession . . These pious foundations οf the churches laid by the Apostles . . They spread the preaching and scattered the saving seeds of the kingdom of of Heaven , , sowing them broad - - cast through the whole world . . Many of those then disciples , , smitten in the the soul by the the divine Logos with an ardent passion for the love of wisdom , , 1 1 first fulfilled the the Saviour ' ' s s command and distributed their property to to the needy , , then , , starting on their ourney , , took up the work of evangelists and were zealous to preach to all who had not yet yet heard the word of the faith , , and to transmit the writhing of the divine Gospels . . Αs soon as they had no more than laid the foundations of the faith in some strange place , , they appointed others as shepherds and had been just brought in , , but they themselves passed on again to other lands and peoples , , helped by the grace and co - - operation of God , , seeing that ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ δι’ διά αὐτῶν αὐτός πλεῖσται πλεῖστος παράδοξοι παράδοξος δυνάμεις δύναμις ἐνήργουντο , , 1 1 ὥστε ὥστε ἀπὸ ἀπό πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος ἀκροάσεως ἀκρόασις ἀθρόως ἀθρόος αὔτανδρα πλήθη πλῆθος προθύμως πρόθυμος τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ δημιουργὸν εὐσέβειαν εὐσέβεια ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός Ψυχαῖς καταδέχεσθαι καταδέχομαι . . Ἀδυνάτου δ’ ὄντος εἰμί ἡμῖν ἅπαντας ἅπας ἐξ ἐκ ὀνόματος ὄνομα ἀπαριθμεῖσθαι ὅδοι ποτὲ ποτε κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πρώτην πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος διαδοχὴν διαδοχή ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω ἐκκλησίαις γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι ποιμένες ποιμήν ἢ ἤ καὶ καί εὐαγγελισταί , , τούτων οὗτος εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως ἐξ ἐκ ὀνόματος ὄνομα γραφῆ μόνων τὴν ὁ μνήμην μνήμη κατατεθείμεθα , , ὧν ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί νῦν νῦν εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δι’ διά ὑπομνημάτων ὑπόμνημα τῆς ὁ ἀποστολικῆς διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ἢ ἤ παράδοσις παράδοσις φέρεται φέρω , , ΧΧΧVIII . . Ἕσπερ οὗν ἀμέλει ἀμέλει τοῦ ὁ Ἰγνατίου ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς κατελέξαμεν καταλέγω ἐπι ἐπί - - στολαῖς στολή , , καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Κλήμεντος ἐν ἐν τῆ ἀνωμολογημένῃ παρὰ παρά παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς , , ἢν ἐάν ἐκ ἐκ προσώπου τῆς ὁ Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τῆ τῆ Κορινθίων διετυπώσατο · · ἐν ἐν ἧ ἧ τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἑβραίους πολλὰ πολύς νοήματα νόημα παραθείς , , ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ καὶ καί αὐτολεξεὶ ῥητοῖς τισιν ἐξ ἐκ ἀύτης χρησάμενος χράομαι , , σαφέστατα σαφής παρίστησιν ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή νέον νέος ὑπάρχει ὑπάρχω τὸ ὁ σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα , , ὅθεν ὅθεν δὴ δή καὶ καί εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως ἔδοξεν δοκέω αὐτὸ αὐτός τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς λοιπός ἐγκαταλεχθῆναι γράμμασι γράμμα τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος . . Ἑβραίοις γὰρ γάρ διὰ διά τῆς ὁ πατρίου πάτριος γλώττης γλῶσσα ἐγγράφως ὡμιληκότος τοῦ ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος , , οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν τὸν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴν Δουκᾶν , , οἳ δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ Κλήμεντα τοῦτον οὗτος αὐτὸν αὐτός ἑρμηνεῦσαι ἑρμηνεύω λέγουσι λέγω τὴν ὁ γραφήν γραφή · · ὃ ὅς καὶ καί μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί ἀληθὲς ἀληθής τῷ τῷ τὸν ὁ ὅμοιον ὅμοιος τῆς ὁ φράσεως φράσις χαρακτῆρα χαρακτήρ τήν ὁ τε τε τοῦ ὁ Κλήμεντος ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή καὶ καί τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἑβραίους ἀποσῲζειν καὶ καί τῷ τῷ μὴ μή πόρρω πρόσω τὰ ὁ ἐν ἐν ἑκατέροις ἑκάτερος τοῖς ὁ συγγράμμασι σύγγραμμα νοήματα νόημα καθεστάναι καθίστημι . . Ἰστέον δ’ ὡς ὡς καὶ καί δευτέρα δεύτερος τις τις εἶναι εἰμί λέγεται λέγω τοῦ ὁ many strange miracles οf the divine spirit were at that time still being wrought by them , , So that whole crowds of men at the first hearing eagerly received in in their souls the religion of the Creator οf the universe . . It is impossible for us to give the number and the names of all who first succeeded the Apostles , , and were shepherds or evangelists in the churches throughout the world . . It was , , therefore , , natural for us to recorded by name the memory only of those of whom the tradition still surviveS to our time by their treatises on the the Apostolic teaching . . XXXVIII . . such writings , , of course , , were the letters of Ignatius of which we gave the list , , and the Εpistle of Clement which is is recognized by all , , which he wrote in the name of the church of the Romans to that οf the Corinthians . . In this he has has many thoughts parallel to the Εpistle to to the Ηebrews , , and aetuahy makes some verbal quotations from it showing elearly that it was not a a recent production , , and for this reason , , too , , it it has seemed natural to include it among the οther writings of the Apostle . . For Ρaul had Spoken in writing to the Ηebrews in their native language , , and some say say that the evangelist evangelist Luke , , others that this same Clement translated the writing . . Αnd the truth οf this would be supported by the similarity of style preserved by the Epistle of Clement and that to the the Hebrewss , , and and by the little difference between the thoughts in both writings . . It must be known that there is also a a second Κλήμεντος ἐπιατολή , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἔθ’ ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τῆ προτέρᾳ πρότερος καὶ καί ταύτην οὗτος γνώριμον γνώριμος ἐπιστάμεθα ἐφίστημι ἐπίσταμαι , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲ μηδέ τοὺς ὁ ἀρχαίους ἀρχαῖος αὐτῇ αὐτός κεχρημένους ἴσαμεν . . ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἕτερα ἕτερος πολυεπῆ καὶ καί μακρὰ μακρός συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα ὡς ὡς ὡς τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χθὲς καὶ καί πρῴην πρώην τινὲς προήγαγον προάγω , , Πέτρου Πέτρος δὴ δή καὶ καί Ἀπίωνος Ἀπίων διαλόγους περιέχοντα περιέχω · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ μνήμη μνήμη τις παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ παλαιοῖς παλαιός φέρεται φέρω , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ καθαρὸν καθαρός τῆς ὁ ἀποστολικῆς ὀρθοδοξίας ἀποσῴζει τὸν ὁ χαρακτῆρα χαρακτήρ . . XXXIX . . Ἡ Ἡ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τοῦ ὁ Κλήμεντος ὁμολογουμένη ὁμολογέω γραφὴ γραφή πρόδηλος πρόδηλος , , εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ Ἰγνατίου καὶ καί Πολυκάρπου · · τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Παπία συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα πέντε τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός φέρεται φέρω , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἐπιγέγραπται ἐπιγράφω Λογίων κυριακῶν κυριακός ἐξηγήσεως ἐξήγησις . . τούτων οὗτος καὶ καί Εἱρηναῖος ὡς ὡς μόνων αὐτῷ αὐτός γραφέντων γράφω μνημονεύει μνημονεύω , , ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως λέγων λέγω · · “ ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί Παπίας Παπίας ὁ ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης μὲν μέν ἀκουστής , , Πολυκάρπου δὲ δέ ἑταῖρος ἑταῖρος γεγονώς γίγνομαι , , ἀρχαῖος ἀρχαῖος ἀνήρ ἀνήρ , , ἐγγράφως ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ τετάρτῃ τέταρτος ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ βιβλίων βιβλίον . . ἔστιν εἰμί γὰρ γάρ αὐτῷ αὐτός πέντε πέντε βιβλία βιβλίον συντεταγμένα συντάσσω . . ” ” καὶ καί ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν Εἰρήναιος ταῦτα οὗτος · · αὐτός αὐτός γε γε μὴν μήν ὁ ὁ Παπίας Παπίας κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ προοίμιον τῶν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγων λόγος ἀκροατὴν μὲν μέν καὶ καί αὐτόπτην αὐτόπτης οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός ἑαυτὸν γενέσθαι γίγνομαι τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱεραί ἱερή ἀποστόλων ἐμφαίνει ἐμφαίνω , , παρειληφέναι παραλαμβάνω δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος γνωρίμων γνώριμος διδάσκει διδάσκω δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 φησιν φημί λέξεων λέξις · · “ “ “ οὐκ οὐ ὀκνήσω ὀκνέω δέ δέ ἀοῖ καὶ καί ὅσα ὅσος ποτὲ ποτε παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς καλῶς καλός ἔμαθον μανθάνω καὶ καί καλῶς καλός ἐμνημόνευσα μνημονεύω , , συγκατατάξαι ταῖς ὁ ἑρμηνείαις , , διαβεβαιούμενος διαβεβαιόω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια . . οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ τοῖς ὁ τὰ ὁ πολλὰ πολύς λέγουσιν λέγω ἔχαιρον χαίρω ὥσπερ ὥσπερ οἱ ὁ πολλοί πολύς , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τοῖς ὁ τἀληθῆ ἀληθής διδάσκουσιν διδάσκω , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ τοῖς ὁ τὰς ὁ letter ascribed to Clement , , but we have not the same knowledge knowledge of of its recognition as we we have οf the the former , , for for we do not even know if the primitive writers used it . . some have also quite recently put forward other verbose and long treatises , , purporting to be Clement ' ' s s , , containing dialogues with Ρeter and Apion , , 1 1 but there is absolutely no mention of them among the ancient writers nor do they Ρreserve the purc type οf apostolic orthodoxy . . XXXIX . . Thus the recognized writing of Clement is well known and the works of Ignatius and Polycarp have been been spoken οf , , and and of Papias five treatises are extant which have also the title of “ “ Interpretation οf the oracles of the ” ” These are also mentioned by Irenaeus as though his οnly writing , , for he says in οne οne place , , “ “ “ “ To these things things also Ρapias , , the hearer of of John , , who was a a comanion of Ροlycarp and one one of the the ancients , , 2 2 bears witness in in writing in the fourth of of his his books , , for for five books were composed by ” ” so says Irenaeus . . Yet Ρapias himself , , according to the preface of his treatises , , makes plain that he had in no way been a a hearer and eyewitness of the sacred Αpostles , , but teaches that he had received the articles of the faith from those who had known them , , for he speaks as follows : : “ “ Αnd I I shall not hesitate to append to the interpretations all all that I I ever ever learnt well from the presbyters and and remember well , , for of their truth I I am conndent . . For unlike most I I did not rejoice in them who say much , , but in them who teach teach the truth , , nor in ἀλλοτρίας ἀλλότριος ἐντολὰς ἐντολή μνημονεύουσιν μνημονεύω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τοῖς ὁ τὰς ὁ παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ κυρίου τῆ πίστει πίστις δεδομένας καὶ καί ἀπ’ ἀπό αὐτῆς αὐτός παραγινομένας τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια · · εἰ εἰ δέ δέ που που πού καὶ καί παρηκολουθηκώς παρακολουθέω τις τις τοῖς ὁ πρεσβυτέροις πρέσβυς ἔλθοι ἔρχομαι , , τοὺς ὁ τῶν ὁ πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς ἀνέκρινον λόγους λόγος , , τί τι Ἀνδρέας Ἀνδρέης Ἀνδρεύς ἢ ἤ τί τίς τις Πέτρος Πέτρος εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ἢ τίη τί τι Φίλιππος Φίλιππος ἢ τίη τί τι Θωμᾶς ἢ τίη Ἰάκωβος Ἰάκωβος ἢ ἤ τί τίς τις Ἰωάννης ἢ τίη Ματθαῖος ἤ ἤ τις τις ἕτερος ἕτερος τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου μαθητῶν μαθητής ἅ ὅς τε τε Ἀριστίων Ἀριστίων καὶ καί ὁ ὁ πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης , , τοῦ ὁ κυρίου κύριος μαθηταί , , λέγουσιν λέγω . . οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ τὰ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ βιβλίων τοσοῦτόν με ὠφελεῖν ὠφελέω ὑπελάμβανον ὑπολαμβάνω δάον τὰ ὁ παρὰ παρά ζώσης ζήω φωνῆς φωνή καὶ καί μενούσης μένω . . ” ” Ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα καὶ καί ἐπιστῆσαι ἐφίστημι ἄξιον ἄξιος δὶς δίς καθαρθμιοῦντι αὐτῷ αὐτός τὸ ὁ ὅς Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ὄνομα ὄνομα , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὸν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν πρότερον πρότερος Πέτρῳ Πέτρος καὶ καί Ἰακώβῳ Ἰάκωβος καὶ καί Ματθαίῳ καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς λοιπός ἀποστόλοις ἀπόστολος συγκαταλέγει συγκαταλέγω ἀλέγω καταλέγω λέγω , , σαφῶς σαφής δηλῶν δηλόω τὸν ὁ εὐαγγελιστήν , , τὸν ὁ ὅς δ’ ἕτερον ἕτερος Ἰωάννην , , διαστείλας τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος , , ἑτέροις ἕτερος παρὰ παρά τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός κατατάσσει , , προτάξας προσάγω προτάσσω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁ Ἀριστίωνα Ἀριστίων , , σαφῶς σαφής τε τε αὐτὸν αὐτός πρεσβύτερον πρέσβυς ὀνομάζει ὀνομάζω · · 1 ὡς ὡς ὡς καὶ καί διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος ἀποδείκνυσθαι ἀποδείκνυμι τὴν ὁ ἱστορίαν ἱστορία ἀληθῆ ἀληθής τῶν ὁ δύο γε κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία ὁμωνυμίᾳ ὁμωνυμία κεχρῆσθαι χράω εἰρηκότων λέγω δύο γε τε τε ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσω γενέσθαι γίγνομαι μνήματα μνῆμα καὶ καί ἑκάτερον ἑκάτερος Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν λέγεσθαι λέγω · · οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον προσέχειν προσέχω τὸν ὁ νοῦν νόος , , εἰκὸς ἔοικα γὰρ γάρ τὸν ὁ δεύτερον δεύτερος , , εἰ εἰ μή μή τις τις ἐθέλοι ἐθέλω τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος , , τὴν ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί ὀνόματος ὄνομα φερομένην φέρω Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ἀποκάλυψιν ἀποκάλυψις ἑορακέναι ὁράω . . καὶ καί ὁ ὁ νῦν νῦν δὲ δέ ἡμῖν ἐγώ δηλούμενος Παπίας Παπίας τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ ἀποατόλων λόγους λόγος παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός παρηκολουθηκότων ὁμολογεῖ ὁμολογέω παρειληφέναι παραλαμβάνω , , Ἀριστίωνος Ἀριστίων δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ πρεαβυτέρου Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης αὐτήκοον ἑαυτόν ἑαυτοῦ φησι φημί γενέσθαι γίγνομαι · · ὀνομαστὶ ὀνομαστί γοῦν γοῦν πολλάκις πολλάκις them who recount the commandments οf οf others , , but but in them who who repeated those given to the faith by the Lord and derived from truth itself ; ; but if ever anyone came who had followed 1 1 the presbyters , , I I inquired into the words of of the the presbyters , , what Andrew or Ρeter οr Philip or Thomas or James or John or or Matthew , , or or any other οf οf the the Lord ' ' s s disciples , , had had said , , and what Aristion and the the Presbyter John , , the Ιord’ s s disciples , , were were saying . . For I I did not suppose that information from books would help me so much as the word of a a living and surviving voice . . ” ” It is here worth nothing that he twiee counts the name of John , , and reckons the first John with Ρeter and James and Matthew and the other Αpostles , , clearly the the the evangelist , , but but by changing his statement Ρlaces the seeond with the others outside the number of of the the Αpostles , , putting putting Αristion Before him and clearly calling him a a presbyter . . This confirms the truth οf the story of those who have said that there were twp of the same name in Αsia , , and that there are two tombs at Εphesus both still called John ' s s . . This calls for attention : : for it is probable that the second ( ( unless anyone prefer the fonner ) ) saw the revelation which which passes under the name οf John The Papias whom we are now treating confesses that he had received the words of the Αpostles from their followers , , but says that he had aetually heard Αristion and the presbyter John . . Ηe often quotes them by name and gives αὐτῶν αὐτός μνημονεύσας μνημονεύω ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ συγγράμμασιν σύγγραμμα τίθησιν τίθημι αὐτῶν αὐτός παραδόαεις . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δ’ δ’ ἡμῖν ἐγώ οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ἄχρηστον εἰρήσθω λέγω ἐρῶ · · ἄξιον ἄξιος δὲ δέ ταῖς ὁ ἀποδοθείσαις τοῦ ὁ Παπία φωναῖς φωνή προσάψαι προσάπτω λέξεις λέγω ἑτέρας ἕτερος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 παράδοξά τινα τις ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω καὶ καί ἄλλα ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐκ ἐκ παραδόσεως παράδοσις εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐλθόντα ἔρχομαι . . τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ‘ ‘ Iεράπολιν Φίλιππον Φίλιππος τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον ἅμα ἅμα ταῖς ὁ θυγατράσιν θυγάτηρ διατρῖψαι διατρίβω διὰ διά τῶν ὁ πρόσθεν πρόσθεν δεδήλωται δηλόω · · ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὁ ὁ Παπίας Παπίας γενόμενος γίγνομαι , , διήγησιν διήγησις παρειληφέναι παραλαμβάνω θαυμασίαν ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Φιλίππου Φίλιππος θυγατέρων θυγάτηρ μνημονεύει μνημονεύω , , τὰ ὁ νῦν νῦν σημειωτέον · · νεκροῦ νεκρός γὰρ γάρ ἀνάστασιν ἀνάστασις κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός γεγονυῖαν γίγνομαι ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω καὶ καί αὖ αὖ πάλιν πάλιν ἕτερον ἕτερος παράδοξον παράδοξος περὶ περί Ἰοῦστον Ἰοῦστος τὸν ὁ ἐπικληθέντα ἐπικαλέω Βαρσαβᾶν γεγονός γίγνομαι , , ὡς ὡς δηλητήριον δηλητήριος φάρμακον φάρμακον ἐμπιόντος καὶ καί μηδὲν ἀηδὲς ἀηδής διὰ διά τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου χάριν χάρις ὑπομείναντος ὑπομένω . . τοῦτον οὗτος δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ Ἰοὺστον μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἀνάληψιν ἀνάληψις τοὺς ὁ ἱεροὺς ἱερός ἀποστόλους ἀπόστολος μετὰ μετά Ματθία στῆσαί ἵστημι τε τε καὶ καί ἐπεύξασθαι ἐπεύχομαι ἀντὶ ἀντί τοῦ ὁ προδότου Ἰούδα ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ κλῆρον κλῆρος τῆς ὁ ἀναπληρώσεως ἀναπλήρωσις τοῦ ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀριθμοῦ ἀριθμός ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ Πραξέων ὧδέπως ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω γραφή γραφή · · “ “ “ καὶ καί ἔστησαν ἵστημι δύο γε , , Ἰωσὴφ τὸν ὁ καλούμενον καλέω Βαρναβᾶν , , ὃς ὅς ἐπεκλήθη ἐπικαλέω ’ ’ Iοῦατος , , καὶ καί Ματθίαν · · καὶ καί προαευξάμενοι εἶπαν λέγω εἶπον . . ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί ἄλλα δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐκ ἐκ παραδόσεως παράδοσις ἀγράφου ἄγραφος εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἥκοντα ἥκω παρατέθειται ξένας τέ τε τινας τις παραβολὰς παραβολή τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ καὶ καί διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καί καί τινα ἄλλα ἄλλος μυθικώτερα · · ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί χιλιάδα χιλιάς τινά τις φησιν φημί ἐτῶν ἔτος ἔσεσθαι εἰμί μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός ανάστασιν , , σωματικῶς σωματικός τῆς ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἐπὶ ἐπί ταυτησὶ τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ ὑποστησομένης · · ἃ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἡγοῦμαι τὰς ὁ ἀποστολικὰς παρεκδεξάμενον διηγήσεις διήγησις ὑπολαβεῖν ὑπολαμβάνω , , their traditions in his writings . . Let this suffice to good purpose . . But it is worth while to add to the words of Papias already given other sayings οf his , , in in which he tells certain marvels and other details which apparently reached him by tradition . . It has already been mentioned that Philip the Αpostle lived at Ηierapolis with his daughters , , but it must now be shown how Ρapias was with them and reeeived a a wonderful story from the daughters of Ρhilip ; ; for he relates the resurrection of a a corpse in his time and in another Ρlace another miraele conneeted with Justus surnamed Barsabas , , for he drank poiSon but by the Lord ' s s graee suffered no harm . . Of this Justus the Αcts relates that the sacred Apostles set him up and prayed over him together with Matthias after the ascension of the Lord for the choice of one to fill up their number in place of the the traitor Judas , , “ “ and they set set forth two , , Joseph called Barsabas , , who was called Justus , , and Matthias ; ; and they prayed and said . . " " The same adduees adduees other accounts , , as though they came to him from unwritten tradition , , and some strange parables and teachings of of the saviour , , and some other more mythical accountS . . Αmong them he says that there will be be a a millennium after the resurrection of the dead , , when the kingdom of Christ will be set up in material form on this earth . . I I suppose that he got these notions by a a perverse τὰ ὁ ἐν ἐν ὑποδείγμασι ὑπόδειγμα πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός μυστικῶς μυστικός εἰρημένα λέγω μὴ μή συνεορακότα . . σφόδρα σφόδρα γάρ γάρ τοι τοι σμικρὸς μικρός ὢν εἰμί τὸν ὁ νοῦν νόος , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγων λόγος τεκμηράμενον εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον , , φαίνεται φαίνω , , πλὴν καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός πλείστοις πλεῖστος ὅσοις ὅσος τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικῶν τῆς ὁ ὁμοίας ὅμοιος αὐτῷ αὐτός δόξης δόξα παραίτιος παραίτιος παραιτητής γέγονεν γίγνομαι τὴν ὁ ἀρχαιότητα ἀρχαιότης τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ προβεβλημένοις , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ οὖν οὖν Εἰρηναίῳ Εἰρηναῖος καὶ καί εἴ εἰ τις τις ἄλλος ἄλλος τὰ ὁ ὅμοια ὅμοιος φρονῶν φρονέω ἀναπέφηνεν . . Καὶ καί ἄλλας ἄλλος δὲ δέ τῆ ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος γραφῆ παραδίδωσιν Ἀριστίωνος Ἀριστίων τοῦ ὁ πρόσθεν πρόσθεν δεδηλωμένου τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου λόγων λόγος διηγήσεις καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ πρεσβυτέρου πρέσβυς Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης παραδόσεις παράδοσις · · ἐφ’ ἐπί ἃς ὅς τοὺς ὁ φιλομαθεῖς φιλομαθής ἀναπέμψαντες , , ἀναγκαίως ἀναγκαῖος νῦν νῦν προσθήσομεν προστίθημι προσθέω ταῖς ὁ προεκτεθείσαις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φωναῖς παράδοσιν ἢν ἐάν περὶ περί Μάρκου Μάρκος τοῦ ὁ τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον γεγραφότος γράφω ἐκτέθειται διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος · · ἴ’ καὶ καί τοῦθ’ ὁ ὁ πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς ἔλεγεν λέγω · · Μάρκος Μάρκος μὲν μέν ἑρμηνευτὴς ἑρμηνευτής Πέτρου Πέτρος γενόμενος γίγνομαι , , δάα ἐμνημόνευσεν μνημονεύω , , ἀκριβῶς ἀκριβής ἀκριβῶς ἔγραφεν γράφω , , οὐ οὐ μέντοι μέντοι τάξει τάξις , , τὰ ὁ ὅς ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἢ τίη λεχθέντα λέγω ἢ τίη πραχθέντα πράσσω . . οὔτε οὔτε γὰρ γάρ ἤκουσεν ἀκούω τοῦ ὁ κυρίου οὔτε οὔτε παρηκολούθησεν παρακολουθέω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ὕστερον ὕστερον δέ δέ , , ὡς ὡς ἔφην φημί , , Πέτρῳ Πέτρος · · ὃς ὅς πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ χρείας χρεία ἐποιεῖτο ποιέω τὰς ὁ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐχ οὐ ὥσπερ ὥσπερ σύνταξιν σύνταξις τῶν ὁ κυριακῶν κυριακός ποιούμενος ποιέω λογίων λόγιον , , ὥστε ὥστε οὐδὲν ἥμαρτεν ἁμαρτάνω Μάρκος Μάρκος οὕτως οὕτως ἔνια γραφὰς γραφή ὡς ὡς ἀπεμνημόνευσεν ἀπομνημονεύω . . ἑνὸς γὰρ γάρ ἐποιήσατο ποιέω πρόνοιαν πρόνοια , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς μηδὲν ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἤκουσεν ἀκούω παραλιπεῖν παραλείπω ἢ ἤ ψεύσασθαί ψεύδω τι τι ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἱστόρηται ἱστορέω τῷ τῷ Παπίᾳ Παπίας περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Μάρκου Μάρκος · · περὶ περί δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ Ματθαίου ταῦτ’ εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ · · “ Ματθαῖος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν Ἑβραίδι διαλέκτῳ τὰ ὁ λόγια λόγιον συνετάξατο συντάσσω , , ἡρμήνευσεν δ’ αὐτὰ αὐτός ὡς ὡς ὡς ἢν ἐάν δυνατὸς δυνατός ἕκαστος ἕκαστος . . ” ” reading οf the the apostolic aceounts , , not realiring that they had spoken mystically and symbolically . . For he was a a man of very very little intelligence , , as is clear from his books . . But he is responsible for the fact that so many Christian writers after him held the same opinion , , relying on on his his antiquity , , for inrtance Irenaeus and whoever else appears to have held the same views . . In the same writing writing he also quotes other interpretations of the words οf the the Lord given by by the Aristion mentioned above and traditions of John the presbyter . . To them we may may dismiss the studious ; ; but we are now obliged to append to the words already quoted from him a tradtion about the Mark who wrote wrote the the Gospel , , which he expounds as follows . . “ “ Αnd the Presbyter used used to to say tffihls , , Mark became Ρeter’ s s interpreter and wrote accurately all that he remembered , , not , , indeed , , in order , , of the things said or done by the Lord . . For he had not heard the the Lord , , nor nor had he followed him , , but later on on , , as I I said , , followed Ρeter , , who used to give teaching as necessity demanded but not making , , as it were , , an auangement of the Lord ' ' s s oracles , , so that Mark did nothing wrong in thus writing down single Ρoints as he remembered them . . For to one tHhIng he gave attention , , to leave out nothing of what he had heard and to make no false statements in them . . ' ' " " This is related by Ρapias about Mark , , and about Matthew this was said , , “ “ Matthew collected the the oracles in the the Ηebrew language , , and eaeh interpreted them as best he could . . ” ” Κέχρηται δ’ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός μαρτυρίαις ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Ἰωάννου προτέρας πρότερος ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Πέτρου ὁμοίως ὅμοιος , , ἐκτέθειται δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἄλλην ἄλλος ἱστορίαν ἱστορία περὶ περί γυναικὸς γυνή ἐπὶ ἐπί πολλαῖς πολύς ἁμαρτίαις διαβληθείσης ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , ἢν ἐάν τὸ ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά Ἑβραίους εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον περιέχει περιέχω . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δ’ ἡμῖν ἀναγκαίως ἀναγκαῖος πρὸς πρός τοῖς ὁ ἐκτεθεῖσιν ἐπιτετηρήσθω . . The same writer used quotations from the rirrt Epistle οf John , , and and likewise also from that or Ρeter , , and has expounded another Story about a woman who was accused before the Lord of many sins , , which the Gospel according to the Ηebrews contains . . Let this suffice us in addition to the extracts made . . Δݲ τάδε ὅδε καὶ καί ἡ ὁ τετάρτη τέταρτος περιέχει περιέχω βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος τῆς ὁ Ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἰατορίας ἰατορία Αݲ Τίνες ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Τραϊανοῦ Τραιανός βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ῾Ρωμαίων γεγόνασι γίγνομαι καὶ καί Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος . . Bݲ Ὁποῖα Ἰουδαῖοι κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός πεπόνθασιν πάσχω . . Γݲ Οἱ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἁδριανὸν ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἀπολογησάμενοι . . Δݲ Οἱ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ῾Ρωμαίων καὶ καί Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος . . Eݲ Οἱ ὁ ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τοὺς ὁ δηλουμένους Ἱεροσολύμων ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος . . ςݲ Ἡ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀδριανὸν ὑστάτη ὕστατος ὕστερος Ἰουδαίων πολιορκία πολιορκία . . Zݲ Τίνες κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι ψευδωνύμου ψευδώνυμος γνώσεως γνῶσις ἀρχηγοί ἀρχηγός . . Ηݲ Τίνες ἐκκλησιαστικοὶ συγγραφεῖς συγγραφεύς . . Θݲ Ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή Ἁδριανοῦ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἀκρίτως ἄκριτος ἡμᾶς ἐλαύνειν ἐλαύνω . . Ιݲ Τίνες ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀντωνίνου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος ῾Ρωμαίων καὶ καί Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι . . ΙݲΑݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός αἱρεσιαρχῶν . . ΙݲΒݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἰουατίνου πρὸς πρός Ἀντωνῖνον ἀπολογίας ἀπολογία . . ΙݲΓݲ Ἀντωνίνου πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ κοινὸν κοινός τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ λόγου λόγος . . CΟΝTEΝTS OF BΟΟΚ IV The contents of of the the fourth book of the History of the Church is as follows : : Ι . . Who were the bishops of Rome and Alexandria in the reign of Trajan . . II . . What the Jews suffered suffered in his time . . III . . The apologistes for Christianity in the time of Ηadrian . . ΙV . . The bishops of Rome and Alexandria in his time . . V . . The bishops of Jerusalem , , beginning from the Saviour down to the time mentioned . . VI . . The last siege of the Jews under Hadrian . . VII . . Who were the leaders of of knowlege , , falsely so - - called , , at that rime . . VIII . . Who are the writers fo the church . . IX . . Αletter of Hadrian to the effect that we must not be persecuted without being tried . . X . . Who were thc bishops of Rome and Alexandria in the reign of Antoninus . . XI . . Oh the leaders οf heresy in their times . . XII . . On the apology of Justin to Antoninus . . XIII . . Α letter of Antoninus to to the the Council of Asia On Our religion . . ΙΔݲ Τὰ περὶ περί Πολυκάρπου τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων γνωρίμου μνημονευόμενα μνημονεύω . . ΙΕݲ Ὅπως ὅπως ὅπως κατὰ κατά Οὐῆρον ὁ ὁ Πολύκαρπος ἅμ’ ἑτέροις ἕτερος ἐμαρτύρησεν μαρτυρέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Σμυρναίων πόλεως πόλις . . Ις ὅπως ὅπως ὅπως Ἰουστῖνος ὁ ὁ φιλόσοφος φιλόσοφος τὸν ὁ χριστοῦ λόγον λόγος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων πόλεως πόλις πρεσβεύων πρεσβεύω εμαρτυρησεν . . ΙΖݲ Περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 Ἰουστῖνος ἐν ἐν ἰδίῳ ἴδιος συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα μνημονεύει μνημονεύω μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς . . IHݲ τίνες τις εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἦλθον ἔρχομαι τῶν ὁ Ἰουστίνου λόγων λόγος . . ΙΘ τίνες τις ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Οὐήρου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία τῆς ὁ ‘ Ρωμαίων καὶ καί ’ ’ ΑΑεξανδρέων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία προέστησαν προΐστημι προίστημι . . Kݲ τίνες τις οἱ ὁ τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων . . ΚΑݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τούτους οὗτος διαλαμψάντων ἐκκλησιαστικῶν συγγραφέων . . KBݲ Περὶ κτησίππου καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός μνημονεύει μνημονεύω . . ΚΓݲ Περὶ περί Διονυσίου Διονύσιον Κορινθίων ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἔγραφεν γράφω ἐπιστολῶν . . KΔݲ Περὶ περί Θεοφίλου Θεόφιλος Ἀντιοχέων Ἀντιοχεύς ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος . . KEݲ Περὶ περί Φιλίππου Φίλιππος καὶ καί Μοδέστου . . Kςݲ Περὶ περί Μελίτωνος καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐμνημόνευσεν μνημονεύω . . KZݲ Περὶ περί Ἀπολιναρίου . . KH Περὶ περί Μουσανοῦ . . KΘ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Τατιανὸν αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις . . Λ Λ Περὶ περί Βαρδησάνου τοῦ ὁ Σύρου Σύρος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ φερομένων φέρω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγων λόγος . . XIV . . The story of Polycarp who had known the apostle . . XV . . How in the time of Verus Polycarp with others was martyred in the city os os Smyrna . . XVI . . How Justin the philosopher was martyred in the city of Rome as an ambassador for the word of Christ . . XVII . . On the martyrs whom Justin mentions in his own writings . . XVIII . . What writings of Justin have come down to us . . XIX . . Who were the leaders of the churcbes of Rome and Alexandria in the reign of Verus . . XX . . Who were the bishops Of Of Antioch . . XXI . . Οn tbe ecclesiastical writers writers who who were famous in in their time . . XXII . . On Hegesippus and vbat he relates . . XXIII . . Οn Dionysius , , the bishop of Corinth , , and the letters which he wrote . . XXIV . . Οn Theophilus , , hishop of Antioch . . XXV . . Οn Philip and Modestus . . XXVI . . Οn Melito and the the statements which he he makes . . XXVII . . Οn Apolinarius . . XXVIII . . On Musanus . . XXIX . . Οn the heresy of Tatian . . XXX . . Οn Bardesanes the Syrian and his extant books . . Ι . . Ἄμφι δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ δωδέκατον δωδέκατος ἔτος ἔτος τῆς ὁ Τραϊανοῦ Τραιανός βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ὁ ὁ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἡμῖν ἐγώ τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Ἀλεξάνδρεια παροικίας παροικία δηλωθεὶς ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος τὴν ὁ ζωὴν ζωή μεταλλάττει , , τέταρτος τέταρτος δ’ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅς αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι λειτουργίαν λειτουργία κληροῦται κληρόω Πρῖμος Πρῖμος . . ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος καὶ καί Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη , , ὄγδοον ὄγδοος ἔτος ἔτος ἀποπλήσαντος Εὐαρέστου , , πέμπτην ἀπὸ ἀπό Πέτρου Πέτρος καὶ καί Παύλου Παῦλος κατάγων κατάγω διαδοχήν διαδοχή , , τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή ὑπολαμβάνει ὑπολαμβάνω . . II . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία τε τε καὶ καί ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ὁσημέραι ἀνθοῦντα ἀνθέω ἐπὶ ἐπί μεῖξον μείγνυμι μίγνυμι ἐχώρει χωρέω προκοπῆς προκοπή , , τὰ ὁ δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίων συμφθρᾶς ἐπαλλήλοις ἤκμαζεν ἀκμάζω . . ἤδη ἤδη γοῦν γοῦν τοῦ ὁ αὐτοκράτορος εἰς εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτός ὀκτωκαιδέκατον ἐλαύνοντος ἐλαύνω , , αὖθις αὖθις Ἰουδαίων κίνησις κίνησις ἐπαναστᾶσα πάμπολυ πλῆθος πλῆθος αὐτῶν αὐτός διαφθείρει διαφθείρω . . ἔν ἐν εἰς τε τε γὰρ γάρ Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἀνδρείῳ καὶ καί τῆ λοιπῇ λοιπός Αἰγύπτῳ Αἴγυπτος καὶ καί προσέτι προσέτι κατὰ κατά Κυρήνην Κυρήνη , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ὑπὸ ὑπό πνεύματος πνεῦμα δεινοῦ δεινός τινος τις καὶ καί στασιώδους ἀναρριπισθέντες , , ὥρμηντο ὁρμάω πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ συνοίκους σύνοικος Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην στασιάζειν στασιάζω , , αὐξήσαντές τε τε εἰς εἰς μέγα μέγας τὴν ὁ στάσιν στάσις , , τῷ τῷ ἐπιόντι ἔπειμι ἔπειμι2 ἐνιαυτῷ ἐνιαυτός πόλεμον πόλεμος οὐ οὐ σμικρὸν μικρός συνῆψαν συνάπτω , , ἡγουμένου τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα Λούπου τῆς ὁ ἁπάσης ἅπας Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος . . καὶ καί δὴ δή ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ πρώτη πρῶτος πρότερος συμβολῇ συμβολή βολῇ βολή ἐπικρατῆσαι ἐπικρατέω αὐτοὺς αὐτός συνέβη συμβαίνω τῶν ὁ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην · · BOOK IV I I . . ABOUT the tweKth y y ear of the reign of Trajan 1 1 the the bishop 2 of of the ffiocese of of Alexandria , , whom whom we men - - tioned a a little little earlier , , passed away , , and Primus , , the fourth from from the Apostles , , received the charge of those in that place . . Αt this time , , too , , at at Rome Alexander , , when Evarestus had completed his eighth year , , was the Rfth to succeed Feter and and Paul , , and and took up the the bishopric . . II . . While the teaching of our Saviour and the church were nourishing daily and moving on to further progress the tragedy of the Jews was reaching the climax of successive woes . . Ιn the course of the eighteenth year 3 3 οf the reign of the Emperor a a rebellion rebellion of of the Jews again broke out and destroyed a a great multitude of of them . . For both in Alexandria and in the rest of Egypt and especially especially in in Cyrene , , as as though they had been seized by some terrible spirit of rebellion , , they rushed into sedition against their Greek fellow clblens , , and increasing the seope of the rebellion in the following year started a a great war while Lupus was governor of all Egypt . . 4 In the nrst engagement they happened to overcome οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί καταφυγόντες καταφεύγω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν τῆ πόλει πόλις Ἰουδαίους ἐζώγρησάν τε τε καὶ καί ἀπέκτειναν ἀποκτείνω , , τῆς ὁ δὲ δέ παρὰ παρά τούτων οὗτος συμμαχίας συμμαχία ἀποτυχόντες ἀποτυγχάνω οἱ ὁ κατὰ κατά Κυρήνην Κυρήνη τὴν ὁ χώραν χώρα τῆς ὁ Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος λεηλατοῦντες λεηλατέω καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν αὐτῇ αὐτός νομοὺς νομός φθείροντες φθείρω διετέλουν διατελέω , , ἡγουμένου αὐτῶν αὐτός Λουκούα · · ἐφ’ ἐπί οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ ἔπεμψεν πέμπω Μάρκιον Μάρκιος Τούρβωνα σὺν σύν δυνάμει δύναμις πεζῇ πεζός τε τε καὶ καί ναυτικῇ ναυτικός , , ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἱππικῇ ἱππικός . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ πολλαῖς πολύς μάχαις μάχη οὐκ οὐ ὀλίγῳ ὀλίγος τε τε χρόνῳ χρόνος τὸν ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτοὺς αὐτός διαπονήσας πόλεμον πόλεμος , , πολλὰς πολύς μυριάδας μυριάς Ἰουδαίων , , οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Κυρήνης Κυρήνη , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος συναιρομένων Λουκούᾳ τῷ ὁ βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ἀναιρεῖ ἀναιρέω ἀναίρω . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ ὑποπτεύσας ὑποπτεύω καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν Μεσοποταμίᾳ Μεσοποταμία Ἰουδαίους ἐπιθήσεσθαι τοῖς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι , , Λουσίῳ Κυήτῳ προσέταξεν προστάσσω ἐκκαθᾶραι τῆς ὁ ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία αὐτούς αὐτός · · ὃς ὅς καὶ καί παραταξάμενος , , πάμπολυ πλῆθος πλῆθος τῶν ὁ ὅς αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι φονεύει φονεύω , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 κατορθώματι κατόρθωμα Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία ἡγεμὼν ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ αὐτοκράτορος αὐτοκράτωρ ἀνεδείχθη ἀναδείκνυμι . . ταῦτα οὗτος καὶ καί Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην οἱ ὁ τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός χρόνους χρόνος γραφῆ παραδόντες παραδίδωμι αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἱστόρησαν ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα . . ΙΙΙ . . Τραϊανοῦ Τραιανός δὲ δέ ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἔτεσιν ἔτος εἴκοσι τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή μησὶν μείς ἓξ δέουσιν δέω δέω2 δεῖ κρατήσαντος κρατέω , , Αἴλιος Αἴλιος Ἁδριανὸς Ἁδριανός διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι τὴν ὁ ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία . . τούτῳ οὗτος Κοδράτος λόγον λόγος προσφωνήσας προσφωνέω ἀναδίδωσιν , , ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία συντάξας συντάσσω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δή δή τινες τις πονηροὶ πονηρός ἄνδρες ἀνήρ τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος ἐνοχλεῖν ἐνοχλέω ἐπειρῶντο πειράω · · εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ φέρεται φέρω παρὰ παρά πλείστοις πλεῖστος τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός , , ἀτὰρ καὶ καί παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἐγώ τὸ ὁ σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα · · ἐξ ἐκ οὗ οὗ κατιδεῖν καθοράω κατεῖδον ἔστιν εἰμί λαμπρὰ λαμπρός τεκμήρια τεκμήριον τῆς ὁ τε τε τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ διανοίας διάνοια καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀποστολικῆς ὀρθοτομίας . . ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός τὴν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀρχαιότητα ἀρχαιότης παραφαίνει δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω the the Greeks , , who who fled to to Alexandria and captured and and killed the Jews in in the the city , , but though thus losing the help of the townsmen , , the Jews of of Cyrene continued to to plunder the countr y y of Egypt and to ravage the districts in it under their leader Lucuas . . The Emperor sent against them Marcius Turbo with land and sea forces including eavalry . . Ηe waged war vigorously against them in many bartleS for a a considerable time and killed many thousands of of Jews , , not οnly those of Cyrene but alSo those of Εgypt who had rallied to Lucuas , , 1 their king . . The Εmperor suspected that the Jews in in Mesopotamia wollld also attack the inhabitants and ordered Lusius Quietus to clean them out of the province . . Ηe organized a a force and murdered a a great multitude of of the the Jews there , , and for this reform was appointed governor of Judaea by the Εmperοr . . The Greek authors 2 2 who chronicle the same period have related this narrative in these very words . . III . . When Trajan had reigned for nineteen and a a half years Aelius Hadrian succeeded 3 to the sovereignty To him Quadratus addressed a a treatise , , composing composing a defence for our religion because some wicked men were trying to trouble the Christians . . It is still extant among many of the brethren and and we we have a a copy ourselves . . From it can be seen the clear proof οf his intellect and apostle orthodoxy . . Ηe shows his early date by what he says as follows ταῦτα οὗτος ἰδίαις ἴδιος φωναῖς φωνή · · “ τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ τὰ ὁ ἔργα ἔργον ἀεὶ ἀεί παρῆν πάρειμι ἀληθῆ ἀληθής γὰρ γάρ ἢν ἐάν , , οἱ ὁ θεραπευθέντες θεραπεύω , , οἱ ὁ ἀναστάντες ἀνίστημι ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός , , οἳ ὁ ὅς οὐκ ὤφθησαν ὁράω μόνον μόνος θεραπευόμενοι θεραπεύω καὶ καί ἀνιστάμενοι ἀνίστημι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἀεὶ ἀεί παρόντες πάρειμι , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἐπιδημοῦντος ἐπιδημέω μόνον μόνος τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἀπαλλαγέντος ἀπαλλάσσω ἦσαν εἰμί ἐπὶ ἐπί χρόνον χρόνος ἱκανόν ἱκανός , , ὥστε ὥστε καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος χρόνους χρόνος τινὲς αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀφίκοντο ἀφικνέομαι . . ” 1 τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος μὲν μέν οὗτος οὗτος · · καὶ καί Ἀριστείδης Ἀριστείδης δέ δέ , , πιστὸς πιστός2 ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ τῆς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ὁρμώμενος ὁρμάω εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια , , τῷ τῷ Κοδράτῳ παραπλησίως παραπλήσιος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία ἐπιφωνήσας Ἀδριανῷ καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω · · σῴζεται σῴζω σώζω δέ δέ γε γε εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο παρὰ παρά πλείστοις πλεῖστος καὶ καί ἡ ὁ τούτου οὗτος γραφή γραφή . . IV . . Ἔτει δὲ δέ τρίτῳ τρίτος τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος τελευτᾷ τελευτάω , , δέκατον δέκατος τῆς ὁ οἰκονομίας οἰκονομία ἀποπλήσας ἔτος ἔτος · · Ξύστος ἢν ἐάν τούτῳ οὗτος διάδοχος διάδοχος . . καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς δὲ δέ παροικίας παροικία ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός χρόνον χρόνος Πρῖμον μεταλλάξαντα μεταλλάσσω δωδεκάτῳ τῆς ὁ προστασίας προστασία ἔτει ἔτος διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Ἰοῦστος Ἰοῦστος . . v . . Τῶν ὁ γε γε μὴν μήν ἐν ἐν Ἱερροσολύμοις ἐπισκόπων τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος γραφῆ σῳζομένους σῴζω οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός εὑρών εὑρίσκω κομιδῆ γὰρ γάρ οὗν βραχυβίους αὐτοὺς αὐτός λόγος λόγος κατέχει κατέχω γενέσθαι γίγνομαι ) ) , , τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος ἐξ ἐκ ἐγγράφων παρείληφα , , ὡς ὡς μέχρι μέχρι τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀδριανὸν Ἰουδαίων πολιορκίας πολιορκία πεντεκαίδεκα τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι ἐπισκόπων διαδοχαί διαδοχή , , οἃς πάντας πᾶς Ἑβραίους φασὶν φημί ὄντας εἰμί ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν , , τὴν ὁ γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός γνησίως γνήσιος καταδέξασθαι καταδέχομαι καταδείκνυμι , , ὤατ’ ἤδη ἤδη πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ τὰ ὁ τοιάδε τοιόσδε ἐπικρίνειν ἐπικρίνω δυνατῶν καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐπισκόπων λειτουργίας λειτουργία ἀξίους ἄξιος δοκιμασθῆναι δοκιμάζω · · συνεστάναι συνίστημι γὰρ γάρ αὐτοῖς αὐτός τότε τότε τοτέ τὴν ὁ πᾶσαν πᾶς ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία ἐξ ἐκ Ἑβραίων Ἑβραῖος πιστῶν ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀπο - - in his own own words : : “ “ But the works of our our sariour werc always present , , for they were true , , those who were cured , , those who rose from the the dead , , who not merely appeared as cured and risen , , but were constantly present , , not only wffihlle the sariour was living , , but even for for some some time after he he had had gone , , so that some of them surrived even till our own ” ” such was he . . Aristides too , , a a man of faith and devoted to to our our religion , , has , , hke Quadratus , , left behind a a defence of the faith addressed addressed to to Hadrian . . His writing , , too , , is still preserved hy many . . 1 IV . . In the tffihlrd year οf the same reign reign 2 2 Alexander , , the the bishop of the Romans , , ffied after eompleting the tenth year of his ministry ; ; Xystus was his successor . . Αnd at the same time , , in the diocese of of the the Alexandrians , , Justus Justus succeeded Primus , , who died in in the twelfth year of of his rule . . v . . 1 have not found any written statement of the dates of the bishops in Jerusalem , , for tradition says that they were extremely short - - lived , , but 1 1 have gathered from documents this much — — that up to to the the siege of the Jews by Ηadrian the successions οf bishops were fifteen in number . . It is said that they were all Ηebrews by origin who had nobly accepted the knowledge of Christ , , so that they were counted worthy even of the episcopal ministry by those who had the power to judge such questions . . For their whole church at that time consisted of Ηebrews who στόλων στόλος καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ διαρκεσάντων πολιορκίαν πολιορκία , , καθ’ κατά ἢν ἐάν Ἰουδαῖοι Ῥωμαίων αὖθις αὖθις ἀποστάντες ἀφίστημι , , οὐ οὐ μικροῖς μικρός σμικρός πολέμοις πόλεμος ἥλωσαν ἁλίσκομαι . . διαλελοιπότων δ’ οὖν οὖν τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐκ ἐκ περιτομῆς περιτομή ἐπισκόπων , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς ἀπὸ ἀπό πρώτου νῦν νῦν ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖος ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί καταλέξαι καταλέγω . . πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος τοιγαροῦν Ἰάκωβος Ἰάκωβος ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου κύριος λεγόμενος λέγω ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφός ἦν εἰμί · · μεθ’ μετά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 δεύτερος δεύτερος Συμεώμ · · τρίτος τρίτος Ἰοῦστος Ἰοῦστος · · Ζακχαῖος τέταρτος τέταρτος · · πέμπτος πέμπτος πεμπτός Τωβίας · · ἕκτος ἕκτος Βενιαμίν · · Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης ἕβδομος ἕβδομος · · ὄγδοος ὄγδοος Ματθίας Ματθίας · · ἔνατος ἔνατος Φίλιππος Φίλιππος · · δέκατος δέκατος Ζενέκας · · ἑνδέκατος ἑνδέκατος Ιοῦστος · · Λευὶς δωδέκατος · · Έφρῆς τρισκαιδέκατος τρεισκαιδέκατος τρισκαιδέκατος · · τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατος τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατος Ἰωσήφ · · ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσι πᾶς πεντεκαιδέκατος πεντεκαιδέκατος Ἰούδας Ἰούδας . . τοσοῦτοι τοσοῦτος καὶ καί οἱ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων πόλεως πόλις ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ δηλούμενον δηλόω διαγενόμενοι χρόνον χρόνος , , οἱ ὁ πάντες πᾶς ἐκ ἐκ περιτομῆς περιτομή . . ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ δωδέκατον δωδέκατος ἐχούσης ἔχω ἔτος ἔτος τῆς ὁ ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία , , Ξύστον δεκαέτη χρόνον χρόνος ἀποπλήσαντα ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἕβδομος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Τελεσφόρος Τελεσφόρος · · ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐνιαυτός δὲ δέ μεταξὺ μεταξύ καὶ καί μηνῶν μείς διαγενομένου , , τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς παροικίας παροικία τὴν ὁ προστασίαν προστασία Εὐμένης Εὐμένης ἕκτῳ ἕκτος κλήρῳ κλῆρος διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς πρὸ πρό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἕνδεκα διαρκέσαντος . . VI . . καὶ καί δῆτα δῆτα τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἀποστασίας αὖθις αὖθις εἰς εἰς μέγα μέγας καὶ καί πολὺ πολύς προελθούσης , , Ῥοῦφος Ῥοῦφος ἐπάρχων ἐπάρχω τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίας Ἰουδαία , , στρατιωτικῆς στρατιωτικός αὐτῷ αὐτός συμμαχίας συμμαχία ὑπὸ ὑπό βασιλέως βασιλεύς πεμφθείσης πέμπω , , ταῖς ὁ ἀπονοίαις ἀπόνοια αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀφειδῶς ἀφειδής χρώμενος χράω2 ἐπεξῄει ἐπέξειμι , , μυριάδας μυριάς ἀθρόως ἀθρόος ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί παίδων παῖς καὶ καί γυναικῶν γυνή διαφθείρων διαφθείρω πολέμου πόλεμος τε τε νόμῳ νόμος νομός τὰς ὁ χώρας χώρα αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐξανδραποδιζόμενος ἐξανδραποδίζω . . ἐστρατήγει στρατηγέω δὲ δέ τότε τότε τοτέ Ἰουδαίων Βαρχωχεβας ὄνομα ὄνομα , , ὃ ὅς δὴ δή ἀστέρα ἀστήρ δηλοῖ δηλόω , , τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ὤα had continued Christian from the Apostles down to the siege at the time when the Jews again rebelled from the Romans and were beaten in in a a great war . . since the Jewiril bishops then ceased , , it is now necessary to to give give their names from the beginning . . The first then was James who was called the Lord ' ' s s brother , , arld after him Simeon was the second . . The third was Justus , , Zacchaeus was the the fourth , , Tobias Tobias the fifth , , the the sixth Benjamin , , the the seventh John , , the the eighth Mattias , , the the ninth Philip , , the the telrth Seneca , , the the eleventh Justus , , the the twelfth Levi , , the the thirteenth Ephres , , the the fourteenth Joseph , , and last of all the fifteenth Judas . . such were the bishops in tbe crty of Jerusalem , , from the Apostles down to the time mentioned , , and riley were all Jews . . now during the Llvelfth year of the reign reign of of Hadrian , , Telesphorus , , the the Seventh from the Apostles , , suceeeded Xystus who had completed ten years in the bishopric of the Romalns , , and one year and some months later Eumemes suceeeded to the government of of tbe tbe diocese or Alexandria as as the the sixth bishop , , when his predecessor had completed eleven years . . VI . . The rebellion of the Jews 1 once more progressed in character and extent , , and Rufus , , the governor of of Judaea , , when when military aid had been sent him by the Emperor , , moved out against them , , treating their madness without mercy . . He destroyed in heaps thousands of of men , , women , , and children , , and , , under the law law of war , , enslaved their land . . The Jews were at rilat time led by a certain Bar Chochebas , , 2 which means “ “ star , , ” ” a man who was φονικὸς φονικός καὶ καί λῃστρικός λῃστρικός τις τις ἀνήρ ἀνήρ , , ἐπὶ ἐπί δὲ δέ τῇ ὁ προσηγορίᾳ προσηγορία , , ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀνδραπόδων , , ὡς ὡς ὡς δὴ δή ἐξ ἐκ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός φωστὴρ φωστήρ αὐτοῖς αὐτός κατεληλυθὼς κακουμένοις κακόω τε τε ἐπιλάμψαι ἐπιλάμπω τερατευόμενος . . ἀκμάσαντος δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ πολέμου πόλεμος ἔτους ἔτος ὀκτωκαιδεκάτου τῆς ὁ ᾑγεμονίας κατὰ κατά Βηθθηρα πολίχνη πολίχνη τις τις ἢν ἐάν ὀχυρωτάτη , , τῶν ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων οὐ οὐ σφόδρα σφόδρα πόρρω πρόσω διεστῶσα ) ) τῆς ὁ τε τε ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν πολιορκίας πολιορκία χρονίου χρόνιος γενομένης γίγνομαι λμιῷ τε τε καὶ καί δίψει δίψος τῶν ὁ νεωτεροποιῶν εἰς εἰς ἔσχατον ἔσχατος ὀλέθρου ὄλεθρος περιελαθέντων καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀπονοίας ἀπόνοια αὐτοῖς αὐτός αἰτίου αἴτιος τὴν ὁ ἀξίαν ἄξιος ἐκτίσαντος δίκην δίκη , , τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς ἔθνος ἔθνος ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ Ἱεροσόλυμα γῆς γῆ πάμπαν πάμπαν ἐπιβαίνειν ἐπιβαίνω εἴργεται ἔργω νόμου νόμος νομός δόγματι δόγμα καὶ καί διατάξεσιν Ἀδριανοῦ , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μηδ’ ἐξ ἐκ ἀπόπτου θεωροῖει΄ τὸ ὁ πατρῷον πατρῷος ἔδαφος ἔδαφος , , ἐγκελευσαμένου · · Ἀρίστα’ ν ὁ ὁ Πέλλαιος ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω . . οὕτω οὕτως δὴ δή τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις εἰς εἰς ἐρημίαν ἐρημία τοῦ ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους ἔθνος παντελῆ παντελής τε τε ἅν ὅς τῶν ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι οἰκητόρων οἰκήτωρ ἐλθούσης ἔρχομαι ἐξ ἐκ ἀλλοφύλου ἀλλόφυλος τε τε γένους γένος συνοικισθείσης συνοικίζω , , ἡ ὁ μετέπειτα μετέπειτα μετέπειτα μετέπειτα συστᾶσα συνίστημι Ῥωμαϊκὴ Ῥωμαϊκός πόλις πόλις τὴν ὁ ἐπωνυμίαν ἐπωνυμία ἀμείψασα ἀμείβω , , εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κρατοῦντος κρατέω Αἰλίου Αδριανοῦ τιμὴν τιμή Αἰλία προσαγορεύεται προσαγορεύω . . καὶ καί δὴ δή τῆς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι ἐκκληοτίας ἐξ ἐκ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος συγκροτηθείσης , , πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος μετὰ μετά τοὺς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ περ περ πέρ · · τομῆς τομή ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε λειτουργίαν λειτουργία ἐγχειρίζεται ἐγχειρίζω Μάρκος Μάρκος . . VII . . Ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ λαμπροτάτων δίκην δίκη φωστήρων τῶν ὁ l l ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω ἀποστιλβουσῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἀκμαζούσης ἀκμάζω τε τε εἰς εἰς ἅπαν ἅπας τὸ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος γένος γένος τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸν Χριστός πίστεως πίστις , , ὁ ὁ μισόκαΛος δαίμων δαίμων οἷα οἷος τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια ἐχθρὸς καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἀεὶ ἀεί τυγχάνων τυγχάνω πολεμιώτατος πολέμιος , , πάσας πᾶς στρεφων κατὰ κατά murderous and and a a bandit , , but but relied on on his his name , , as if dealing dealing with slaves , , and claimed to be a a luminary who had come down to them from heaven and was magically enligbtening those who were in misery . . The War reaehed itS height in the eighteenth year of the reign of Hadrian Hadrian in in Beththera , , 1 1 which was a a strong eitadel not very rar from Jerusalem ; ; the siege lasted a a long time before the rebels were driven to final destruction by famine and thirst and the instigator of their madness paid the penalty he deserved . . Hadrian then commanded that by a legal decree and ordinances the whole nation should be absolutely prevented from entering from theneeforth even the distriet round Jerusalem , , So that not eVen from a a distance couhl lt see it ancestral home . . Ariston of Pella tells the story . . 2 Thus when the city came to be bereft of the natlon of of the Jews , , and its ancient inhabitants had completely perished , , it was colonized by foreigners , , and the Roman city which afterwards arose changed its name , , and in honour of the reigning emperor Αelius Hadrian was ealled Aelia . . The chureh , , too , , in it was was composed composed of Gentiles , , and after the Jewish bishops the first who was appointed to minister to those there was Marcus . . VII . . Like brilliant lamps the churches were noW shining throughout the the World , , and and Faith in our saViour and Lord Jesus Christ was flourishing among all mankind , , when the devil who hates what is good , , as the enemy enemy of truth , , ever most hostile to man ' ' s s salvation , , turned all his devices against the church . . τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία μηχανάς μηχανή , , πάλαι πάλαι μὲν μέν τοῖς ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν διωγμοῖς διωγμός κατ’ κατά αὐτῆς αὐτός ὡπλίζετο ὁπλίζω , , τότε τότε τοτέ γε γε μὴν μήν τούτων οὗτος ἀποκεκλεισμενος , , πονηροῖς πονηρός καὶ καί γόησιν ἀνδράσιν ἀνήρ ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τισὶν ὀλεθρίοις ψυχῶν ψυχή ὀργάνοις ὄργανον διακόνοις τε τε ἀπωλείας ἀπώλεια χρώμενος χράω2 , , ἑτέραις ἕτερος κατεστρατήηει πάντα πᾶς πόρον πόρος ἐπινοῶν ἐπινοέω , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ὑποδύντες ὑποδύω γόητες καὶ καί ἀπατηλοὶ τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός τοῦ ὁ δόγματος δόγμα ἡμῖν ἐγώ προσηγορίαν προσηγορία , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ πιστῶν πιστός2 πιστός τοὺς ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός ἁλισκομένους εἰς εἰς βυθὸν βυθός ἀπωλείας ἀπώλεια ἄγοιεν ἄγω , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἀγνῶτας δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτοὶ αὐτός δρῶντες δράω ἐπιχειροῖεν ἐπιχειρέω , , ἀποτρέποιντο τῆς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ σωτήριον σωτήριος λόγον λόγος παρόδου . . ἀπὸ ἀπό γοῦν γοῦν τοῦ5 Μενάνδρου Μένανδρος , , ἃν διάδοχον διάδοχος τοῦ ὁ Σίμωνος Σίμων ἤδη ἤδη πρότερον πρότερος παραδεδώκαμεν παραδίδωμι , , ἀμφίστομος ἀμφίστομος ὥσπερ ὥσπερ καὶ καί δικέφαλος ὀφιώδης τις τις προελθοῦσα προέρχομαι δύναμις δύναμις δυεῖν αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις διαφόρων διάφορος ἀρχηγοὺς κατεστήσατο καθίστημι , , Σατορνῖνόν τε τε Ἀντιοχέα τὸ ὁ γένος γένος καὶ καί Βασιλείδην Ἀλεξανδρέα Ἀλεξανδρεύς · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά Συρίαν Σύριος Συρία , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος συνεστήσαντο συνίστημι θεομισῶν αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις διδασκαλεῖα διδασκαλεῖον . . τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν οὗν πλεῖστα πλεῖστος τὸν ὁ Σατορνῖνον Σατορνῖνος τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός τῷ τῷ Μενάνδρῳ ψευδολογῆσαι ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος δηλοῖ δηλόω , , προσχήματι πρόσχημα δὲ δέ ἀπορρητοτέρων τὸν ὁ βασιλείδην εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ἄπειρον ἄπειρος2 ἄπειρος ἀπείρων τεῖναι τείνω τὰς ὁ ἐπινοίας ἐπίνοια , , δυσσεβοῦς αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ τερατώδεις τερατώδης ἀναπλάσαντα μυθοποιίας μυθοποιία . . πλείστων πλεῖστος οὖν οὖν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια ὑπεραγωνιζομένων λογικώτερόν τε τε τῆς ὁ ἀποστολικῆς καὶ καί ἐκκλησιαστικῆς δόξης δόξα ὑπερμαχούντων , , ἤδη ἤδη τινὲς καὶ καί διὰ διά συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα τοῖς ὁ μετέπειτα μετέπειτα προφυλακτικὰς αὐτῶν αὐτός δὴ δή τούτων οὗτος τῶν ὁ δηλωθεισῶν δηλόω αἰρέσεων παρεῖχον παρέχω ἐφόδους ἔφοδος3 ἔφοδος · · ὧν εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ κατῆλθεν κατέρχομαι ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ γνωριμωτάτου συγγραφέως συγγραφεύς Κάστορος Κάστωρ ἱκανώτατος ἱκανός κατὰ κατά Formerly he had used persecutions from without as his weapon against her , , but now that he was excluded from this he employed wicked men and sorcerers , , like baleful weapons and ministers of destruction against the soul , , and eonducted his campaign by other plotting by every means that sorcerers and deeeivers might assume the same name as our religion and at οne time lead to the depth of destruction those οf the faithful whom they caught , , and at others , , by the deeds whieh thev undertook , , might turn away from the path to the saving word those who were ignorant of the faith . . Thus from Menander , , whom we have already mentioned as the successor οf Simon , , there proceeded a a certain snakelike power with two mouths and double head , , and established the leaders of two heresies , , Saturninus , , an Antionchian by race , , and Basilides of of Αlexandria . . The first established schools of impious heresy syria , , the latter in Εgypt . . Irenaeus makes it plain that Saturninus uttered for the most part the same falsehoods as as Menander , , but but Basilides , , under the pretext of secret doctrine , , Stretehed fancy infinitely far , , fabricating monstrous mythS for his impious heresy . . Now while mort of the orthodox at at that time were struggling for the the truth , , and and fighting with great eloquence 1 for the glory of the Apostles and of the Church , , some also by by their writings provided for their successors methods of defence against the heresies which have been mentioned . . Of these a a most powerful refutation of Basilides has has reached us from Agrippa Castor , , a a most famous Βασιλείδου ἔλεγχος ἔλεγχος , , τὴν ὁ δεινότητα δεινότης τῆς ὁ τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ’ ’ ς ἀποκαλύπτων ἀποκαλύπτω γοητείας γοητεία . . ἐκφαίνων δ’ οὖν οὖν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὰ ὁ ἀπόρρητα ἀπόρρητος , , φησὶν φημί αὐτὸν αὐτός εἰς εἰς μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον τέσσαρα τέσσαρες πρὸς πρός τοῖς ὁ εἴκοσι συντάξαι συντάσσω βιβλία βιβλίον , , προδήτας δὲ δέ ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ ὀνομάσαι ὀνομάζω Βαρκαββαν καὶ καί Βαρκωφ καὶ καί ἄλλους ἄλλος ἀνυπάρκτους τινὰς ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ συστησάμενον , , βαρβάρους τε τε αὐτοῖς αὐτός εἰς εἰς κατάπληξιν κατάπληξις τῶν ὁ τὰ ὁ τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος τεθηπότων τέθηπα ἐπιφημίσαι ἐπιφημίζω προσηγορίας προσηγορία , , διδάσκειν διδάσκω τε τε ἀδιαφορεῖν ἀδιαφορέω εἰδωλοθύτων ἀπογευομένους καὶ καί ἐξομνυμένους ἐξόμνυμι ἀπαραφυλάκτως τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ τῶν ὁ διωγμῶν καιρούς καιρός καῖρος , , Πυθαγορικῶς τε τε τοῖς ὁ προσιοῦσιν πρόσειμι2 αὐτῷ αὐτός πενταέτη σιωπὴν σιωπή παρακελεύεσθαι παρακελεύομαι · · καὶ καί ἕτερα ἕτερος δὲ δέ τούτοις οὗτος παραπλήσια παραπλήσιος ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τοῦ ὁ Βασιλείδου καταλέξας καταλέγω ὁ ὁ εἰρημένος λέγω οὐκ οὐ ἀγεννῶς ἀγεννής τῆς ὁ δηλωθείσης δηλόω αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις εἰς εἰς προῦπτον πρόοπτος ἐφώρασε φωράω τὴν ὁ πλάνην πλάνη . . γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ καὶ καί Εἰρήναιος συγχρονίσαι τούτοις οὗτος Καρποκράτην , , ἑτέρας ἕτερος αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ Γνωστικῶν ἐπικληθείσης πατέρα πατήρ · · οἱ ὁ καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Σίμωνος Σίμων οὐχ οὐ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος κρύβδην κρύβδην , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί εἰς εἰς φανερὸν φανερός τὰς ὁ μαγείας μαγεία παραδιδόναι παραδίδωμι ἠξίουν ἀξιόω , , ὡς ὡς ἐπὶ ἐπί μεγάλοις μέγας δή δή , , μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ καὶ καί σεμνυνόμενοι σεμνύνω τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά περιεργίαν περιεργία πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπιτελουμένοις ἐπιτελέω φίλτροις φίλτρον ὀνειροπομποῖς τε τε καὶ καί παρέδροις τισὶ τις δαίμοσιν δαίμων καὶ καί ἄλλαις ἄλλος ὁμοιοτρόποις ὁμοιότροπος τισὶν ἀγωγαῖς ἀγωγή · · τούτοις οὗτος τε τε ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος πάντα πᾶς δρᾶν δράω χρῆναι χρή διδάσκειν διδάσκω τὰ ὁ αἰσχρουργότατα τοὺς ὁ μέλλοντας μέλλω εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ τέλειον τέλειος τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός μυσταγωγίας ἢ ἤ καὶ καί μᾶλλον μᾶλλον μυσαροπιίας ἐλεύσεσθαι ἔρχομαι , , ὡς ὡς μὴ μή ἂν ἄν ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως ἐκφευξομένους μένους τοὺς ὁ κοσμικούς , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐκεῖνοι ἐκεῖνος φαῖεν , , ἄρχοντας ἄρχω , , μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ πᾶσιν πᾶς τὰ ὁ ὅς δι’ διά ἀρρητοποιίας ἀπονείμαντας χρέα χρέος . . τούτοις οὗτος δῆτα δῆτα συνέβαινεν συμβαίνω διακόνοις χρώμενον χράω2 τὸν ὁ ἐπιχαιρεσίκακον δαίμονα δαίμων τοὺς ὁ μὲν μέν πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός writer of that time , , revealing the cleverness of the man ' ' s s deception . . Ιn expounding his mysteries he SayS that he compiled twenty - - four books on on the gospel , , and and that he named his own own prophets Bar Cabbas and Bar Coph , , 1 and that he set up some others for himself vho bad never existed , , but that he invented barbarous names for them to astonish those who vere inriuenced by such things . . Ηe taught that there vas no harm in eating things offered to idols , , or in light - - heartedly denying the faith in times of persecution . . Like Pythagoras he enjoined those who came to him to keep silence for five years . . The same writer tells other similar things about Basilides , , and offers a a magnificent refutation of the error of the heresy described . . Irenaeus also writes that Carpocrates was a a contemporary of these , , the the father of another herey which was called that of of the the Gnoistics . . These did not , , like Barilides , , derire to transmit the magie of Simon secreriy but Openly , , a a though it was some great thing , , speaking almost with awe of their magieal ceremonies , , of love charms , , of the bringers of dreams and and familiar spirits , , and of other similar performances . . In accordance wtih this they teach that those who purpose coming to initiation in their mysteries , , or ratber in in their obscenities , , must perform all the shocking deeds beeause in no other way can they escape the “ “ rulers of the ” ” as they would say , , except by fulfilling to all of them what was necessary through their mysteries . . By using these ministers the demon who rejoices in evil accomplished the piteous enslavement ἀπατωμένους ἀπατάω οἰκτρῶς οἰκτρός οὕτως οὕτως εἰς εἰς ἀπώλειαν ἀπώλεια ἀνδραποδίζεσθαι ἀνδραποδίζω , , τοῖς ὁ δ’ ἀπίστοις ἄπιστος ἔθνεσιν πολλὴν πολύς παρέχειν παρέχω κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος λόγου λόγος δυσφημίας δυσφημία περιουσίαν περιουσία , , τῆς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός φήμης φήμη εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός ἔθνους ἔθνος διαβολὴν διαβολή καταχεομένης . . ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ δ’ οὖν οὖν ἐπὶ ἐπί πλεῖστον πλεῖστος συνέβαινεν συμβαίνω τὴν ὁ περὶ περί ἡμῶν ἐγώ παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ ἀπίστοις ἄπιστος ὑπόνοιαν ὑπόνοια δυσαφῆ καὶ καί ἀτοπωτάτην διαδίδοσθαι διαδίδωμι , , ὡς ὡς δὴ δή ἀθεμίτοις ἀθέμιστος ἀθέμιτος πρὸς πρός μητέρας μήτηρ καὶ καί ἀδελφὰς ἀδελφή μίξεσιν ἀνοσίαις ἀνόσιος τε τε τροφαῖς τροφή χρωμένων χράω2 . . οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρόν μακρός γε γε μὴν μήν αὐτῷ αὐτός ταῦτα οὗτος προυχώρει προχωρέω , , τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια αὐτῆς αὐτός ἑαυτὴν ἑαυτοῦ συνιστώσης ἐπὶ ἐπί μέγα μέγας τε τε φῶς φάος κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ προιόντα χρόνον χρόνος διαλαμπούσης . . ἔσβεστο σβέννυμι μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ αὐτίκα αὐτίκα πρὸς πρός αὐτῆς αὐτός ἐνεργείας ἐνέργεια ἀπελεγχόμενα τὰ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός ἐπιτεχνήματα , , ἄλλων ἄλλος ἐπ’ ἐπί ἄλλαις ἄλλος αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις καινοτομουμένων καινοτομέω ὑπορρεουσῶν ἀεὶ ἀεί τῶν ὁ προτέρων πρότερος καὶ καί εἰς εἰς πολυτρόπους καὶ καί πολυμόρφους ἰδέας ἰδέα ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως φθειρομένων φθείρω · · προῄει πρόειμι δ’ εἰς εἰς αὔξην αὔξη καὶ καί μέγεθος μέγεθος , , ἀεὶ ἀεί κατὰ κατά τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός καὶ καί ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως ἔχουσα ἔχω , , ἡ ὁ τῆς ὁ καθόλου καθόλου καὶ καί μόνης μόνος ἀληθοῦς ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία λαμπρότης , , τὸ ὁ σεμνὸν σεμνός καὶ καί εἰλικρινὲς καὶ καί ἐλευθέριον τό ὁ ὅς τε τε σῶφρον καὶ καί καθαρὸν καθαρός τῆς ὁ ἐνθέου ἔνθεος πολιτείας πολιτεία τε τε καὶ καί φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία εἰς εἰς ἅπαν ἅπας γένος γένος Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην τε τε καὶ καί βαρβάρων βάρβαρος ἀποστίλβουσα . . συναπέσβη δ’ οὗν ἅμα ἅμα τῷ τῷ χρόνῳ χρόνος καὶ καί ἡ ὁ κατὰ κατά παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ δόγματος δόγμα διαβολή διαβολή , , ἔμενεν μένω δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα μόνη μόνος παρὰ παρά πᾶσι πᾶς κρατοῦσα κρατέω καὶ καί ἀν ἀνά ’ ’ ὁμολόγου ὁμόλογος μένη τὰ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα διαπρέπειν διαπρέπω ἐπὶ ἐπί σεμνότητι σεμνότης καὶ καί σωφροσύνη σωφροσύνη θείοις τε τε καὶ καί φιλοσόφοις δόμασιν ἡ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ διδασκαλία διδασκαλία , , ὡς ὡς μηδένα τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς νῦν νῦν αἰσχρὰν ἐπιφέρειν ἐπιφέρω τολμᾶν τολμάω to perdition of of those those who were thus deceived deceived by them , , and brought much weight of discredit upon the the divine word among the the unbelieving Gentiles , , because the report Whieh started from them was scattered calumniously on the whole race Of Christians . . It was especially in this way that it came to to pass pass that a a blasphemous blasphemous and wicked suspicion concerning us was spread among the heathen of of those days , , to the effect that we practised unspeakable incest with mothers and sisters and took part in wicked food . . 1 Yet this did not long succeed , , for the truth vindicated itself and as time went on shone ever more brighriy . . For by its power the machinations of its enemie were refuted ; ; though new heresies were invented one after another , , the earlier ones flowed into strange multiple and multifarious forms and perished in different ways at different times . . But the brightness of the universal and only true church proceeded to increase in in greatness , , for it ever held to the same points in the same way , , and radiated forth to all the race οf Greeks and barbarians the reVerent , , sincere , , and and free nature , , and the sobriety and purity of the divine teaching as to conduct and thought . . Thus with the lapse of time the calumnies against the whole teaching were extinguished , , and our doetrine remained as the only one which had power among all and was admitted to excel in its its godliness and sobriety , , 2 2 and its divine and wise doctrines . . So that no one one has has daied to κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἡμῶν ἐγώ δυσφημίαν δυσφημία μηδέ μηδέ τινα τοιαύτην τοιοῦτος διαβολὴν διαβολή οἵαις οἷος πάλαι πάλαι πρότερον πρότερος φίλον φίλος ἢν ἐάν χρῆσθαι χράω2 χράομαι χραύω χράω τοῖς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπισυνισταμένοις . . ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς δ’ οὖν οὖν κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ δηλουμένους δηλόω αὖθις αὖθις παρῆγεν παράγω εἰς εἰς μέσον μέσος ἢ τίη ἀλήθεια ἀλήθεια πλείους πολύς πλείων ἑαυτῆς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπερμάχους , , οὐ οὐ δι’ διά ἀγράφων αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος ἐλέγχων ἐλέγχω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί δι’ διά ἐγγράφων ἀποδείξεων ἀπόδειξις κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀθέων αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις στρατευομένους στρατεύω · · VIII . . ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω Ἡγήσιππος Ἡγήσιππος , , οὗ οὗ πλείσταις ἤδη ἤδη πρό πρό . . τερον κεχρήμεθα χράω2 χράω φωναῖς φωνή , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παραδόσεως παράδοσις τινὰ τὼν κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ ἀποστόλους παραθέμενοι . . ἐν ἐν πέντε πέντε δ’ δ’ οὖν οὖν συγγράμμασιν σύγγραμμα οὗτος οὗτος τὴν ὁ ἀπλανῆ ἀπλανής παράδοσιν παράδοσις τοῦ ὁ ἀποστολικοῦ κηρύγματος κήρυγμα ἁπλοῦ ἁπλόος · · συντάξει σύνταξις γραφῆς γραφή ὑπομνηματισάμενος , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω σημαίνει σημαίνω χρόνον χρόνος , , περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἀρχῆθεν ἀρχή ἀρχῆθεν ἰδρυσάντων τὰ ὁ εἴδωλα εἴδωλον οὕτω οὕτως πως πως πῶς γράφων γράφω · · “ “ οἷς ὅς ὅς2 κενοτάφια καὶ καί ναοὺς ναός ἐποίησαν ποιέω ὡς ὡς μέχρι μέχρι νῦν νῦν · · ὧν ἐστιν εἰμί καὶ καί Ἀντίνοος Ἀντίνοος , , δοῦλος δοῦλος Ἀδριανοῦ Καίσαρος , , οὗ οὗ2 ὅς ὅς2 ἕ καὶ καί ἀγὼν ἀγών ἄγεται ἄγω Ἀντινόειος , , ὁ ὁ ἐφ’ ἐπί ἡμῶν γενόμενος γίγνομαι . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ πόλιν πόλις ἔκτισεν ἐκτίνω κτίζω ἐπώνυμον ἐπώνυμος Ἀντινόου Ἀντίνοος καὶ καί προφήτας προφήτης . . ” ” κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός δὲ δέ καὶ καί Ἰου - - στῖνος , , γνήσιος γνήσιος τῆς ὁ ἀληθοῦς φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία ἐραστής ἐραστής , , ἔτι ἔτι τοῖς ὁ παρ’ παρά Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην ἀσκούμενος ἐνδιέτριβεν λόγοις λόγος · · σημαίνει σημαίνω δὲ δέ καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός τουτονὶ τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος ἐν ἐν τῆ πρὸς πρός Ἀντωνῖνον ἀπολογίᾳ ἀπολογία ὧδε ὧδε γράφων γράφω · · “ “ οὐκ οὐ ἄτοπον δὲ δέ ἐπιμνησθῆναι ἐπιμιμνήσκομαι ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ἡγούμεθα καὶ καί Ἀντινόου Ἀντίνοος τοῦ ὁ νῦν νῦν γενομένου γίγνομαι , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἅπαντες ἅπας ὡς ὡς ὡς θεὸν διὰ διά φόβον φόβος σέβειν σέβομαι σέβω ὥρμηντο ὁρμάω , , ἐπιστάμενοι ἐφίστημι τίς τις τε τε ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί πόθεν πόθεν ποθεν ὑπῆρχεν ὑπάρχω . . ” ” continuue the base implications of calumny against our faith , , such as those who were opposed to us were formerly accustomed to use . . Nevertheless , , at the time time spoken of , , the truth again brought forward for itself more champions Who campaigned against the godless heresies not only by unwritten arguments but also in written demonstrations . . VIII . . Among these Hegesippus was famous and of his words we we have have already made much use , , for from his traffition we have quoted details as to the apostolic age . . Ηe collected his material 1 1 in in hve books , , giving in the simplest style of writing the unerring tradition of the apostolic preaching . . Ηe indicates the time in which he flourished by writing thus about those who had made idols : : “ “ To them they made made cenotaphs and shrines shrines until now , , and among them is Antinous , , a a slave of the the Emperor Hadrian , , in whose honour the Antinoian games are held , , though he was was our contemporary . . For he also built a city called after Antious , , and instituted prophets for ” Αt the same time too , , Justm ; ; a genuine lover of of true philosophy , , was still continuing to to practise the learning of the Greeks . . And he also himself indicates this period in his Apology to to Antoninus by writing thus , , “ “ And we thought it not out of place to mention at this point Antinous of the present day whom all were intimidated to worship as a a god , , though they knew his nature and origin . . ” Ὁ ὁ δ᾿ αὐτὸς αὐτός καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ ὅς τότε τότε τοτέ κατὰ κατά Ἰουδαίων πολέμου πόλεμος μνημονεύων μνημονεύω ταῦτα οὗτος παρατίθεται παρατίθημι · · ” ” καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ νῦν νῦν γενομένῳ Ἰουδαικῷ πολέμῳ πόλεμος Βαρχωχεβας , , ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἀποστάσεως ἀπόστασις ἀρχηγέτης ἀρχηγέτης , , Χριστιανοὺς εἰς εἰς τιμωρίας τιμωρία δεινάς δεινός , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή ἀρνοῖντο Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν καὶ καί βλασφημοῖεν βλασφημέω , , ἐκέλευεν κελεύω ἄγσεθαι . . ” ” Ἐν ἐν ταὐτῷ αὐτός δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Ἑλληνικῆς Ἑλληνικός φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ θεοσέβειαν θεοσέβεια μεταβολὴν μεταβολή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή ἀλόγως ἄλογος , , μετὰ μετά κρίσεως κρίσις δὲ δέ αὐτῷ αὐτός γεγόνει γίγνομαι , , δηλῶν δηλόω , , ταῦτα οὗτος γράφει γράφω · · “ “ καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐγώ , , τοῖς ὁ Πλάτωνος Πλάτων χαίρων χαίρω διδάγμασι , , διαβαλλομένους ἀκούων ἀκούω Χριστιανούς Χριστιανός , , ὁρῶν ὁράω δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀφόβους πρὸς πρός θάνατον θάνατος καὶ καί πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ νομιζόμενα νομίζω φοβερά φοβερός , , ἐνενόουν ἐννοέω ἀδύνατον ἀδύνατος εἶναι εἰμί ἐν ἐν κακίᾳ κακία καὶ καί φιληδονίᾳ ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω αὐτούς αὐτός · · τίς τις γὰρ γάρ φιλήδονος φιλήδονος ἢ τίη ἀκρατὴς ἀκρατής καὶ καί ἀνθρωπείων ἀνθρώπειος σαρκῶν σάρξ βορὰν βορά ἡγούμενος ἀγαθόν ἀγαθός , , δύναιτ᾿ ἂν ἐάν θάνατον θάνατος ἀσπάζεσθαι ἀσπάζομαι , , ὅπως ὅπως τῶν ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ στερηθείη στερέω ἐπιθυμιῶν ἐπιθυμιάω , , ἀλλ᾿ οὐκ οὐ ἐκ ἐκ παντὸς πᾶς ξῆν ἀεὶ ἀεί τὴν ὁ ἐνθάδε ἐνθάδε βιοτὴν βιοτή καὶ καί λανθάνειν λανθάνω τοὺς ὁ ἄρχοντας ἄρχων ἐπειρᾶτο πειράω , , οὐχ οὐ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ κατήγγελλεν καταγγέλλω φονευθησόμενον ; ; ” Ἔτι ἔτι δ᾿ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω δεξάμενον δέχομαι δείκνυμι τὸν ὁ Ἁδριανὸν παρὰ παρά Σερεννίου Γρανιανοῦ , , λαμπροτάτου ἡγουμένου , , ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός περιέχοντα περιέχω ὡς ὡς οὐ οὐ δίκαιον δίκαιος εἴη εἰμί ἐπὶ ἐπί μηδενὶ μηδείς ἐγκλήματι ἔγκλημα βοαῖς βοείη βοή δήμου δῆμος δημός χαριζομένους χαρίζω ἀκρίτως ἄκριτος κτείνειν κτείνω αὐτούς αὐτός , , ἀντιγραφαὶ ἀντιγραφή Μινουκίῳ Φουνδανῷ , , ἀνθυπάτῳ τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία , , προστάττοντα προστάσσω μηδένα κρίνειν κρίνω ἄνευ ἄνευ ἐγκλήματος ἔγκλημα καὶ καί εὐλόγου εὔλογος κατηγορίας κατηγορία · · καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή δὲ δέ ἀντίγραφον ἀντίγραφος παρατέθειται , , τὴν ὁ ῾Ρωμαϊκήν φωνήν φωνή , , ὡς ὡς εἶχεν ἔχω , , διαφυλάξας διαφυλάσσω , , προλέγει προλέγω δ᾿ αὐτῆς αὐτός ταῦτα οὗτος · · “ “ καὶ καί The same writer mentions the war of that time against the Jews and makes this observation , , “ “ For in the present Jewish war it was only Christians whom nar Chocheba , , the leader of the rebellion of the Jews , , commanded to be punished severely , , if they did not deny Jesus as the Messiah and blaspheme him . . ” ” In the same book book he he shows that his his conversion conversion from Greek philosophy to to true religion did not take place irrationally , , but as an act of deliberate judgment ; ; for he writes thus : : “ For I I myself , , while I I was was rejoicing in the teaching of Plato , , heard the Christians abused . . But 1 saw that they were afraid neither of death , , nor οf anything usually thought feadul , , and I I considered considered it was impossible that they were living in wickedness and liberinism . . For what libertine or or incontinent person , , or οne who who ands ands good in the the eating eating of of human flesh , , could greet death , , that it might take away all his lusts , , and would not try to prolong by all means his present life and to avoid the notice οf the rulers , , and not give himself up to be murdered ? ? ” ” Moreover , , the the same writer relates that Hadrian received a a dispatch in favour favour of the Christians from from Serennius Graninaus , , a a most distinguished governor , , to the effect that it was not just to put them to death , , without accusation or or trial , , to to appease popular clamour , , and that he wrote an answer to Minucius Fundanus , , proconsul of Asia , , οrdering him to try no one without inffictment and reasonable accusation , , and Justin appends a a copy of the the letter , , preserring the original Latin 1 1 as he had it , , and prefixing these ἐξ ἐκ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ μεγίστου μέγας καὶ καί ἐπιφανεστάτου Ἀδριανοῦ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ ὑμῶν ὑμός ἔχοντες ἔχω ἀπαιτεῖν ἀπαιτέω ὑμᾶς , , καθὰ καθά ἠξιώσαμεν ἀξιόω , , κελεῦσαι κελεύω τὰς ὁ κρίσεις κρίσις γίνεσθαι γίγνομαι , , τοῦτο οὗτος οὐχ ὡς ὡς ὡς ὑπὸ ὑπό Ἀδριανοῦ κελευσθὲν κελεύω μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἐξιώσαμεν , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ ἐπίστασθαι ἐφίστημι ἐπίσταμαι δικαίαν δίκαιος ἀξιοῦν ἀξιόω τὴν ὁ προσφώνησιν προσφώνησις . . ὑπετάξαμεν ὑποτάσσω δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή Ἀδριανοῦ τὸ ὁ ἀντίγραφον ἀντιγράφω , , ἵνα ἵνα καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος ἀληθεύειν ἀληθεύω ἡμᾶς γνωρίζητε , , καὶ καί ἔστιν εἰμί τόδε ὅδε . . Τούτοις οὗτος ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν δηλωθεὶς ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ αὐτὴν αὐτός παρατέθειται τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαϊκὴν Ῥωμαϊκός ἀντιγραφήν ἀντιγραφή , , ἡμεῖς δ’ δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ Ἑλληνικὸν Ἑλληνικός κατὰ κατά δύναμιν δύναμις αὐτὴν αὐτός μετειλήφαμεν , , ἔχουσαν ἔχω ὧδε ὧδε · · IX . . Μινουκίῳ Φουνδανῷ . . ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή ἐδεξάμην δέχομαι δείκνυμι γραφεῖσάν μοι ἀπὸ ἀπό Σερεννίου Γρανιανοῦ , , λαμπροτάτου ὅντινα ὅστις ὅστις σὺ σύ διεδέξω . . οὐ οὐ δοκεῖ δοκέω μοι οὖν οὖν τὸ ὁ πρᾶγμα πρᾶγμα ἀζήτητον ἀζήτητος καταλιπεῖν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω , , ἵνα ἵνα μήτε οἱ ὁ ἄνθρωποι ἄνθρωπος ταράττωνται ταράσσω καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ συκοφάνταις συκοφάντης χορηγία χορηγία κακουργίας κακουργία παρασχεθῇ . . εἰ εἰ οὖν οὖν σαφῶς σαφής εἰς εἰς ταύτην οὗτος τὴν ὁ ἀξίωσιν ἀξίωσις οἱ ὁ ἐπαρχιῶται δύνανται δύναμαι διισχυρίζεσθαι διισχυρίζομαι κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ χριστιανῶν , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί πρὸ πρό βήματος βῆμα ἀποκρίνασθαι ἀποκρίνω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦτο οὗτος μόνον μόνος τραπῶσιν , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐκ οὐ ἀξιώσεσιν οὐδὲ οὐδέ μόναις μονή βοαῖς βόειος . . πολλῷ πολύς γὰρ γάρ μᾶλλον μᾶλλον προσῆκεν προσίημι , , εἴ εἰ τις τις κατηγορεῖν κατηγορέω βούλοιτο βούλομαι , , τοῦτό σε διαγινώσκειν διαγιγνώσκω . . εἴ εἰ τις τις οὗν ὗς κατηγορεῖ κατηγορέω καὶ καί δείκνυσίν τι τι παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ νόμους νόμος νομός πράττοντας πράσσω , , οὕτως οὕτως ὅριζε κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ δύναμιν δύναμις τοῦ ὁ ἁμαρτήματος ἁμάρτημα · · ὡς ὡς μὰ μά τὸν ὁ Ἡρακλέα Ἡρακλέης εἴ εἰ τις τις συκοφαντίας χάριν χάριν χάρις τοῦτο οὗτος προτείνοι , , διαλάμβανε ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ δεινότητος δεινότης καὶ καί φρόντιζε φροντίζω ὅπως ὅπως ἂν ἄν ἐκδικήσειας . . ” ” καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ Ἁδριανοῦ ἀντιγραφῆς ἀντιγραφή τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος . . remarks : : “ “ Though we might have begged you to οrder trials to be held , , as we desired , , οn the strength of a a letter from the great and glorious glorious Emperor Hadrian , , we preferrred to rest our request not on the command of Ηadrian but on our knowledge that we are making a a righteous request . . However , , we also append a a copy of the letter of of Hadrian , , that you may know that we are speaking speaking the the truth on on this point , , and here it it is . . ” ” The author quoted then appends the Latin Latin rescript itself , , but we have translated it to the best of our power into into Greek as follows : : ΙX . . “ “ To Minucius Fundanus . . I reeeived a letter written to me from his Excellency Serennius Granianus , , your predeeessor . . 1 think that the matter ought not to remain without inquiry , , to prevent men men from being harassed harassed or or helping the rascality of of informers . . If then the provincials can can make out a a clear case οn these lines against the Christians so as to plead it in open court , , let them be be influenced by this alone and not by opinions or mere outeries . . For it is far more correct if anyone wishes to make an accusation for you to to examine this point . . If then anyone accuses them , , and shows that they are are acting illegally , , deeide the point according to the nature of the offence , , but by Hercules , , if anyone brings the matter forward for the purpose of blackmail , , investigate gate strenuously and be careful to inffict penalties adequate to the ” ” 1 1 Such was the the rescript rescript of Hadrian . . X . . τούτου οὗτος δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ ὅς χρεὼν μετὰ μετά πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί εἰ εἰ · · κόστον ἔτος ἔτος ἐκτίσαντος , , Ἀντωνῖνος Ἀντωνῖνος ὁ ὁ κληθεὶς καλέω Εὐ σεβὴς τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὴν ἀρχή διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι . . τούτου οὗτος δὲ δέ ἐν ἐν ἔτει ἔτος πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος Τελεσφόρου τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός ἑνδεκάτῳ τῆς ὁ λειτουργίας λειτουργία ἐνιαυτῷ ἐνιαυτός μεταλλάξαντος μεταλλάσσω , , Ὑγῖνος τὸν ὁ κλῆρον κλῆρος τῆς ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή παραλαμβάνει παραλαμβάνω . . ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω γε γε μὴν μήν ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος τὸν ὁ Τελεσφόρον Τελεσφόρος ἴ’ ἡ ὁ μάρτύρίῳ’ φ’ φ’ ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος τὴν ὁ ὅς μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον τὴν ὁ τελευτὴν τελευτή δηλῶν δῆλος δήλων ὲν ταὐτῷ αὐτός κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ δηλούμενον δηλόω Ῥωμίων ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος Ὑγῖνον Οὐαλεντῖνον ἰδίας ἴδιος αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις εἰσηγητὴν καὶ καί Κέρδωνα Κέρδων τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Μαρκίωνα πλάνης πλάνη ἀρχηγὸν ἀρχηγός ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ἄμφω ἄμφω γνωρίζεσθαι γνωρίζω , , γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ οὕτως οὕτως · · XI . . “ Οὐαλεντῖνος μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἦλθεν ἔρχομαι εἰς εἰς Ῥώμην Ῥώμη ἐπὶ ἐπί Ὑγίνου , , ἤκμασεν ἀκμάζω δὲ δέ ἐπὶ ἐπί Πίου , , καὶ καί παρέμεινεν παραμένω ἕως ἕως Ἀνικήτου · · Κερδῶν δ’ ὁ ὁ πρὸ πρό Μαρκίωνος καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί Ὑγίνου , , ὃς ὅς ἢν ἐάν ἔνατος ἔνατος ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος , , εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία ἐλθὼν ἔρχομαι καὶ καί ἐξομολογούμενος , , οὕτως οὕτως διετέλεσεν διατελέω , , ποτὲ ποτε μὲν μέν λαθροδιδασκαλῶν , , ποτὲ ποτε δὲ δέ πάλιν πάλιν ἐξομολογούμενος , , ποτὲ ποτε δὲ δέ ἐλεγχόμενος ἐλέγχω ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐδίδασκεν διδάσκω κακῶς κακός , , καὶ καί ἀφιστάμενος ἀφίστημι τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός συνοδίας συνοδία . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος δέ δέ φησιν φημί ἐν ἐν τρίτῳ τρίτος τῶν ὁ πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις · · ἔν ἐν εἰς γε γε μὴν μήν τῷ τῷ πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος αὖθις αὖθις περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Κέρδωνος ταῦτα οὗτος διέξεισιν · · “ Κερδῶν δέ δέ τις τις ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ Σίμωνα Σίμων τὰς ὁ ἀφορμὰς ἀφορμή λαβὼν λαμβάνω καὶ καί ἐπιδημήσας ἐπιδημέω ἐν ἐν τῆ Ῥώμῃ Ῥώμη ἐπὶ ἐπί Ὑγίνου ἔνατον κλῆρον κλῆρος τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπικῆς διαδοχῆς διαδοχή ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἐδίδαξεν διδάσκω τὸν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ νόμου νόμος νομός καὶ καί προφητῶν προφήτης κεκηρυγμένον κηρύσσω θεὸν μὴ μή εἶναι εἰμί πατέρα πατήρ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς Χριστοῦ . . τὸν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ γνωρίζεσθαι γνωρίζω , , τὸν ὁ δὲ δέ ἀγνῶτα ἀγνώς εἶναι εἰμί , , καὶ καί τὸν ὁ μὲν μέν δίκαιον δίκαιος , , τὸν ὁ δὲ δέ ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθός ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω . . διαδεξάμενος διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι X . . After twenty - - one years Hadrian paid the debt of of nature , , aud Antoninus , , called Pius , , received the sovereignty of ROnle . . In his first year Telesphorus passed away in the eleventh year of of his his ministry , , and and Hyginus received the lot of the bishopric of the Romans . . Irenaeus relates that Telesphorus gained renown in his death by by martyrdom , , and and states in the the same place that in the time of Hyginus , , the aforementioned bishop of Rome , , Valentinus , , the founder of a a special heresy , , and Cerdo , , the founder of the Marcionite error , , were both famous in Rome Ηe writes thus thus : : XI . . “ “ Valentinus came to Rome in the time of Hyginus , , but he flourished flourished under pius , , and remained until Anicetus , , and Cerdo , , who before the time of Marcion , , in the days of Hyginus , , the the ninth bishop , , had cOme tO the church and and confessed , , went on in the same way , , sometimes teaching heresy , , sometimes confesslng again , , and somerimes convicted by his evil teaching and separated from the assembly of the ” ” This he says in the third book against the heresies . . Moreover , , in the first book he makes the following statement about Cerdo : : “ “ Α Α certain Cerdo had come originally from the circle of Simon and settled in Rome in the time of of Hyginus , , who who held the ninth plaee in the apostolic succession from the apostles . . Ηe tauglrt that the the God preached by by the the Law and the the Prophets Prophets was not the the father father of our Lord Lord Jesus Jesus Christ , , for for the one was known , , the other unknown , , the one vas righteous and the other δὲ δέ αὐτὸν αὐτός Μαρκίων ὁ ὁ Ποντικὸς Ποντικός ηὔξησεν αὐξάνω τὸ ὁ διδασκαλεῖον διδασκαλεῖον ἀπηρυθριασμένως βλασφημῶν βλασφημέω . . ” ” ῾Ο δ᾿ αὐτὸς αὐτός Εἰρήναιος τὸν ὁ ἄπειρον ἄπειρος βυθὸν βυθός τῆς ὁ Οὐαλεντίνου πολυπλανοῦς ὕλης ὕλη εὐτονώτατα διαπλώσας , , ἑρπετοῦ δίκην δίκη φωλεύοντος ἀπόκρυφον ἀπόκρυφος οὖσαν εἰμί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί λεληθυῖαν λανθάνω ἀπογυμνοῖ τὴν ὁ κακίαν κακία · · πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί ἄλλον ἄλλος τινά τις , , Μάρκος Μάρκος αὐτῷ αὐτός ὄνομα ὄνομα , , κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός γενέσθαι γίγνομαι λέγει λέγω μαγικῆς μαγικός κυβείας κυβεία ἐμπειρότατον ἔμπειρος , , γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἀτελέστους ἀτέλεστος αὐτῶν αὐτός τελετὰς τελετή μυσεράς τε τε μυσταγωγίας ἐκφαίνων αὐτοῖς αὐτός δὴ δή τούτοις οὗτος τοῖς ὁ γράμμασιν γράμμα · · “ “ οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἀυτῶν νυμφῶνα νυμφών κατασκευάζουσιν κατασκευάζω καὶ καί μυσταγωγίαν μυσταγωγία ἐπιτελοῦσιν ἐπιτελέω μετ’ μετά ἐπιρρήσεών τινων τοῖς ὁ τελουμένοις τελέω καὶ καί πνευματικὸν πνευματικός γάμον γάμος φάσκουσιν φάσκω εἶναι εἰμί τὸ ὁ ὐπ᾿ ἀυτῶν ἀϋτέω γινόμενον κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ὁμοιότητα ὁμοιότης τῶν ὁ ἄνω ἄνω2 ἄνω συζυγιῶν , , οἳ δὲ δέ ἄγουσιν ἄγω ἐφ’ ἐπί ὕδωρ ὕδωρ καὶ καί βαπτίζοντες βαπτίζω οὕτως οὕτως ἐπιλέγουσιν ἐπιλέγω · · ῾ εἰς εἰς ὄνομα ὄνομα ἀγνώστου ἄγνωστος τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ , , εἰς εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια μητέρα μήτηρ τῶν ὁ πάντων πᾶς , , εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ κατελθόντα κατέρχομαι εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ᾿Ιησοῦν . . ᾿ ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ ῾Εβραϊκὰ ὀνόματα ὄνομα ἐπιλέγουσιν ἐπιλέγω πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ μᾶλλον μᾶλλον καταπλήξασθαι καταπλήσσω τοὺς ὁ τελουμένους τελέω . . ” ” Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ μετὰ μετά τέταρτον τέταρτος τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἔτος ἔτος ῾Υγίνου τελευτήσαντος τελευτάω , , Πὶος ἐπὶ ἐπί ῾Ρώμης ἐγχειρίζεται ἐγχειρίζω τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία · · κατά κατά γε γε μὴν μήν τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια Μάρκος Μάρκος ἀναδείκνυται ἀναδείκνυμι ποιμὴν ποιμήν Εὐμένους Εὐμένης ἔτη ἔτος τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς δέκα πρὸς πρός τρισὶν ἐκπλήσαντος , , τοῦ ὁ τε τε Μάρκου Μάρκος ἐπὶ ἐπί δέκα ἔτη ἔτος τῆς ὁ λειτουργίας λειτουργία ἀναπαυσαμένου , , Κελαδίων τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία παραλαμβάνει παραλαμβάνω . . καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ῾Ρωμαίων δὲ δέ πόλιν πόλις πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἐνιαυτῷ ἐνιαυτός Πίου μεταλλάξαντος μεταλλάσσω , , Ἀνίκητος τῶν ὁ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε προΐσταται προΐστημι · · καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ῾Ηγήσιππος good . . Marcion οf Pontus succeeded him and increased increased the school , , blaspheming unblushingly . . ” ” The same Irenaues powerfully powerfully exposed the bottomless pit pit οf the system of of Valentinus with its its many errors , , and unbared his secret and latent wickedness while he was lurking like a a reptile . . Furthermore he says that there was in their time 1 1 another named Mareus , , most experieneed in the magie arts , , and he writes writes of his initiations , , whieh could not initiate , , and of his his foul foul mysteriesp expounffing them in these words : : “ “ Some of them conStruct a a bride - - ehamber , , and celebrate a a mystery with certain invocations on on their initiate , , and say that what they do do is is a a spiritual marriage , , according to the likeness of the unions above ; ; others bring them to water and baptize them with this invocation , , ‘ ‘ To the name of of the the unknown Father of of the the universe , , to Truth , , the mother of of all all things , , to to him who descended into’ and others invoke Ηebrew words in in order more fully to amaze the initiate . . ” ” Αfter the fourth year of his episeopate Hyginus died and Ρius undertook the ministry of Rome . . Ιn Αlexandria Marcus was appointed after Εumenes had completed completed thirteen years , , and when Μarcus rerted from the ministry after ten years , , Celadion received the ministry of the the ehurch ehurch of the Alexandria . . In the city of of the Romans Ρius paSSed away in the Rfteenth year of his ministry and Anicetus presided over those there . . In his time ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιδημῆσαι ἐπιδημέω τῆ Ῥώμῃ Ῥώμη παραμεῖναί παραμένω τε τε αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι μέχρι μέχρι τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή Ἐλευθέρου Ἐλεύθερος . . μάλιστα μάλιστα δ’ ἤκμαζεν ἀκμάζω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶνδε ὅδε Ἰουστῖνος , , ἐν ἐν φιλοσόφου φιλόσοφος σχήματι σχῆμα τὸν ὁ θεῖον θεῖος λόγον λόγος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἐν ἐν ἐναγωνιζόμενος συγγράμμασιν σύγγραμμα · · ὃς ὅς δὴ δή καὶ καί γραφὰς γραφή κατὰ κατά Μαρκίωνος σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα , , μνημονεύει μνημονεύω ὡς ὡς ὡς καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 συνέταττε καιρὸν καιρός γνωριζομένου γνωρίζω τῷ τῷ βίῳ βίος βιός τἀνδρός ἀνήρ , , φησὶν φημί δὲ δέ οὕτως οὕτως · · “ Μαρκίωνα δέ δέ τινα Ποντικόν , , ὃς ὅς καὶ καί νῦν νῦν ἔτι ἔτι ἐστὶν εἰμί διδάσκων διδάσκω τοὺς ὁ πειθομένους πείθω ἄλλον ἄλλος τινὰ νομίξειν μείζονα μέγας τοῦ ὁ δημιουργοῦ δημιουργός θεόν θεός · · ὃς ὅς καὶ καί κατὰ κατά πᾶν πᾶς γένος γένος ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ δαιμόνων δαίμων συλλήψεως σύλληψις πολλοὺς πολύς πεποίηκε ποιέω βλάσφημα λέγειν λέγω καὶ καί ἀρνεῖσθαι ἀρνέομαι τὸν ὁ ποιητὴν ποιητής τοῦδε ὅδε τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς πατέρα πατήρ εἶναι εἰμί τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός , , ἄλλον ἄλλος δέ δέ τινα τις ὡς ὡς ὡς ὄντα εἰμί μείζονα μέγας παρὰ παρά τοῦτον οὗτος ὁμολογεῖν ὁμολογέω πεποιηκέναι ποιέω ] ] . . καὶ καί πάντες πᾶς οἱ ἕ ἀπὸ ἀπό τούτων οὗτος ὡρμημένοι ὁρμάω ὁρμέω , , ὡς ὡς ὡς ἔφαμεν , , Χριστιανοὶ καλοῦνται καλέω , , ὃν τρόπον τρόπος τροπός καὶ καί οὐ οὐ κοινῶν κοινός ὄντων εἰμί δογμάτων δόγμα τοῖς ὁ φιλοσόφοις φιλόσοφος τὸ ὁ ἐπικαλούμενον ἐπικαλέω ὄνομα ὄνομα τῆς ὁ φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία κοινόν κοινός ἐστιν εἰμί · · ” τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω “ “ ἔστιν εἰμί δὲ δέ ἡμῖν καὶ καί σύνταγμα σύνταγμα κατὰ κατά πασῶν πᾶς τῶν ὁ γεγενημένων αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 εἰ εἰ βούλεσθε βούλομαι ἐντυχεῖν ἐντυγχάνω , , δώσομεν δίδωμι . . ” Ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός οὗτος οὗτος Ἰουστῖνος καὶ καί πρὸς πρός Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην ἱκανώτατα ἱκανός πονήσας πονέω , , καὶ καί ἑτέρους ἕτερος λόγους λόγος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος πίστεως πίστις ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία ἔχοντας ἔχω βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς Αντωνίνῶ τῷ τῷ δὴ δή ἐπικληθέντι ἐπικαλέω Εὐσεβεῖ καὶ καί τῇ ὁ Ῥωμαίων συγκλήτῳ βουλῆ προσφωνεῖ προσφωνέω · · καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ῥώμης Ῥώμη τὰς ὁ διατριβὰς διατριβή ἐποιεῖτο ποιέω . . ἐμφαίνει ἐμφαίνω δ’ ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ὅστις ὅστις καὶ καί πόθεν πόθεν ποθεν ἢν ἐάν , , διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἀπολογίας ἀπολογία ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος · · XII . . “ Αὐτοκράτορι Τίτῳ Τίτος Αἰλίῳ Ἀδριανῷ 1 Ἀντωνίνῳ Εὐσεβεῖ Καίσαρι Καῖσαρ Σεβαστῷ καὶ καί Οὐη - - Hegesippus states that he stayed in Rome and remained there until the episcopate of Eleutherus . . Ιn their time Justin vas at the height of his fame ; ; in the garb or or philosopher he served as as ambassador of the word of of God and contended in in his his writings for the faith . . Ηe wrote a a treatise treatise against Marcion and mentions that at the time he was writing the heretic was ahve and nororious . . Ηe speaks thus : : “ “ Αnd there was a a certain Μarcion of Pontus who even now is still teaching those who believe him to think that there is another God greater than the creator . . Throughout the Whole race of men by the instigation of demons he has made many to speak blasphemously and to deny that the Maker of this universe is is the Father of of Christ , , and to confess that there is another greater than He . . Αll those who begin begin from them , , as as we said , , are called Christians just as the name of philosophy is common to philosophers though their doctrines ” Ηe goes on to say , , “ “ Αnd we have a trearise against all the heresies which have arisen which we will give to any who wish to study it . . ” ” The same Justin laboured laboured powerfully against the the Oentiles , , and and addressed other arguments , , affording a defence for for our faith , , to the Emperor Antoninus , , called Ρius , , and to the the senate of the the Romans , , for for he was living in Rome . . In his Apology he explains his position and origin as follows : : XII . . “ “ To the Emperor Titus Titus Aelius Hadrian Antoninus Ρius . . Caesar Augustus , , and to Verissimus , , his son the philosopher , , ρισσίμῳ υἱῷ υἱός φιλοσόφῳ φιλόσοφος καὶ καί Λουκίῳ Λούκιος φιλοσόφου φιλόσοφος Καίσαρος φύσει φύσις υἱῷ υἱός καὶ καί Εὐσεβοῦς εἰσποιητῷ εἰσποιητός , , ἐραστῇ ἐραστός παιδείας παιδεία , , ἱερᾷ τε τε συγκλήτῳ σύγκλητος καὶ καί παντὶ πᾶς δήμῳ δῆμος δημός Ῥωμαίων ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῶν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ παντὸς πᾶς γένους γένος ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἀδίκως ἄδικος μισουμένων μισέω καὶ καί ἐπηρεαζομένων Ιουστῖνος Πρίσκου τοῦ ὁ Βακχείου τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Φλαυίας Νέας πόλεως πόλις τῆς ὁ Συρίας Σύριος Παλαιστίνης Παλαιστίνη , , εἷς αὐτῶν αὐτός , , τὴν ὁ προσφώνησιν προσφώνησις καὶ καί ἔντευξιν ἔντευξις πεποίημαι ποιέω . . ” Εντευχθεὶς δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὑφ’ ὑπό ἑτέρων ἕτερος ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός παντοίαις ὕβρεσιν πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἐπιχωρίων ἐπιχώριος δήμων δῆμος δημός καταπονουμένων , , τοιαύτης τοιοῦτος ἠξίωσεν ἀξιόω τὸ ὁ κοινὸν κοινός τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἄσιος διατάξεως διάταξις · · XIII . . “ “ Αὐτοκράτωρ Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ Καῖσαρ Μάρκος Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Αὐρήλιος Ἀντωνῖνος Ἀντωνῖνος Σεβαστός , , Ἀρμένιος , , ἀρχιερεὺς ἀρχιερεύς μέγιστος μέγας , , δημαρχικῆς δημαρχικός ἐξουσίας ἐξουσία τὸ ὁ πέμπτον πέμπτος πεμπτός καὶ καί τὸ ὁ δέκατον δέκατος , , ὕπατος ὕπατος τὸ ὁ τρίτον τρίτος , , τῷ τῷ κοινῷ κοινός τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία χαίρειν χαίρω . . ἐγὼ μὲν μέν οἶδ’ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ θεοῖς θεός ἐπιμελές ἐπιμελής ἐστι εἰμί μὴ μή λανθάνειν λανθάνω τοὺς ὁ τοιούτους τοιοῦτος · · πολὺ πολύς γὰρ γάρ μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἐκεῖνοι ἐκεῖνος κολάσαιεν ἂν ἐάν τοὺς ὁ μὴ μή βουλομένους αὐτοῖς αὐτός προσκυνεῖν προσκυνέω ἢ ἤ ὑμεῖς . . οὓς ὅς ὅς2 εἰς εἰς ταραχὴν ταραχή ἐμβάλλετε ἐμβάλλω , , βεβαιοῦντες βεβαιόω τὴν ὁ γνώμην γνώμη αὐτῶν αὐτός ἥνπερ ὅς ἔχουσιν ἔχω , , ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀθέων κατηγοροῦντες κατηγορέω · · εἴη εἰμί δ’ ἂν ἐάν κἀκείνοις αἱρετὸν τῷ ὁ δοκεῖν δοκέω κατηγορουμένοις κατηγορέω τεθνάναι ἀποθνῄσκω θνήσκω μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἢ ἤ ξῆν ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ οἰκείου οἰκεῖος θεοῦ θεός · · ὅθεν ὅθεν καὶ καί νικῶσι νικάω , , προιέμενοι τὰς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὰς ψυχή ἤπερ ἤ ἠπειρωτικός πειθόμενοι πείθω οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἀξιοῦτε ἀξιόω and to Lucius , , the lover of instruction , , the son by by nature of the the philosopher - - emperor , , and and by adoption οf Pius , , and to the the holy holy senate and to the whole people people of Rome , , on behalf of those men οf every race who are unjustly hated hated and abused , , I I , , Justin , , the son of Priscus , , the son of Baccheius , , of Flavia Neapolis in in Palestinian syria , , mysW a a christian , , offer an address and enteaty . . ” ” The same Εmperοr was was entreated by οther Αsiatic christians who had suffered all manner of injury from the local population and he thought fit to send the following decree to the Council of Asia . . 1 XIII . . “ “ The Εmperor Caesar Mareus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus Armenicus , , Pontifex Maximus , , Tribune for the the nfteenth time , , Consul for the the third time , , to Council of of Asia , , greeting . . 2 I know that the gods aho take care that such men should not escape notice , , for they would be far more likely to punish those who are unwilling to worship them than you are . . But you drive them into tumult , , for you con - - nrm them in the opinion which they hold by accusing them as atheists , , and they too when so accused might well prerer apparent 3 3 death rather than life for the sake of their οwn ood . . wherefore they are also conquerors because they sacrffice their lives rather πράττειν πράσσω αὐτούς αὐτός . . περὶ περί δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ σεισμῶν σεισμός τῶν ὁ γεγονότων γίγνομαι καὶ καί γινομένων , , οὐκ οὐ ἄτοπον ἄτοπος ὑμᾶς ὑπομνῆσαι ὑπομιμνήσκω ἀθυμοῦντας ἀθυμέω ἀθυμόω μὲν μέν ὅταν ὅταν περ ὦσιν εἰμί , , παραβάλλοντας παραβάλλω δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ ἡμέτερα ἡμέτερος πρὸς πρός τὰ ὁ ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος . . οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν εὐπαρρησιαστότεροι γίνονται γίγνομαι πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεόν θεός , , ὑμεῖς δὲ δέ παρὰ παρά πάντα πᾶς τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἀγνοεῖν ἀγνοέω δοκεῖτε δοκέω , , τῶν ὁ ὅς τε τε θεῶν θεός τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος ἀμελεῖτε καὶ καί τῆς ὁ θρησκείας θρησκεία τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ ἀθάνατον ἀθάνατος · · ὃν ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή τοὺς ὁ Χριστιανοὺς θρησκεύοντας θρησκεύω ἐλαύνετε ἐλαύνω καὶ καί διώκετε διώκω ἕως ἕως θανάτου θάνατος . . ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ τοιούτων τοιοῦτος ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί πολλοὶ πολύς τῶν ὁ περὶ περί τὰς ὁ ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία ἡγεμόνων ἡγεμών καὶ καί τῷ ὁ θειοτάτῳ θεῖος ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἔγραψαν γράφω πατρί πατήρ , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἀντέγραφεν ἀντιγράφω μηδὲν ἐνοχλεῖν ἐνοχλέω τοῖς ὁ τοιούτοις τοιοῦτος , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή ἐμφαίνοιντό τι τι περὶ περί τὴν ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία ἐγχειροῦντες ἐγχειρέω . . καὶ καί ἐμοὶ δὲ δέ περὶ περί τῶν ὁ τοιούτων τοιοῦτος πολλοὶ πολύς ἐσήμαναν · · οἷς ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή καὶ καί ἀντέγραψα ἀντιγράφω κατακολουθῶν κατακολουθέω τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ γνώμῃ γνώμη . . εἰ εἰ δέ δέ τις τις ἐπιμένοι τινὰ τῶν ὁ τοιούτων τοιοῦτος εἰς εἰς πράγματα πρᾶγμα φέρων φέρω ὡς ὡς δὴ δή τοιοῦτον τοιοῦτος , , ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος ὁ ὁ καταφερόμενος ἀπολελύσθω τοῦ ὁ ἐγκλήματος ἔγκλημα καὶ καί ἐὰν ἐάν φαίνηται φαίνω τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος ὤν εἰμί , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ καταφέρων καταφέρω ἔνοχος ἔνοχος ἕαται δίκης δίκη . . προετέθη προτίθημι ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ Ἔφεσος ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ κοινῷ κοινός τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία . . ” Τούτοις οὕτω οὕτως χωρήσασιν ἐπιμαρτυρῶν ἐπιμαρτυρέω Μελίτων , , τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Σάρδεσιν ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος κατ’ κατά αὐτὸ αὐτός γνωριζόμενος τοῦ ὁ χρόνου χρόνος , , δῆλός δῆλος ἐστιν εἰμί ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ εἰρημένων λέγω αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐν ἐν ἧ ἧ πεποίηται ποιέω πρὸς πρός αὐτοκράτορα αὐτοκράτωρ Οὐῆρον ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δόγματος δόγμα ἀπολογίᾳ ἀπολογία . . XIV . . Ἐπὶ δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ δηλουμένων δηλόω , , Ἀνικήτου τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἡγουμένου , , Πολύκαρπον ἔτι ἔτι περιόντα περίειμι τῷ ὁ βίῳ βίος βιός γενέσθαι γίγνομαι τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ὁμιλίαν ὁμιλία τῷ ὁ Ἀνικήτῳ ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι διά διά τι τις ζήτημα ζήτημα περὶ περί than οbey and do what you command . . With regard to the carthquakes which have taken place and are still going on it is not οut of place to to remind you that when they happen you you are depressed , , and so set set up a a comparison between our our position and theirs . . ney obtain increased confidence towards Ood , , but you the whole of the time neglect the other gods and the worship of the immortal . . 1 But when the Christians worship him you harry and persecute them to death . . Αnd many οf the provincial governors mote formerly on behalf of such men to οur divine father , , and he rephed that they were not not to be interfered with unless they appeared to be plotting against the Roman government . . Αnd to me aho many reported about such men , , and to them I too replied consistently with my father ' ' s s opinion . . But if anyone Ρersist in taking action against any one of of such persons , , on the ground that he is so , , let that one who is accused be released nom the charge , , even if it appear that he is such , , but the accuser shall be liable to penalty . . Published at Ephesus in the the Council of Αsia . . ” ” Further testimony to these events is given by Mehto , , the famous bishop of the church in Sarffis at that time , , as is clear from what he he says in the Apology which he made to the Emperor verus οn behalf οf οur faith . . XIV . . During the time of the emperors emperors referred referred to , , while Anicetus was ruling the church of Rome , , Irenaeus relates that Polycarp was still alive and came to Rome and conversed with Anicetus about τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ πάσχα ἡμέρας ἡμέρα Εἰρήναιος ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω . . καὶ καί ἄλλην ἄλλος δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Πολυκάρπου πάρα παρά · · δίδωσιν δίδωμι διήγησιν διήγησις , , ἢν ἐάν ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖος τοῖς ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δηλουμένοις ἐπισυνάψαι , , οὕτως οὕτως ἔχουσαν ἔχω · · ΑΠΟ ΤΟΥ ΤΡΙΤΟΥ ΤΩΝ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΑΣ ΑΙΡΕΣΕΙΣ ΕΙΡΗΝΑΙΟΥ “ “ Καὶ καί Πολύκαρπος δὲ δέ οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος ὑπὸ ὑπό ἀποστόλων μαθητευθεὶς μαθητεύω καὶ καί συναναστραθεὶς πολλοῖς πολύς τοῖς ὁ τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος ἑορακόσιν ὁράω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ὑπὸ ὑπό ἀποστόλων κατασταθεὶς καθίστημι εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ἐν ἐν Σμύρνη Σμύρνα ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἡμεῖς ἐγώ ἑοράκαμεν ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ πρώτῃ πρῶτος πρότερος ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἡλικίᾳ ἡλικία ἐπὶ ἐπί πολὺ πολύς γὰρ γάρ παρέμεινεν παραμένω καὶ καί πάνυ πάνυ γηραλέος γηραιός ἐνδόξως ἔνδοξος καὶ καί ἐπιφανέστατα μαρτυρήσας μαρτυρέω ἐξῆλθεν ἐξέρχομαι τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός ) ) , , ταῦτα οὗτος διδάξας διδάσκω ἀεὶ ἀεί ἃ καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἔμαθεν μανθάνω , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ἐκκλησία παραδίδωσιν , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί μόνα μόνος ἐστὶν εἰμί ἀληθῆ ἀληθής . . μαρτυροῦσι μαρτυρέω τούτοις οὗτος αἱ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία ἐκκλησίαι πᾶσαι πᾶς καὶ καί οἱ ὁ μέχρι μέχρι νῦν νῦν διαδεδεγμένοι τὸν ὁ Πολύκαρπον , , πολλῷ πολύς ἀφιοπιστότερον καὶ καί βεβαιότερον βέβαιος ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια μάρτυρα μάρτυς ὄντα εἰμί Οὐαλεντίνου καὶ καί Μαρκίωνος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός κακογνωμόνων · · ὃς ὅς καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί Ἀνικήτου ἐπιδημήσας ἐπιδημέω τῆ τῆ Ῥώμῃ Ῥώμη , , πολλοὺς πολύς ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ προειρημένων προαγορεύω αἱρετικῶν ἐπέστρεψεν ἐπιστρέφω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , μίαν καὶ καί μόνην μόνος ταύτην οὗτος ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια κηρύξας κηρύσσω ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος παρειληφέναι παραλαμβάνω τὴν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία παραδεδομένην παραδίδωμι . . καὶ καί εἰσὶν εἰμί οἱ ὁ ἀκηκοότες ἀκούω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου μαθητὴς μαθητής ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ Ἐφέσῳ Ἔφεσος πορευθεὶς πορεύω λούσασθαι λούω καὶ καί ἰδὼν ὁράω ἔσω εἴσω ἔσω Κήρινθον ἐξήλατο ἐξάλλομαι τοῦ ὁ βαλανείου μὴ μή λουσάμενος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπειπών ἐπεῖπον ἴ’ ἴ’ φύγωμεν φεύγω , , μὴ μή καὶ καί τὸ ὁ βαλανεῖον βαλανεῖον συμπέσῃ συμπίπτω , , ἔνδον ἔνδον ὄντος εἰμί Κηρίνθου τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια ἐχθροῦ ἐχθρός . . ’ ’ some difficulty as to the day of the Passover . . The same writer tells another story about Polycarp which it is necessary to add to what has been said about him It runs as follows : : From the third book of Irenaeus against Heresies “ “ Αnd Ρolycarp also was not only instructed by apostles and conversed with many who had seen the Lord , , but was also appointed bishop by apostles in Asia in the church in in smyma . . We also saw him in in our childhood , , for he lived lived a a long time and and extreme extreme old age age passed from life , , a a splenffid and glorious martyr . . Ηe conrtantly taught those things which he had leamt from the apostles , , which also are the traffidItion of the church , , which alone are true . . To these facts all the churehes in Αsia bear witness , , and the present successors of Ρolycarp , , and he iS a far more trustworthy and reliable witness of the truth than valentinus and Marcion and the others who hold wrong opinions . . Ιn the time οf Αnicetus he visited Rome and converted many of the abovementioned heretics to the church of of God , , preaching that the one and only truth which he he had had received from the apostles was that which is the tradition of the church . . Αnd there are those who heard him tell that John the ffisciple of the Lord Went in Εphesus to bathe and seeing Cerinthus within , , sprang out of the baths without bathing calling οut , , ‘ ‘ Let us ny lest the baths fall in , , since Cerinthus , , the enemy of καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ Πολύκαρπος Μαρκίωνί ποτε ποτε εἰς εἰς ὄφιν ὄφις αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐλθόντι ἔρχομαι καὶ καί φήσαντι φημί ῾ἐπιγίνωσκε ἡμᾶς᾿ ἀπεκρίθη ἀποκρίνω ῾ ῾ ἐπιγινώακω · · ἐπιγινώσκω τὸν ὁ πρωτότοκον τοῦ ὁ οατανᾶ . . ᾿ τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος οἱ ὁ ἀπόστολοι καὶ καί οἱ ὁ μαθηταὶ μαθητής αὐτῶν αὐτός ἔαχον εὐλάβειαν εὐλάβεια πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ μηδὲ μηδέ μέχρι μέχρι λόγου λόγος κοινωνεῖν κοινωνέω τινὶ τῶν ὁ παραχαρασσόντων τὴν ὁ ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί Παῦλος Παῦλος ἔφησεν φημί αἱρετικὸν αἱρετικός ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος μετὰ μετά μίαν καὶ καί δευτέραν δεύτερος νουθεαίαν παραιτοῦ , , εἰδὼς οἶδα ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἐξέστραπται ἐκστρέφω ὁ ὁ τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος καὶ καί ἁμαρτάνει ἁμαρτάνω ὢν εἰμί αὐτοκατάκριτος αὐτοκατάκριτος . . ᾿ ᾿ ἔστιν εἰμί δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή Πολυκάρπου πρὸς πρός Φιλιππηαίους γεγραμμένη γράφω ἱκανωτάτη , , ἐξ ἐκ ἧς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τὸν ὁ χαρακτῆρα χαρακτήρ τῆς ὁ πίατεως αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τὸ ὁ κήρυγμα κήρυγμα τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια οἱ ὁ βουλόμενοι καὶ καί φροντίζοντες φροντίζω τῆς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ σωτηρίας σωτηρία δύνανται δύναμαι μαθεῖν μανθάνω . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος · · ὁ ὁ γέ γε τοι τοι Πολύκαρπος ἐν ἐν τῆ δηλωθείσῃ πρὸς πρός Φιλιππηαίους αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γραφῇ γραφή , , φερομένη φέρω εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο , , κέχρηταί χράω2 τισιν μαρτυρίαις ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Πέτρου προτέρας πρότερος ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή . . Ἀντωνῖνον μὲν μέν δὴ δή τὸν ὁ Eὐσεβῆ κληθέντα καλέω , , εἰκοστὸν εἰκοστός καὶ καί δεύτερον δεύτερος ἔτος ἔτος τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή διανύααντα , , Μάρκος Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Αὐρήλιος Οὐῆρος , , ὁ ὁ καὶ καί Ἀντωνῖνος Ἀντωνῖνος , , υἱὸς υἱός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , σὺν σύν καὶ καί Λουκίῳ Λούκιος ἀδελφῷ ἀδελφός διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι . . XV . . ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ Πολύκαρπος μεγίστων μέγας τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία ἀναθορυβησάντων διωγμῶν διωγμός μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον τελειοῦται τελειόω , , ἄναγκαιότατον δ᾿ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸ ὁ τέλος τέλος ἐγγράφως ἔτι ἔτι φερόφερόμενον ἡγοῦμαι δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ μνήμῃ μνήμη τῆσδε ὅδε τῆς ὁ ἱστορίας ἱστορία καταθέσθαι κατατίθημι . . ἔστιν εἰμί δὲ δέ ἡ ὁ γραφὴ γραφή ἐκ ἐκ προσώπου πρόσωπον ἦς αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἡγεῖτο , , ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τόπον τόπος παροικίαις the truth , , is’ Αnd Ρolycarp himself when Marcion οnce met him and said , , ‘ ‘ Recognize us , , ’ ’ answered , , ‘ ‘ I do , , I recognize the Rrst - - born of’ such such care ffid the the aportles aportles and their disciples take not even to join in conversation vith any of those who mutilate the truth , , as Ρaul also said , , ‘ ‘ A A man that is is heretical heretical after a a first and second exhortation exhortation , , refuse , , knowing such a a οne is perverted perverted and and sinneth , , being self - - condemned . . ’ ’ There is also a a most powerful letter of’ s s written to to the the Philippians , , from which those who wish and care for their own salvation can learn both the character of his faith and the preaching of the ” ” so says Irenaeus . . Moreover , , Ρolycarp , , in in his above - - mentioned lerter to to the Philippians , , which is still extant , , has made some quotations from the first Epistle of Peter . . 1 Antoninus , , called Pius , , held the sovereignty for twenty - - two years 2 2 and was succeeded by by Mareus Mareus Aurelius Verus , , also called Antoninus , , his son , , together with his his brother Lucius . . XV . . Αt this time3 Polycarp was consecrated by martyrdom when great persecutions again ffisturbed Αsia , , and I I think it most necessary to give in this history the account of his his end , , which is still extant in writing . . The document purports to be from the ehureh of which he was was the leader , , and gives to the neighbouring τὰ ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀποσημαίνουσα ἀποσημαίνω διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος · · “ “ ῾Η ἐκκλησία τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ἡ ὁ παροικοῦσα Σμύρναν Σμύρνα τῆ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός τῆ παροικούσῃ ἐν ἐν Φιλομηλίῳ καὶ καί πάσαις πᾶς ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος τῆς ὁ ἁγίας καθολικῆς καθολικός ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία παροικίαις ἔλεος εἰρήνη εἰρήνη καὶ καί ἀγάπη ἀγάπη θεοῦ θεός πατρὸς πατήρ καὶ καί κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐγώ ’ ’ Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ πληθυνθείη πληθύνω . . ἐγράψαμεν γράφω ὑμῖν , , ἀδελφοί , , τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ μαρτυρήσαντας μαρτυρέω καὶ καί τὸν ὁ μακάριον μακάριος Πολύκαρπον , , ὅστις ὅστις ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐπισφραγίσας διὰ διά τῆς ὁ μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κατέπαυσε καταπαύω τὸν ὁ διωγμόν διωγμός . . ’ ’ Τούτοις τούτοις οὗτος ἑξῆς ἑξῆς πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τοῦ ὁ Πολυκάρπου διηγήσεως διήγησις τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ λοιποὺς λοιπός ἀνιστοροῦσι μάρτυρας μάρτυς , , οἵας οἷος ἐνστάσεις ἔνστασις πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ ἀλγηδόνας ἀλγηδών ἐνεδείξαντο ἐνδείκνυμι , , διαγράφοντες . . καταπλῆξαι καταπλήσσω γάρ γάρ φασι φημί τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν κύκλῳ κύκλος περιεστῶτας περιίστημι , , θεωμένους τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν μάστιξι μέχρι μέχρι καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐνδοτάτω ἐνδοτάτω φλεβῶν καὶ καί ἀρτηριῶν καταξαινομένους , , ὡς ὡς ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἐν ἐν μυχοῖς μυχός ἀπόρρητα ἀπόρρητος τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα σπλάγχνα σπλάγχνον τε τε αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί μέλη μέλος κατοπτεύεσθαι κατοπτεύω , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό θαλάττης θάλασσα κήρυκας κῆρυξ καί καί τινας τις ὀξεῖς ὀξύς2 ὀβελίσκους ὀβελίσκος ὑποστρωννυμένους , , καὶ καί διὰ διά παντὸς πᾶς εἴδους εἶδος κολάσεων κόλασις καὶ καί βασάνων προιόντας καὶ καί τέλος τέλος θηραὶν εἰς εἰς βορὰν βορά παραδιδομένους . . μάλιστα μάλιστα δὲ δέ ἱστοροῦσιν ἱστορέω διαπρέψαι τὸν ὁ γενναιότατον Γερμανικόν Γερμανικός , , ὑπορρωννύντα σὺν σύν θείᾳ θεῖος χάριτι χάρις τὴν ὁ ἔμφυτον ἔμφυτος περὶ περί τὸν ὁ θάνατον θάνατος τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα δειλίαν δειλία . . βουλομένου γέ γε τοι τοῦ ὁ ἀνθυπάτου αὐτὸν αὐτός προβαλλομένου προβάλλω τε τε τὴν ὁ ἡλικίαν ἡλικία καὶ καί ἀντιβολοῦντος ἀντιβολέω κομιδῆ νέον νέος ὄντα εἰμί καὶ καί ἀκμαῖον ἀκμαῖος dioeeses1 the the following accolmt of what happened to him . . “ “ The ehurch of of God God which sojourns sojourns in in Smgrna , , to to the Church of God which sojourns in Philomelium , , 2 and to all the sojournings of the Ηoly Catholic Church in every place . . Mercy , , peace , , and love of God the Father , , and our Lord Jesus Christ be multiplied . . We write to you you , , brethren , , the story or the martyrs and of the blessed Polycarp , , who put an end to the persecutiOn by his martyrdom as thought adding the seal . . ” ” They then go on , , before the narrative about Polycarp , , to give the the stOry of the other martyrs , , deSeribing the constancy which they showed against torture , , for they say that thOse who were Standlng around were amazed when they Saw that at one time they Were tOrn by Scourges dOwn to deepseated veins and arterieS , , so that the hidden contents of the receSses Of Of their their bodies , , their entrails and organs , , were exposed to sight . . Αt another time they were stretched on seashells and on on sharp points , , were taken through all kinds of punishment and torture , , and finally vere given to be eaten by wild beasts . . They say that the noble Germanicus vas especially distinguished , , being Strengthened by by the grace of God God to to oVercOme the natural cowardice of of the the body for death . . Even when the proconsul wished to dissuade him , , urging his youth and entreating him as he was still just in the flower of of his youth οἶκτον οἶκτος ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ λαβεῖν λαμβάνω , , μὴ μή μελλῆσαι μέλλω , , προθύμως πρόθυμος δ’ δ’ ἐπισπάσασθαι ἐπισπάω εἰς εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ὁ θηρίον θηρίον , , μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ βιασάμενον βιάζω καὶ καί παροξύναντα , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἀνά τάχιον τοῦ ὁ ἀδίκου ἄδικος καὶ καί ἀνόμου ἄνομος βίου βίος βιός αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀπαλλαγείη ἀπαλλάσσω ἀπαλλαξείω . . τούτου οὗτος δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ ὁ διαπρεπεῖ διαπρεπής θανάτῳ θάνατος τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς πλῆθος πλῆθος ἀποθαυμάσαν τῆς ὁ ἀνδρείας ἀνδρεία τὸν ὁ θεοφιλῆ θεοφιλής μάρτυρα μάρτυς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ καθόλου καθόλου τοῦ ὁ γένους γένος τῶν ὁ χριστιανῶν ἀρετήν ἀρετή , , ἀθρόως ἀθρόος ἐπιβοᾶν ἐπιβοάω ἄρξασθαι ἄρχω “ “ αἶρε αἴρω τοὺς ὁ ἀθέους ἄθεος · · ζητείσθω Πολύκαρπος . . ’ ’ καὶ καί δὴ δή πλείστης πλεῖστος ἐπὶ ἐπί ταῖς ὁ βοαῖς βοείη βοή γενομένης γίγνομαι ταραχῆς ταραχή , , Φρύγα Φρύξ τινὰ τὸ ὁ γένος γένος , , Κόϊντον τοὔνομα ὄνομα , , νεωστὶ νεωστί ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Φρυγίας Φρυγία ἐπιστάντα , , ἰδόντα ὁράω τοὺς ὁ θῆρας θήρ καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἀπειλάς ἀπειλή , , καταπτῆξαι τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή μαλακισθέντα καὶ καί τέλος τέλος τῆς ὁ σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἐνδοῦναι ἐνδίδωμι . . ἐδήλου δηλόω δὲ δέ τοῦτον οὗτος ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ προειρημένης προαγορεύω γραφῆς γραφή λόγος λόγος προοπετέστερον ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐ οὐ κατ’ κατά εὐλάβειαν εὐλάβεια ἐπιπηδῆσαι τῷ ὁ δικαστηρίῳ δικαστήριον σὺν σύν ἑτέροις ἕτερος , , ἁλόντα ἁλίσκομαι δ’ δ’ οὖν οὖν ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς καταφανὲς καταφανής ὑπόδειγμα ὑπόδειγμα τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς παρασχεῖν παρέχω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή δέοι δέω δέω2 δεῖ τοῖς ὁ τοιούτοις τοιοῦτος ῥιψοκινδύνως ῥιψοκίνδυνος καὶ καί ἀνευλαβῶς ἐπιτολμᾶν ἐπιτολμάω . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ μὲν μέν εἶχεν ἔχω πέρας πέρας τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τούτους οὗτος · · τόν ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν θαυμασιώτατον Πολύκαρπον τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος τούτων οὗτος ἀκούσαντα ἀκούω ἀτάραχον μεῖναι μένω , , εὐσταθὲς εὐσταθής τὸ ὁ ἦθος ἦθος καὶ καί ἀκίνητον ἀκίνητος φυλάξαντα φυλάσσω , , βούλεσθαί τε τε αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κατὰ κατά πόλιν πόλις περιμένειν περιμένω · · πεισθέντα πείθω γε γε μὴν μήν ἀντιβολοῦσι τοῖς ὁ ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν ὑπεξέλθοι ὑπεξέρχομαι παρακαλοῦσι παρακαλέω , , προελθεῖν προέρχομαι εἰς εἰς οὐ οὐ πόρρω πρόσω διεστῶτα διΐστημι τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις ἀγρὸν ἀγρός διατρίβειν διατρίβω τε τε σὺν σύν ὀλίγοις ὀλίγος ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα , , νύκτωρ νύκτωρ καὶ καί μεθ’ μετά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα οὔτι οὔτις οὔτι ἕτερον ἕτερος πράττοντα πράσσω ἢ τίη ταῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος2 κύριος διακαρτεροῦντα εὐχαῖς εὐχή · · δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 δεῖσθαι δέω δέω2 καὶ καί ἱκετεύειν ἱκετεύω εἰρήνην εἰρήνη ἐξαιτούμενον ταῖς ὁ ἀνὰ ἀνά πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ οἴκου οἶκος οἰκουμένην οἰκέω ἐκκλησίαις , , τοῦτο οὗτος γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί εἶναι εἰμί ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ to have pity on himself , , he did not hesitate , , but took pains to drag the beast to himself , , almost forcing him and provoking him in order that he might be the sooner free from an unjust and wicked life . . Αt his glorious death the whole crowd was amazed at the God - - loving martyr for his bravery , , and at the courage οf the whole race race of of Christians , , and and began to howl out out together , , “ “ Kill the atheists ! ! Let Ρolycarp be be sent sent ” ” When a a great uproar arose arose at at this cry , , a a certain native of of Phrygia Phrygia named Quintus , , lately arrived from Ρhrygia , , seeing the beasts and the other threats , , was overeome in his mind and and weakened and hnally abandoned his his salvation . . The nauative of the above - - mentioned document showS that this man had rushed to the tribunal with the others in a a headstrong but irreligious spirit ; ; but that nevertheless when he he was was conricted he gave manifest proofs to all that such men men ought not to make foolhaffiy ventures which do not spring from religion . . Such was the fate of these men . . Vet the wonderful Polycarp , , when he nrst nrst heard this , , remained undisturbed , , keeping his mind steadfast and unmoved , , and wished to Stay there in the city . . But the urgency of his friends and their entreaty that he should go out out persuaded him , , and he departed to a farm not far from the the city city where he stayed with a a few few others , , and and night and day ffid nothing but persevere in prayers to the Lord . . ln them he entreated and supplicated for peace , , begging that it it be given the churcheS throughout the world , , for this was his invariable custom . . παντὸς πᾶς αὐτῷ αὐτός σύνηθες . . καὶ καί δὴ δή εὐχόμενον , , ἐν ἐν ὀπτασίᾳ ὀπτασία τριῶν πρότερον πρότερος ἡμερῶν ἡμέρα τῆς ὁ συλλήψεως σύλληψις νύκτωρ νύκτωρ ἰδεῖν ὁράω εἶδον τὸ ὁ ὅς ὑπὸ ὑπό κεφαλῆς κεφαλή αὐτῷ αὐτός στρῶμα στρῶμα ἀθρόως ἀθρόος οὕτως οὕτως ὑπὸ ὑπό πυρὸς πῦρ φλεχθὲν δεδαπανῆσθαι δαπανάω , , ἔξυπνον δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτῳ οὗτος γενόμενον γίγνομαι , , εὐθὺς εὐθύς ὑφερμηνεῦσαι τοῖς ὁ παροῦσι πάρειμι τὸ ὁ ὅς φανέν φαίνω , , μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ τὸ ὁ μέλλον μέλλω προθεσπίσαντα σαφῶς σαφής τε τε ἀνειπόντα τοῖς ὁ ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δέοι δέω δέω2 δεῖ αὐτὸν αὐτός διὰ διά Χριστὸν Χριστός πυρὶ πῦρ τὴν ὁ ζωὴν ζωή μεταλλάξαι μεταλλάσσω μεταλήγω . . ἐπικειμένων δὴ δή οὖν οὖν σὺν σύν πάσῃ πᾶς σπουδῇ σπουδή τῶν ὁ ἀναζητούντων αὐτόν αὐτός , , αὖθις αὖθις ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός διαθέσεως διάθεσις καὶ καί στοργῆς στοργή ἐκβεβιασμένον ἐκβιάζω μεταβῆναί φασιν φημί ἐφ’ ἐπί ἕτερον ἕτερος ἀγρόν ἀγρός · · ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα μετ’ μετά οὐ οὐ πλεῖστον πλεῖστος τοὺς ὁ συνελαύνοντας ἐπελθεῖν ἐπέρχομαι , , δύο γε δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι συλλαβεῖν συλλαμβάνω παίδων παῖς · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 θάτερον ἕτερος αἰκισαμένους ἐπιστῆναι ἐφίστημι δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῆ τῆ τοῦ ὁ Πολυκάρπου καταγωγῇ καταγωγή , , ὀψὲ ὀψέ δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ ὥρας ὥρα2 ὥρα ἐπελθόντας ἐπέρχομαι , , αὐτὸν αὐτός μὲν μέν εὑρεῖν εὑρίσκω ἐν ἐν ὑπερῴῳ κατακείμενον , , ὅθεν ὅθεν δυνατὸν δυνατός ὂν εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐφ’ ἐπί ἑτέραν ἕτερος μεταστῆναι μεθίστημι οἰκίαν οἰκία , , μὴ μή βεβουλῆσθαι , , εἰπόντα λέγω “ τὸ ὁ θέλημα θέλημα τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός γινέσθω γίγνομαι . . ’ ’ καὶ καί δὴ δή μαθὼν μανθάνω παρόντας πάρειμι , , ὡς ὡς ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος φησί φημί , , καταβὰς καταβαίνω αὐτοῖς αὐτός διελέξατο διαλέγομαι διαλέγω εὗ μάλα μάλα φαιδρῷ φαιδρός καὶ καί πραοτάτῳ πρᾶος προσώπῳ πρόσωπον , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί θαῦμα θαῦμα δοκεῖν δοκέω ὁρᾶν ὁράω τοὺς ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἀγνῶτας , , ἐναποβλέποντας τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ ἡλικίας ἡλικία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παλαιῷ παλαιός καὶ καί τῷ τῷ σεμνῷ καὶ καί εὐσταθεῖ εὐσταθέω τοῦ ὁ τρόπου τρόπος τροπός , , καὶ καί εἰ εἰ τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος γένοιτο γίγνομαι σπουδὴ σπουδή ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ ὅς τοιοῦτον συλληφθῆναι συλλαμβάνω πρεσβύτην πρεσβύτης2 πρεσβύτης . . ὃ ὅς δ’ οὐ οὐ μελλήσας μέλλω εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως τράπεζαν τράπεζα αὐτοῖς αὐτός παρατεθῆναι παρατίθημι προστάττει προστάσσω , , εἶτα εἶτα τροφῆς τροφή ἀφθόνου μεταλαβεῖν μεταλαμβάνω ἀξιοῖ ἀξιόω , , μίαν τε τε ὥραν ὥρα2 ὥρα , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν προσεύξοιτο ἀδεῶς ἀδεής , , παρ’ παρά αὐτῶν αὐτός αἰτεῖται αἰτέω · · ἐπιτρεφάντων δὲ δέ ἀναστὰς ἀνίστημι ηὔχετο εὔχομαι , , ἔμπλεως τῆς ὁ χάριτος χάρις ὢν εἰμί τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , ὡς ὡς ἐκπλήττεσθαι ἐκπλήσσω τοὺς ὁ παρόντας πάρειμι εὐχομένου αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἀκροωμένους πολλούς πολύς While he was praying , , in a a vision at night three days before his capture , , he saw the the pillow under his head suddenly flaming with fire and so destroyed , , and when he woke up at this he at once interpreted what he had Seen to to those present , , all but foretelling the future and clearly announcing to his friends that in fire he must give up his life for Christ ' s s While those who were seeking for him were pressing on with great zeal , , he was again constrained by the affection and love of the brethren to move to another farm . . Shortly after the pursuers came up and arrested two οf the slaves there . . They tortured one οf them and were brought by him to the abode of Ροlycarp . . They entered in the evening and found him lying in an upper chamber . . It was possible for him to have moved thence to another house , , but he was was not willing and said , , “ “ The Lord ' ' s s will be done . . ” ” When he heard that they they had had come , , So the story story says , , he went down and conversed with them with a a bright and gentle countenance , , so that those who did not know him before thought that they saw a a marvel when they regarded his old age and his venerable and Steadfast behaviour , , and they wondered that there should be such activity for the arrest οf an οld man of sueh charaeter . . Ηe did not delay but but immediately immediately ordered a a table to be set for them and invited them to partake of plentiful food , , asking from them a single hour that he might pray unffisturbed . . They gave him leave , , and he arose arose and and prayed , , ffiled with the the grace of the Lord , , So that those who who were were present were astonished when they heard his prayer , , and many of them alrcady began τε τε αὐτῶν αὐτός μετανοεῖν μετανοέω ἤδη ἤδη ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ τῷ τοιοῦτον ἀναιρεῖσθαι ἀναιρέω μέλλειν μέλλω σεμνὸν σεμνός καὶ καί θεοπρεπῆ θεοπρεπής πρεσβύτην πρεσβύτης2 πρεσβύτης . . Επὶ τούτοις οὗτος ἡ ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γραφὴ γραφή κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς τὰ ὁ ὅς ἑξῆς ἑξῆς τῆς ὁ ἰατορίας ἰατορία ἔχει ἔχω · · “ ἐπεὶ ἐπεί δέ δέ ποτε ποτε κατέπαυσε καταπαύω τὴν ὁ προσευχὴν προσευχή μνημονεύσας μνημονεύω ἁπάντων ἅπας καὶ καί τῶν ὁ πώποτε πώποτε αυμβεβληκότων αὐτῷ αὐτός , , μικρῶν μικρός σμικρός τε τε καὶ καί μεγάλων μέγας , , ἐνδόξων τε τε καὶ καί ἀδόξων , , καὶ καί πάσης πᾶς τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω καθολικῆς καθολικός ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , τῆς ὁ ὥρας ὥρα2 ὥρα ἐλθούσης ἔρχομαι τοῦ ὁ ἐξιέναι ἔξειμι ἐξίημι , , ὄνῳ ὄνος καθίσαντες καθίζω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἤγαγον ἄγω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις , , ὄντος εἰμί σαββάτου μεγάλου μέγας . . καὶ καί ὑπήντα αὐτῷ αὐτός ὁ ὁ εἰρήναρχος Ἡρῴδης Ἡρῴδης καὶ καί ὁ ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Νικητὴς · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί μεταθέντες αὐτὸν αὐτός εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ὄχημα ὄχημα , , ἔπειθον πείθω παρακαθεζόμενοι καὶ καί λέγοντες λέγω τί τίς τις γὰρ γάρ κακόν κακός ἐστιν εἰμί εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον , , κύριος κύριος Καῖσαρ Καῖσαρ , , καὶ καί θῦσαι θύω θύω2 καὶ καί διασῴζεσθαι διασῴζω ; ; ’ ὃ δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος οὐκ οὐ ἀπεκρίνατο ἀποκρίνω , , ἐπιμενόντων ἐπιμένω δὲ δέ αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ἔφη φημί οὐ οὐ μέλλω μέλλω πράττειν πράσσω δ’ δ’ συμβουλεύετέ μοι . . ’ οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ ἀποτυχόντες ἀποτυγχάνω τοῦ ὁ πεῖσαι πείθω αὐτόν αὐτός , , δεινὰ δεινός ῥήματα ῥῆμα ἔλεγον λέγω καὶ καί μετὰ μετά σπουδῆς σπουδή καθῄρουν καθαιρέω , , ὡς ὡς ὡς κατιόντα κάτειμι ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ ὀχήματος ὄχημα ἀποσῦραι ἀποσύρω τὸ ὁ ὅς ἀντικνήμιον · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ μὴ μή ἐπιστραφείς ἐπιστρέφω , , οἷα οἷος μηδὲν πεπονθώς πάσχω , , προθύμως πρόθυμος μετὰ μετά σπουδῆς σπουδή ἐπορεύετο ἐφορεύω πορεύω , , ἀγόμενος ἄγω εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ στάδιον στάδιον . . θορύβου θόρυβος δὲ δέ τηλικούτου τηλικοῦτος ὄντος εἰμί ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ σταδίῳ στάδιον , , ὡς ὡς μηδὲ μηδέ πολλοῖς πολύς ἀκουσθῆναι ἀκούω , , τῷ τῷ Πολυκάρπῳ εἰσιόντι εἴσειμι εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ στάδιοι στάδιον ’ ’ ν φωνὴ φωνή ἐξ ἐκ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἴ’ ἴ’ ἴσχυε ἰσχύω , , Πολύκαρπε , , καὶ καί ἀνδρίζου . . ’ ’ καὶ καί τὸν ὁ μὲν μέν εἰπόντα λέγω οὐδεὶς εἶδεν ὁράω εἶδον , , τὴν ὁ δὲ δέ φωνὴν φωνή τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος πολλοὶ πολύς ἤκουσαν ἀκούω . . προσαχθέντος προσάγω οὗν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , θόρυβος θόρυβος ἢν ἐάν μέγας μέγας ἀκουσάντων ἀκούω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Πολύκαρπος συνείληπται συλλαμβάνω . . λοιπὸν λοιπός οὗν προσελθόντα προσέρχομαι ἀν ἀνά - - to repent that so so venerable venerable and godlike an an old man was was going going to be killed . . After this the document concerning him continues as as follows1 : : “ “ Νοw when he had at last finished prayer , , after remembering all who had cver even come his way , , both small and great , , high and low , , and the whole Catholic Church throughout the world , , the hour came for departure , , and they set him on an ass , , and led him into the city , , οn a ‘ ‘ great Sabbath day . . ’ 2 Αnd the poliee captrialn Ηerοd and his Νiketas mct him and removed him into the wagon , , and sat by his side trying to persuade him and saying : ‘ ‘ But what hann is is it it to say , , “ “ Lord Caesar , , ” ” and and offer sacrifice , , and to be saved ? ? ’ ’ But he at first did did not not answer them , , but when they continued he said : : ‘ I am not going to do what you counsel me . . ’ ’ Αnd they gave up up the attempt to to persuade him , , and bcgan to to speak fiercely , , and turned him him out in such a a huuy that in in getting down from the wagon he scraped his shin ; ; and without tuming round , , as though he he had had suffered nothing , , he walked on promptly and quickly , , and was taken to the arena , , while the uproar in the arena was so great that no one could even be be heard . . Νow when Polycarp entered into the arena there came a voice from heaven : : ‘ ‘ Be strong , , Polycarp , , and play the man . . ’ ’ Αnd no one one saw saw the speaker , , but many οf our our friends friends who were there heard the voice . . Αnd when he was was brought forward , , there was a a great uproar of those who heard that Polycarp had been arrested . . Νext ἠρώτα ἐρωτάω ὁ ὁ ἀνθύπατος ἀνθύπατος εἰ εἰ αὐτὸς αὐτός εἴη εἰμί Πολύκαρπος , , καὶ καί ὁμολογήσαντος ὁμολογέω , , ἔπειθεν ἀρνεῖσθαι ἀρνέομαι , , λέγων λέγω αἰδέσθητί σου τὴν ὁ ἡλικίαν ἡλικία ’ ’ καὶ καί ἕτερα ἕτερος τούτοις οὗτος ἀκόλουθα ἀκόλουθος , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 σύνηθες αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐστι εἰμί λέγειν λέγω , , ἴ’ ἴ’ ὄμοσον ὄμνυμι τὴν ὁ ὅς Καίσαρος Καῖσαρ τύχην τύχη , , μετανόησον μετανοέω , , εἰπόν , , αἶρε αἴρω τοὺς ὁ ἀθέους ἄθεος . . ’ ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Πολύκαρπος ἐμβριθεῖ τῷ τῷ προσώπῳ πρόσωπον εἰς εἰς πάντα πᾶς τὸν ὁ ὄχλον ὄχλος τὸν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ σταδίῳ στάδιον ἐμβλέψας ἐμβλέπω , , ἐπισείσας ἐπισείω αὐτοῖς αὐτός τὴν ὁ χεῖρα χείρ στενάξας στενάζω τε τε καὶ καί ἀναβλέψας ἀναβλέπω εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ οὐρανόν οὐρανός , , εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον αἶρε αἴρω τοὺς ὁ ἀθέους ἄθεος . . ἐγκειμένου δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ ἡγουμένου καὶ καί λέγοντος λέγω ‘ ‘ ὄμοσον ὄμνυμι , , καὶ καί ἀπολύσω ἀπολύω σε , , λοιδόρησον τὸν ὁ χριστόν χριστός , , ’ ἔφη φημί ὁ ὁ Πολύκαρπος ‘ ‘ ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ καί ἓξ ἔτη ἔτος δουλεύω δουλεύω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , καὶ καί οὐδέν με ἠδίκησεν ἀδικέω · · καὶ καί πῶς πῶς πως δύναμαι δύναμαι βλασφημῆσαι βλασφημέω τὸν ὁ βασιλέα βασιλεύς μου , , τὸν ὁ σώσαντά με ; ; ’ ἐπιμένοντος ἐπιμένω δὲ δέ πάλιν πάλιν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί λέγοντος λέγω ἴ’ ἴ’ ‘ ὄμοσον ὄμνυμι τὴν ὁ Καίσαρος Καῖσαρ τύχην τύχη , , ’ ’ ὁ ὁ Πολύκαρπος ‘ ‘ εἰ εἰ κενοδοξεῖς , , ’ φησίν φημί , , ἵνα ἵνα ὀμόσω ὄμνυμι τὴν ὁ Καίσαρος τύχην τύχη , , ὡς ὡς λέγεις λέγω προσποιούμενος προσποιέω ἀγνοεῖν ἀγνοέω ὅστις ὅστις εἰμί εἰμί εἶμι , , μετὰ μετά παρρησίας παρρησία ἄκουε ἀκούω · · Χριστιανός εἰμι εἰμί εἶμι . . εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ θέλεις ἐθέλω τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστιανισμοῦ μαθεῖν μανθάνω λόγον λόγος , , δὸς δίδωμι ἡμέραν ἡμέρα καὶ καί ἄκουσον ἀκούω . . ’ ἔφη φημί ὁ ὁ ἀνθύπατος ἀνθύπατος ‘ ‘ πεῖσον τὸν ὁ δῆμον δῆμος δημός . . ’ ’ Πολύκαρπος ἔφη φημί , , ‘ σὲ μὲν μέν καὶ καί λόγου λόγος ἠξίωκα , , δεδιδάγμεθα γὰρ γάρ ἀρχαῖς ἀρχή καὶ καί ἐξουσίαις ὑπὸ ὑπό θεοῦ θεός τεταγμέναις τιμὴν τιμή κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ προσῆκον προσήκω τὴν ὁ μὴ μή τεταγμέναις ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἀπονέμειν ἀπονέμω · · ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος δὲ δέ οὐκ οὐ ἀξίους ἄξιος ἡγοῦμαι τοῦ ὁ ὅς ἀπολογεῖσθαι ἀπολογέομαι αὐτοῖς αὐτός . . ’ ὁ ὁ δ’ ἀνθύπατος ἀνθύπατος εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ‘ ‘ θηρία θηρίον ἔχω ἔχω · · τούτοις οὗτος ἄε παραβαλῶ , , ἐὰν ἐάν μὴ μή μετανοήσῃς μετανοέω . . ’ ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον κάλει καλέω · · ἀμετάθετος γὰρ γάρ ἡμῖν ἡ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ κρειττόνων ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ χείρω χειρόω μετάνοια μετάνοια , , καλὸν καλός δὲ δέ μετατίθεσθαι μετατίθημι ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ χαλεπῶν ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ δίκαια δίκαιος . . ’ ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ πάλιν πάλιν πρὸς πρός αὐτόν αὐτός πυρί πῦρ ἄε ποιήσω ποιέω δαμασθῆναι δαμάζω , , when he approached the proconsul asked him if he he were Ροlycarp , , and when he he admitted it he tried to persuade him to deny , , saying : : ‘ ‘ Respect your age , , ’ ’ and and so forth , , as thcy are are accustomed to say say : : ‘ ‘ Swear hy the genius of of Caesar , , repent , , say : : “ “ Αway with the Αtheists’ ’ ’ ’ ’ ; ; but Ροlycarp , , with a stem stem countenance looked οn all the crowd in in the arena , , and waving his hand at them , , he groaned and looked up to heaven and said : : ‘ ‘ Αway with the Αtheists . . ’ ’ But when the the Governor Governor pressed him and and said : : ‘ ‘ Take the oath and I I will let you go , , revile Christ , , ’ ’ Polycarp said : : ‘ ‘ For eighty and and six six years have I I becn his servant , , and he has has done me no no wrong , , and how can I I blaspheme my King who who saved me ? ? ’ ’ nut when he he persisted persisted again , , and said : : ‘ ‘ Swear by the genius 1 1 of Caesar , , ’ ’ he said : : ‘ ‘ If you vainly suppose suppose that I I will will swear by the genius of Caesar , , as you say say , , and pretend that you are ignorant who 1am , , listen plainly : : I I am a Christian . . Αnd if you wish to leam the doctrine of Christianity fix a a day and listen . . ’ ’ The proconsul said : : ‘ Ρersuade the people . . ’ ’ Αnd Ροlycarp said : : ‘ ‘ you I I should held worthy worthy οf οf ffiseussion , , for we have been taught to render honour , , as is meet , , if it hurt hurt us us not , , to princes and authorities appointed by God ; ; but as for those , , I I do not count them worthy that a a defence should be be made to them . . ’ ’ Αnd the proconsul said said : : ‘ I I wild beasts , , I I will deliver you to them , , unless you change your mind . . ’ ’ Αnd he said : : ‘ ‘ Call for for change of mind from better to worse is a a change we may not make ; ; but it is good to change from eril to righteousness . . ’ ’ Αnd he said again to to him : : him : : ἐὰν τῶν ὁ θηρίων θηρίον καταφρονῇς καταφρονέω , , ἐὰν ἐάν μὴ μή μετανοήσῃς μετανοέω . . ’ Πολύκαρπος εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ‘ ‘ πῦρ πῦρ ἀπειλεῖς πρὸς πρός ὥραν ὥρα2 ὥρα καιόμενον καίω καὶ καί μετ’ μετά ὀλίγον ὀλίγος σβεννύμενον σβέννυμι · · ἀγνοεῖς ἀγνοέω γὰρ γάρ τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ μελλούσης μέλλω κρίσεως κρίσις καὶ καί αἰωνίου κολάσεως κόλασις τοῖς ὁ ἀσεβέσι ἀσεβής τηρούμενον τηρέω πῦρ πῦρ . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τί τι βραδύνεις βραδύνω ; ; φέρε φέρω δ’ βούλει βούλομαι . . ’ ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἕτερα ἕτερος πλείονα πολύς πλείων λέγων λέγω , , θάρσους καὶ καί χαρᾶς χαρά ἐνεπίμπλατο καὶ καί τὸ ὁ πρόσωπον πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χάριτος χάρις ἐπληροῦτο πληρόω , , ὥστε ὥστε μὴ μή μόνον μόνος μὴ μή συμπεσεῖν συμπίπτω ταραχθέντα ταράσσω ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ λεγομένων λέγω πρὸς πρός αὐτόν αὐτός , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τοὐναντίον ἐναντίον τὸν ὁ ἀνθύπατον ἀνθύπατος ἐκατῆναι πέμψαι πέμπω τε τε τὸν ὁ κήρυκα κῆρυξ καὶ καί ἐν ἐν μέσῳ μέσος τῷ τῷ σταδίῳ στάδιον κηρῦξαι κηρύσσω ‘ τρὶς τρίς Πολύκαρπος ὡμολόγησεν ὁμολογέω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ χριστιανὸν εἶναι εἰμί . . ’ τούτου οὗτος λεχθέντος λέγω ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ κήρυκος κῆρυξ , , πᾶν πᾶς τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος ἐθνῶν ἔθνος τε τε καὶ καί Ἰουδαίων τῶν ὁ τὴν ὁ Σμύρναν Σμύρνα κατοικούντων κατοικέω ἀκατασχέτῳ θυμῷ θυμός καὶ καί μεγάλη μέγας φωνῇ φωνή ἐβόα βοάω ‘ οὗτός οὗτος ἐστιν εἰμί ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ Λαίας διδάσκαλος διδάσκαλος , , ὁ ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός , , ὁ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος θεῶν θεός καθαιρέτης καθαιρέτης , , ὁ ὁ πολλοὺς πολύς διδάσκων διδάσκω μὴ μή θύειν θύω θύω2 μηδὲ μηδέ προσκυνεῖν προσκυνέω . . ’ ταῦτα οὗτος λέγοντες λέγω , , ἐπεβόων καὶ καί ἠρώτων ἐρωτάω τὸν ὁ ἀσιάρχην Φίλιππον Φίλιππος ἵνα ἵνα ἐπαφῇ τῷ ὁ Πολυκάρπῳ λέοντα λέων · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ἔφη φημί μὴ μή εἷναι ἵημι ἐξὸν ἔξεστι αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί πεπληρώκει τὰ ὁ κυνηγέσια . . τότε τότε τοτέ ἔδοξεν δοκέω αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὁμοθυμαδὸν ὁμοθυμαδόν ἐπιβοῆσαι ὥστε ὥστε ζῶντα ζήω τὸν ὁ Πολύκαρπον κατακαῦσαι κατακαίω . . ἔδει δέω δέω2 δεῖ γὰρ γάρ τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ φανερωθείσης αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ πρόσ’ κεφαλαίου κεφάλαιος ὀπτασίας ὀπτασία πληρωθῆναι πληρόω , , ὅτε ὅτε ἰδὼν αὐτὸ αὐτός καιόμενον καίω προσευχόμενος , , εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ἐπιστραφεὶς ἐπιστρέφω τοῖς ὁ μετ’ μετά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πιστοῖς προφητικῶς δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ με ζῶντα ζήω καῆναι . . ’ ταῦτα οὗτος οὗν μετὰ μετά τοσούτου τοσοῦτος τάχους τάχος ἐγένετο γίγνομαι θᾶττον ταχύς θάσσων ἢ τίη ἐλέγετο λέγω , , τῶν ὁ ὄχλων ὄχλος παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα συναγόντων συνάγω ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ἐργαστηρίων ἐργαστήριον καὶ καί ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ βαλανείων ξύλα ξύλον καὶ καί φρύγανα φρύγανον , , μάλιστα μάλιστα Ἰουδαίων will cause you to be consumed by by fire , , if you despise despise the the beasts , , unless you repent . . ’ ’ But Polycarp said ‘ ‘ You threaten with the fire that burns for a a time , , and is quickly quenched , , for you do not know the fire which awaits the wicked in the judgement to come and in in everlasting punishment . . But why are you waiting ? ? Come , , do what you you will . . ’ ’ Αnd these and and manv Other Words he was filled with courage and joy , , and his faee was full of grace , , so that it it not Only did did not not fall with trouble at the things said to to him , , but that the proconsul , , on the other hand , , was astounded and sent his herald into the midst of the arena to announce three times : : ‘ ‘ Polycarp has confessed that he is is a a Christian . . ’ ’ When this had been said by by the herald , , all the multitude of heathen and Jews living in Smgrna cried out with uncontrollable wrath and a loud Shout : : ‘ ‘ This is the teacher of of Asia , , the father of of the Christians , , the destroyer οf οf our Gods , , who teaches many many neither to offer saeiffice nor nor to worship . . ’ ’ Αnd when they they said said this , , they cried out and asked Philip the Asiarch to let loose a a lion on Polycarp . . But he said he could not legally legally do do this , , since he had closed the sports . . Then they found it good to cry out with one mind that he should burn burn Polycarp alive , , for the vision which had appeared to him on his pillow must be be fulffiled , , ben he saw saw it it burning , , while he was praying and he turned and said prophetically phetically to those of of the faithful who were with him , , ‘ ‘ I I murt be burnt alive . . ’ ’ These things happened with so great speed , , quicker than it takes to to tell , , and the crowd came together immediately , , and prepared wood and faggots from the workshops and baths and the Jews were extremely zealous , , as προθύμως πρόθυμος , , ὡς ὡς ἔθος ἔθος αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , εἰς εἰς ταῦτα οὗτος ὑπουργούντων . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὅτε ὅτε ἡ ὁ πυρὰ πυρά ἡτοιμάσθη , , ἀποθέμενος ἀποτίθημι ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ ἱμάτια ἱμάτιον καὶ καί λύσας λύω τὴν ὁ ζώνην ζώνη , , ἐπειρᾶτο πειράω καὶ καί ὑπολύειν ὑπολύω ἑαυτόν ἑαυτοῦ , , μὴ μή πρότερον πρότερος τοῦτο οὗτος ποιῶν ποιέω ἰὰ τὸ ὁ ἀεὶ ἀεί ἕκαστον ἕκαστος τῶν ὁ πιστῶν πιστός2 πιστός σπουδάζειν σπουδάζω ὅστις ὅστις τάχιον τοῦ ὁ χρωτὸς χρώς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐφάψηται · · ἐν ἐν παντὶ πᾶς γὰρ γάρ ἀγαθῆς ἀγαθός ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα πολιτείας πολιτεία καὶ καί πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ πολιᾶς πολιά ἐκεκόσμητο κοσμέω . . εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως οὖν οὖν αὐτῷ αὐτός περιετίθετο περιτίθημι τὰ ὁ πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ πυρὰν πυρά2 ἡρμοσμένα ἁρμόζω ὄργανα ὄργανον · · μελλόντων μέλλω δὲ δέ αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί προσηλοῦν προσηλόω αὐτόν αὐτός , , εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ἄφετέ ἄφετος με οὕτως οὕτως · · ὁ ὁ γὰρ γάρ διδοὺς δίδωμι ὑπομεῖναι ὑπομένω τὸ ὁ πῦρ πῦρ δώσει δίδωμι καὶ καί χωρὶς χωρίς τῆς ὁ ὑμετέρας ὑμέτερος ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ἥλων ἧλος ἀσφαλείας ἀσφάλεια ἀσκύλτως ἐπιμεῖναι ἐπιμένω τῆ τῆ πυρᾷ πυρά2 πυρή . . ’ οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ οὐ οὐ καθήλωσαν , , προσέδησαν προσδέω δὲ δέ αὐτόν αὐτός . . ὁ ὁ δ’ ὀπίσω ὀπίσω τὰς ὁ χεῖρας χείρ ποιήσας ποιέω καὶ καί προσδεθεὶς ὥσπερ ὥσπερ κριὸς κριός ἐπίσημος ἐπίσημος , , ἀναφερόμενος ἀναφέρω ἐκ ἐκ μεγάλου μέγας ποιμνίου ποίμνιον ὁλοκαύτωμα ὁλοκαύτωμα δεκτὸν θεῷ θεός παντοκράτορι , , εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ ἀγαπητοῦ καὶ καί εὐλογητοῦ παιδός παῖς σου σός Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς χριστοῦ χριστός πατήρ πατήρ , , δι’ διά οὗ οὗ τὴν ὁ περὶ περί σὲ ἐπίγνωσιν εἰλήφαμεν , , ὁ ὁ θεὸς ἀγγέλων ἄγγελος καὶ καί δυνάμεων δύναμις καὶ καί πάσης πᾶς κτίσεως κτίσις παντός πᾶς τε τε τοῦ ὁ γένους γένος τῶν ὁ δικαίων δίκαιος οἳ ὁ ὅς ζῶσιν ζήω ζάω ἐνώπιόν ἐνώπιος ἀοῦ , , εὐλογῶ εὐλογέω ἄε ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἠξίωσάς με ἐγώ τῆς ὁ ἡμέρας ἡμέρα καὶ καί ὥρας ὥρα2 ὥρα ταύτης οὗτος , , τοῦ ὁ λαβεῖν λαμβάνω μέρος μέρος ἐν ἐν ἀριθμῷ ἀριθμός τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ποτηρίῳ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός σου εἰς εἰς ἀνάστασιν ἀνάστασις ζωῆς ζωή αἰωνίου αἰώνιος ψυχῆς ψυχή τε τε καὶ καί σώματος σῶμα ἐν ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ ἀφθαρσία πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἁγίου ἅγιος · · ἐν ἐν οἷς προσδεχθείην ἐνώπιόν ἐνώπιος σου σήμερον σήμερον ἐν ἐν θυσίᾳ θυσία πίονι καὶ καί προσδεκτῇ , , καθὼς προητοίμασας , , προφανερώσας καὶ καί πληρώσας πληρόω ὁ ὁ ἀψευδὴς ἀψευδής καὶ καί ἀληθινὸς ἀληθινός θεός θεός . . διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος καὶ καί περὶ περί πάντων πᾶς ἀὲ ἀὲ αἰνῶ αἰνέω , , ἀὲ εὐλογῶ , , σὲ δοξάζω δοξάζω διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ αἰωνίου αἰώνιος ἀρχιερέως ἀρχιερεύς Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς Χριστοῦ τοῦ ὁ ἀγαπητοῦ is is their custom , , in assisting at this . . Now when the fire was ready he put off all all his clothes , , and loosened his girdle and tried aho to take ὂπ his shoes , , a a thing he was not used used to to doing , , because eaeh οf the faithful was always zealous , , which of them might the more quickly toueh his flesh . . For he had been treated with all respect because of his noble life , , even before his οld age . . Immeffiately , , therefore , , he he was fastened to the instruments which had been prepared for the fire , , but when they were going to nail him as well he said : : ‘ Leave me thus , , for Ηe who gives me power to endure the fire , , will grant me to remain in the flames unmoved even without the security you will give by the nails . . ’ ’ so they did did not hail hut hut bound bound him , , and and he put his his hands behind him him and and was was hound , , as a noble ram that is offered out out of of a a great flock as as a a whole burnt offering acceptable to Almighty God ; ; and he said : : ‘ O O Father of thy beloved and and blessed blessed Child , , Jesus Christ , , through whom we we have received full knowledge of thee , , the God of angels and powers , , and of all creation , , and οf the whole family οf the righteous , , who live before thee ! I I bless thee , , that Thou hast granted me this day and hour , , that Ι Ι may may share , , among the number οf the martyrs , , in the cup οf thy Christ , , for the Resurrection to everlasting life , , both of soul and body in in the immortality of the the Ηοly Ηοly Spirit . . Αnd may 1 , , to - - day be received among them them bcfore Thee , , as a rich and acceptable sacrifice , , as Thou , , the God who lies not and and is is truth , , hast prepared beforehand , , and and shown forth , , and fulnlled . . For this reason1 also praise Thee for all things , , I I bless Thee , , 1 glorify Thee through the everlasting and heavenly high priest , , Jesus Christ , , thy beloved Child , , through σου σύ παιδός παῖς , , δι’ διά οὗ οὗ σοι σύ σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐν ἐν πνεύματι πνεῦμα ἁγίῳ ἅγιος δόξα δόξα καὶ καί νῦν νῦν καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ μέλλοντας μέλλω αἰῶνας αἰών , , ἀμήν ἄμη . . ’ ’ ἀναπέμψαντος δὲ δέ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸ ὁ ὅς ἀμὴν καὶ καί πληρώσαντος τὴν ὁ προσευχήν προσευχή , , οἱ ὁ τοῦ ὁ πυρὸς πῦρ ἄνθρωποι ἄνθρωπος ἐξῆψαν ἐξάπτω τὸ ὁ πῦρ πῦρ , , μεγάλης μέγας δὲ δέ ἐκλαμψάσης φλογὸς φλόξ θαῦμα θαῦμα εἴδομεν ὁράω εἶδον οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἰδεῖν ὁράω εἶδον ἐδόθη δίδωμι , , οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί ἐτηρήθησαν εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ἀναγγεῖλαι ἀναγγέλλω τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς λοιπός τὰ ὁ γενόμενα γίγνομαι . . τὸ ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ πῦρ πῦρ καμάρας εἶδος εἶδος ποιῆσαν ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ὀθόνης ὀθόνη πλοίου πλοῖον ὑπὸ ὑπό πνεύματος πνεῦμα πληρουμένης πληρόω , , κύκλῳ κύκλος περιετείχισε περιτειχίζω τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα τοῦ ὁ μάρτυρος μάρτυς μάρτυρος , , καὶ καί ἢν ἐάν μέσον μέσος οὐχ οὐ ὡς ὡς σὰρξ σάρξ καιομένη καίω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὡς ὡς χρυσὸς χρυσός καὶ καί ἄργυρος ἄργυρος ἐν ἐν καμίνῳ πυρούμενος · · καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ εὐωδίας εὐωδία τοσαύτης τοσοῦτος ἀντελαβόμεθα ὡς ὡς ὡς λιβανωτοῦ λιβανωτός πνέοντος πνέω ἢ ἤ ἄλλου ἄλλος τινὸς τῶν ὁ τιμίων τίμιος ἀρωμάτων ἄρωμα ἄρωμα2 . . πέρας πέρας γοῦν γοῦν ἰδόντες ὁράω οἱ ὁ ἄνομοι μὴ μή δυνάμενον τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ πυρὸς πῦρ δαπανηθῆναι δαπανάω , , ἐκέλευσαν κελεύω προσελθόντα προσέρχομαι αὐτῷ αὐτός κομφέκτορα πάρα παρά · · βῦσαι ξίφος ξίφος , , καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος ποιήσαντος ποιέω , , ἐξῆλθεν ἐξέρχομαι πλῆθος πλῆθος αἵματος αἷμα , , ὥστε ὥστε κατασβέσαι κατασβέννυμι τὸ ὁ πῦρ πῦρ καὶ καί θαυμάσαι θαυμάζω πάντα πᾶς τὸν ὁ ὄχλον ὄχλος εἰ εἰ τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος τις διαφορὰ διαφορά μεταξὺ τῶν ὁ τε τε ἀπίστων καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐκλεκτῶν · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εἰς εἰς καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος γέγονεν γίγνομαι ὁ ὁ θαυμασιώτατος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ χρόνοις χρόνος διδάσκαλος διδάσκαλος ἀποστολικὸς καὶ καί προφητικὸς γενόμενος γίγνομαι ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Σμύρνῃ Σμύρνα καθολικῆς καθολικός ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία · · πᾶν πᾶς γὰρ γάρ ῥῆμα ῥῆμα ὃ ἀφῆκεν ἀφίημι ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ στόματος στόμα κὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί ἐτελειώθη τελειόω καὶ καί τελειωθήσεται . . Ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ἁντίζηλος καὶ καί βάσκανος πονηρός πονηρός , , ὁ ὁ ἀντικείμενος τῷ τῷ γένει γένος τῶν ὁ δικαίων δίκαιος , , ἰδὼν ὁράω τὸ ὁ μέγεθος μέγεθος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῆς ὁ μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ἀνεπίληπτον ἀνεπίληπτος πολιτείαν πολιτεία ἐστεφανωμένον στεφανόω τε τε τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀφθαρσίας ἀφθαρσία στέφανον στέφανος καὶ καί βραβεῖον ἀναντίρρητον ἀναντίρρητος ἀπενηνεγμένον ἀποφέρω , , ἐπετήδευσεν ἐπιτηδεύω ὡς ὡς μηδὲ μηδέ τὸ ὁ σωμάτιον σωμάτιον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὑφ’ ὑπό ἡμῶν ἐγώ ληφθείη λαμβάνω , , καίπερ καίπερ πολλῶν πολύς ἔπι ἐπί . . whom be glory to Thee with Him and the Ηοly Spirit , , both now and for the ages that are to to come , , Amen . . Now when he had uttered his Αmen and finished his prayer , , the men in in charge of the nre lit lit it , , and a great flame blazed up up and and we , , to whom it was given to sce , , saw a marvel . . Αnd we have been preserved to report to others what befell . . For the fire made the likeness of of a a room , , like the sail οf a a vessel Rned with wind , , and and surrounded the body οf the martyr as with a a wall , , and and he was within it not as as burning flesh , , but as gold and silver being refined in a furnace . . Αnd we perceived sueh a fragrant smell as the scent of of incense incense or other costly costly spices . . Αt length the lawless men , , seeing that his body could not be consumed by by the the nre , , commanded an execcutioner to go up and stab him with a a dagger , , and when he he ffidld this , , there came out much blood , , so that the the nre nre was quenched , , and all the the crowd marvelled that there was was such a a difference between the the unbelievers unbelievers and the elect . . Αnd of the elect was he indeed one , , the wondertul martyr , , Ρolyearp , , who who in οur days was an apostolic and and prophetic teacher , , bishop of the Catholic Church in Smyrna . . For every word which he urtered from his mouth both was fulfilled and will be be fulfilled . . But the jealous and envious evil one who resists the family of the righteous , , when he saw the greatness of of his his martyrdom , , and his blameless career from the beginning , , and that he he was crowned with the crown of immortality , , and had carried off the unspeakable prize , , took care that not even his poor body should be taken away by us , , though many θυμούντων τοῦτο οὗτος ποιῆσαι ποιέω καὶ καί κοινωνῆσαι κοινωνέω τῷ τῷ ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ σαρκίῳ . . ὑπέβαλον ὑποβάλλω γοῦν γοῦν τινες τις Νικήτην , , τὸν ὁ ἴ’ τοῦ ὁ Ἡρωδου πατέρα πατήρ , , ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός δ’ δ’ Ἄλκης , , ἐντυχεῖν ἐντυγχάνω τῷ ὁ ἡγεμόνι ἡγεμών ὥστε ὥστε μὴ μή δοῦναι δίδωμι αὐτοῦ αὐτός τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα , , μή μή , , ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , ἴ’ ἴ’ ἀφέντες ἀφίημι τὸν ὁ ἐσταυρωμένον σταυρόω , , τοῦτον οὗτος ἄρξωνται ἄρχω σέβειν σέβομαι σέβω . . ’ ’ καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος εἶπον λέγω εἶπον ὑποβαλόντων καὶ καί ἐνισχυσάντων τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί ἐτήρησαν τηρέω μελλόντων μέλλω ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ πυρὸς πῦρ αὐτὸν αὐτός λαμβάνειν λαμβάνω , , ἀγνοοῦντες ἀγνοέω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι οὔτε οὔτε τὸν ὁ χριστόν χριστός ποτε ποτε λαμβάνειν λαμβάνω , , δυνησόμεθα δύναμαι , , τὸν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς κόσμου κόσμος τῶν ὁ σῳζομένων σῴζω σωπηρίας παθόντα πάσχω , , οὔτε οὔτε ἕτερόν ἕτερος τινα τις σέβειν σέβομαι σέβω . . τοῦτον οὗτος μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ υἱὸν υἱός ὄντα εἰμί τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός προσκυνοῦμεν προσκυνέω , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ μάρτυρας μάρτυς ὡς ὡς μαθητὰς μαθητής καὶ καί μιμητὰς μιμητής τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἀγαπῶμεν ἀγαπάω ἀξίως ἄξιος ἕνεκα ἕνεκα εὐνοίας εὔνοια ἀνυπερβλήτου ἀνυπέρβλητος τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ἴδιον ἴδιος βασιλέα βασιλεύς καὶ καί διδάσκαλον διδάσκαλος · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 γένοιτο καὶ καί ἡμᾶς ἐγώ συγκοινωνούς τε τε καὶ καί συμμαθητὰς γενέσθαι γίγνομαι . . ἰδὼν ὁράω οὗν ὁ ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων Ἰουδαῖος γενομένην γίγνομαι φιλονεικίαν φιλονικία φιλονεικία , , θεὶς τίθημι αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐν ἐν μέσῳ , , ὡς ὡς ἔθος ἔθος αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , ἔκαυσεν καίω , , οὕτως οὕτως τε τε ἡμεῖς ὕστερον ὕστερον ἀνελόμενοι ἀναιρέω τὰ ὁ τιμιώτερα λίθων λίθος πολυτελῶν πολυτελής καὶ καί δοκιμώτερα ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ χρυσίον χρυσίον ὀστᾶ ὀστέον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἀπεθέμεθα ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου καὶ καί ἀκόλουθον ἀκόλουθος ἦν εἰμί . . ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα , , ὡς ὡς δυνατόν δυνατός , , ἡμῖν συναγομένοις συνάγω ἐν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει ἀγαλλίασις καὶ καί χαρᾷ χαρά παρέξει παραξέω ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἐπιτελεῖν ἐπιτελέω τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἡμέραν ἡμέρα γενέθλιον γενέθλιος εἴς τε τε τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ προηθληκότων μνήμην μνήμη καὶ καί τῶν ὁ μελλόντων μέλλω ἄσκησίν τε τε καὶ καί ἑτοιμασίαν . . τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ μακάριον μακάριος Πολύκαρπον · · σὺν σύν τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Φιλαδελφείας Φιλαδέλφεια δωδέκάτου ἐν ἐν Σμύρνη Σμύρνα μαρτυρήσαντος μαρτυρέω , , ὃς ὅς ] ] μόνος μόνος ὑπό ὑπό πάντων πᾶς μᾶλλον μᾶλλον μνημονεύεται μνημονεύω , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἐν ἐν παντὶ πᾶς τόπω λαλεῖσθαι λαλέω . . ” ” Τὰ μὲν μέν δὴ δή κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ θαυμάσιον θαυμάσιος καὶ καί ἀποστολικὸν desired to to do so , , and to have fellowship with his holy flesh . . Therefore he put forward Niketas , , the father of of Ηerod , , and the brother of Αlce , , to ask the Governor not to give his his body , , ἴ’ ἴ’ ‘ ‘ lest , , , , ’ ’ he ἴ’ ἴ’ they leave the the crucffied one and begin to to worship this man . . ’ ’ Αnd they said this this owing to the the and and pressure of of the Jews , , who Watched when when we we were going to to take it from from the the fire , , for they do not know that we shall not not ever be able either to abandon Christ , , who suffered for the salvation of those Who are being saved in the whole world , , or to worship any other . . For him we worship as the Son of God , , but the martyrs we love as disciples and imitators οf the Lord ; ; and rightly , , beeause of their unsurpassable affection toward their own King and Teacher . . Ood grant that We too may be their companions and fellow - - disciples . . When therefore the centurion saw the contentionusness caused by the Jews , , he put the body in in the midst , , as was was their custom , , and burnt it . . Thus we , , at last , , took up his bones , , more Ρrecious than than precious stones , , and hner than gold , , and put them where it was meet . . There the Lord will permit us to come together according to our power in gladness and joy , , and celebrate the birthday of of his martyrdom , , both in memory memory of of those who have already contested , , and for the Ρractice and training of those whose fate it Shall be . . such was the lot of the the bleSSed Polycarp , , who though he was , , together with those from Philadelphia , , the twelfth martyr martyr in in Smyrna , , is is alone especially remembered by all , , so that he he is is spoken of in in every every place , , even by the heathen . . ” ” This great end Was vouchSafed to the life of of the Πολύκαρπον τοιούτου τοιοῦτος κατηξίωτο τέλους τέλος , , τῶν ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Σμυρναίων ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός τὴν ὁ ἱστορίαν ἱστορία ἐν ἐν ᾗ ὅς ᾗ δεδηλώκαμεν δηλόω αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς κατατεθειμένων · · ἐν ἐν τῆ αὐτῇ αὐτός δὲ δέ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γραφῆ καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος μαρτύρια μαρτύριον συνῆπτο συνάπτω κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός Σμύρναν Σμύρνα πεπραγμένα πράσσω ὑπὸ ὑπό τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός περίοδον περίοδος2 περίοδος τοῦ ὁ χρόνου χρόνος τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Πολυκάρπου μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία , , μεθ’ μετά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καἰ Μητρόδωρος Μητρόδωρος τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Μαρκίωνα πλάνης πλάνη πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς δὴ δή εἶναι εἰμί δοκῶν δοκέω πυρὶ πῦρ παραδοθεὶς παραδίδωμι ἀνῄρηται ἀναιρέω . . τῶν ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν τότε τότε τοτέ περιβόητος περιβόητος μάρτυς μάρτυς εἷς τις τις ἔγνω γιγνώσκω . . ρίζετο Πιόνιος · · οὗ οὗ τὰς ὁ κατὰ κατά μέρος μέρος ὁμολογίας ὁμολογία τὴν ὁ τε τε τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος παρρησίαν παρρησία καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ δήμου δῆμος δημός καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀρχόντων ἄρχων ἀπολογίας ἀπολογία διδασκαλικάς τε τε δημηγορίας καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι τὰς ὁ πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ ὑποπεπτωκότας ὑποπίπτω τῷ τῷ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ διωγμὸν διωγμός πειρασμῷ πειρασμός δεξιώσεις παραμυθίας παραμυθία τε τε ἃς ὅς ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ εἱρκτῆς εἱρκτή τοῖς ὁ παρ’ παρά αὐτὸν αὐτός εἰσαφικνουμένοις ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός παρετίθετο παρατίθημι , , ἅς ὅς τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ὑπέμεινεν ὑπομένω βασάνους βάσανος , , καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί ταύταις οὗτος ἀλγηδόνας ἀλγηδών καθηλώσεις τε τε καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ πυρᾶς πυρά2 πυρή καρτερίαν καρτερία τήν ὁ τε τε ἐφ’ ἐπί ἅπασιν ἅπας τοῖς ὁ παραδόξοις παράδοξος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τελευτὴν τελευτή πληρέστατα τῆς ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γραφῆς γραφή περιεχούσης περιέχω , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς οἷς ὅς ὅς2 φίλον φίλος ἐπὶ ἐπί ταύτην οὗτος ἀναπέμψομεν τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος συναχθεῖσιν ἡμῖν μαρτυρίοις μαρτύριον ἐντεταγμένην . . ἑξῆς ἑξῆς δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἄλλων ἐν ἐν Περγάμῳ Πέργαμος πόλει πόλις τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία ὑπομνήματα ὑπόμνημα μεμαρτυρηκότων μαρτυρέω φέρεται φέρω , , Κάρπου καὶ καί Παπύλου καὶ καί γυναικὸς γυνή Ἀγαθονίκης , , μετὰ μετά πλείστας πλεῖστος καὶ καί διαπρεπεῖς διαπρεπής ὁμολογίας ὁμολογία ὁμολογίας ὁμολογία ἐπιδόξως τετελειωμένων τελειόω . . XVI . . Κατὰ κατά τούτους οὗτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἡμῖν ἐγώ δηλωθεὶς Ιουστῖνος δεύτερον δεύτερος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῶν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δογμάτων δόγμα βιβλίον βιβλίον ἀναδοὺς ἀναδίδωμι τοῖς ὁ δεδηλωμένοις ἄρχουσιν ἄρχω , , θείῳ θεῖος2 θεῖος κατακοσμεῖται μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον , , Φιλοσόφου marvellous and and apostolic Polycarp , , as the Christians of the church at Smyrna have given the story in their Ietter which we have quoted . . In the same document document concerning him other martyrdoms are appended which took place in the same Smyrna at the same time as the martyrdom of Polycarp , , and among them Metrodorus , , who seems to have been a presbyter of the Marcionite error , , was given to the fire and put to death . . Α famous martyr of those at that time was Pionius . . The document concerning him gives a a full aceount of his his speeial confession , , his boldness of speech , , the instructive apologies for the faith and popular addresses before the people and magistrates , , as well as the correction and comfort to those who had succumbed to temptation in the persecution , , which he addressed during his imprisonment to the brethren who who visited him , , in adffition to this the tortures which he underwent , , added to pain , , nailing , , the the enduring of the name , , and , , after all his marvellous deeds , , his death ; ; and to it we will refer those interested , , for it is ineluded in the martyrdoms of the ancients colleeted by us . . 1 There are also memoirs extant of of οthers who were martyred in the city of of Ρergamοn in Αsia , , Carpus and Ρapylas , , and a a woman woman , , Agathounice , , who died after many glorious confessions . . XVI . . In their time too too Justin , , 2 whom we mentioned a a little earlier , , after delivering to the rulers mentioned a a second book in behalf of our οpinions , , was adorned with divine martyrdom when the philosopher προσηγορίᾳ προσηγορία τὸν ὁ φερώνυμον φερώνυμος δ’ δ’ οὗτος οὗτος τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ κυνικὴ προσηγορίᾳ προσηγορία βίον βίος βιός τε τε καὶ καί τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἐξήλου ) ) τὴν ὁ ἐπι - - βουλὴν βουλή αὐτῷ αὐτός καττύσαντος , , ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί πλεονάκις πλεονάκις ἐν ἐν διαλόγοις διάλογος ἀκροατῶν ἀκροατής παρόντων πάρειμι εὐθύνας εὔθυνα αὐτόν αὐτός , , τὰ ὁ νικητήρια τελευτῶν τελευτάω ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ἐπρέσβευεν πρεσβεύω ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀνεδήσατο ἀναδέω . . Τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ ταῖς ὁ ἀληθείαις ἀλήθεια Φιλοσοφώτατος ἐν ἐν τῆ δεδηλωμένη ἀπολογίᾳ ἀπολογία σαφῶς σαφής οὕτως οὕτως , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ἔμελλεν μέλλω δάον οὔπω οὔπω περὶ περί αὐτὸν αὐτός συμβήσεσθαι , , προλαβὼν προλαμβάνω ἀποσημαίνει ἀποσημαίνω τού . . τοῖς ὁ τοῖς ὁ ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα · · “ “ κἀγὼ οὖν οὖν προσδοκῶ προσδοκάω προσδοκέω ὑπό ὑπό τινος τῶν ὁ ὠνομασμένων ἐπιβουλευθῆναι ἐπιβουλεύω καὶ καί ξύλῳ ξύλον ἐντιναγῆναι ἢ ἤ κἂν ἐάν ὑπὸ ὑπό Κρήσκεωτος τοῦ ὁ ἀφιλοσόφου καὶ καί Φιλοκόμπου · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ φιλόσοφον φιλόσοφος εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον ἄξιον ἄξιος τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ , , ὅς ὅς γε γε περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 μὴ μή ἐπίσταται ἐφίστημι ἐπίσταμαι , , δημοσίᾳ δημόσιος δημοσίᾳ καταμαρτυρεῖ καταμαρτυρέω ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀθέων καὶ καί ἀσεβῶν ἀσεβής Χριστιανῶν ὄντων εἰμί , , πρὸς πρός χάριν χάρις καὶ καί ἡδονὴν ἡδονή τῶν ὁ πολλῶν πολύς τῶν ὁ πεπλανημένων τοῦτο οὗτος πράττων πράσσω . . εἴτε εἴτε γὰρ γάρ μὴ μή ἐντυχὼν ἐντυγχάνω τοῖς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός διδάγμασιν κατατρέχει κατατρέχω ἡμῶν , , παμπόνηρός ἐστιν εἰμί καὶ καί ἰδιωτῶν ἰδιώτης πολὺ πολύς χείρων χείρων , , οἳ ὁ ὅς φυλάττονται φυλάσσω πολλάκις πολλάκις περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οὐκ οὐ ἐπίστανται ἐφίστημι ἐπίσταμαι , , διαλέγεσθαι διαλέγω καὶ καί ψευδομαρτυρεῖν ψευδομαρτυρέω · · καὶ καί εἰ εἰ ἐντυχὼν ἐντυγχάνω μὴ μή συνῆκεν συνίημι τὸ ὁ ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός μεγαλεῖον μεγαλεῖος ἢ ἤ συνεὶς πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ μὴ μή ὑποπτευθῆναι τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος ταῦτα οὗτος ποιεῖ ποιέω , , πολὺ πολύς μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἀγεννὴς ἀγεννής καὶ καί παμπόνηρος παμπόνηρος , , ἰδιωτικῆς ἰδιωτικός καὶ καί ἀλόγου ἄλογος δόξης δόξα καὶ καί φόβου φόβος ἐλάττων ἐλάσσων ὤν εἰμί . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ προθέντα με καὶ καί ἐρωτήσαντα ἐρωτάω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐρωτήσεις ἐρωτάω τινὰς τοιαύτας τοιοῦτος , , μαθεῖν μανθάνω καὶ καί ἐλέγξαι ἐλέγχω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἀληθῶς ἀληθής μηδὲν [ [ ἐπ΄ισταται , , εἰδέναι οἶδα ὑμᾶς βούλομαι βούλομαι , , καὶ καί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἀληθῆ ἀληθής λέγω λέγω , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή ἀνηνέχθησαν ἀναφέρω ὑμῖν αἱ ὁ κοινωνίαι κοινωνία τῶν ὁ λόγων λόγος , , ἕτοιμος ἑτοῖμος καὶ καί ἐφ’ ἐπί ὑμῶν ὑμός Crescens , , who strove in life and behaviour to justify the name of cynic which he bore , , instigated the plot against him , , for Justin had often dereated him in debate in the presence of hearers , , and finally bound on himself the trophies of victory by his martyrdom for the truth of which he was an ambassador . . This he , , who was in truth a a supreme philosopher , , sets in advance , , in . . the above - - mentioned Apology , , just as clearly as in fact it was almost at once to happen to to him , , using these words : : “ “ Ι Ι too expect to be plotted against by one of those who have been mentioned , , and to be stretched on on the raek , , or even by by Crescens , , that lover not of wisdom but of boasting , , for the man man is not worthy to to be be called ‘ ‘ philosopher’ seeing seeing that he publicly testifies testifies what he does does not not know , , to the effect that the Christians are are atheists atheists and impious , , aud he does this to gain the grace and pleasure of the many who have been deceived . . For either he controverts us without attending to the teachings of of Christ , , and is a a complete rascal and far worse than the uneducated , , who often avoid discussing and giving false testimony on subjects jects of which they have no knowledge ; ; and if he has studied and does not understand the greatness in in them , , or though be does understand them is base enough to do what he does to avoid suspicion , , he is more ignoble and rescally , , for he succumbs to ignorant and unreasonable opinion and fear . . For I I would have you to know that Ι Ι put forward and asked him certain questions Of this kind in order to find out and prove that he really knows nothing ; ; and to show that I I am am speaking the truth , , in case the information a a to to the arguments was was not brought to to you , , Ι Ι am readu to communicate communicate the κοινωνεῖν κοινωνέω τῶν ὁ ἐρωτήσεων ἐρώτησις πάλιν πάλιν · · βασιλικὸν βασιλικός δ’ ἂν ἐάν καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος ἔργον ἔργον εἴη εἰμί . . εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐγνώσθησαν γιγνώσκω ὑμῖν αἱ ὁ ἐρωτήσεις ἐρωτάω μου καὶ καί αἱ ὁ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος ἀποκρίσεις , , φανερὸν φανερός ὑμῖν ἐστιν εἰμί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι οὐδὲν τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος ἐπί ἐπί . . σταται · · ἢ τίη εἰ εἰ ἐπίσταται ἐφίστημι ἐπίσταμαι , , διὰ διά τοὺς ὁ ἀκούοντας ἀκούω δὲ δέ οὐ οὐ τολμᾷ τολμάω λέγειν λέγω , , ὡς ὡς πρότερον ἔφην φημί , , οὐ οὐ φιλόσοφος φιλόσοφος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά φιλόδοξος φιλόδοξος ἁνὴρ ἀνήρ δείκνυται δείκνυμι , , ὅς ὅς γε γε μηδὲ μηδέ τὸ ὁ Σωκρατικόν Σωκρατικός , , ἀξιέραστον ἀξιέραστος ὄν εἰμί , , τιμᾷ τιμάω . . ” ” Ταῦτα μὲν μέν οὗν ὁ ὁ Ἰουστῖνος · · ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρόρρησιν πρόρρησις πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ Κρήσκεντος συσκευασθεὶς ἐτελειώθη τελειόω , , Τατιανός , , ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ βίον βίος βιός σοφιστεύσας σοφιστεύω ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην μαθήμασι μάθημα καὶ καί δόξαν δόξα οὐ οὐ σμικρὰν μικρός ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀπενηνεγμένος πλεῖστά τε τε ἐν ἐν αυγγράμμασιν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταλιπὼν καταλείπω μνημεῖα μνημεῖον , , ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ Πρὸς πρός Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω , , λέγων λέγω ὧδε ὧδε · · “ “ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ θαυμασιώτατος θαυμάσιος Ἰουστῖνος ὀρθῶς ὀρθός ἐξεφώνησεν ἐοικέναι ἔοικα τοὺς ὁ προειρημένους λῃσταῖς λῃστής ληιστής . . ” ” εἶτ’ ἔπει ἔπος . . πών τινα τις περὶ περί τῶν ὁ Φιλοσόφων φιλόσοφος , , ἐπιλέγει ἐπιλέγω ταῦτα οὗτος · · ‘ Κρήσκης γοῦν γοῦν ὁ ὁ ἐννεοττεύσας ἐννεοσσεύω τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ μεγάλη μέγας πόλει πόλις παιδεραστίᾳ παιδεραστία μὲν μέν πάντας πᾶς ὑπερήνεγκεν , , φιλαργυρίᾳ δὲ δέ πάνυ πάνυ προσεχὴς προσεχής ἦν εἰμί · · θανάτου θάνατος δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ καταφρονεῖν καταφρονέω συμβουλεύων συμβουλεύω οὕτως οὕτως αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐδεδίει δείδω τὸν ὁ θάνατον θάνατος , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί Ἰουστῖνον , , καθάπερ καθά μεγάλῳ μέγας κακῷ κακός , , τῷ τῷ θανάτῳ θάνατος περιβαλεῖν περιβάλλω πραγματεύσασθαι πραγματεύομαι , , διότι διότι κηρύττων κηρύσσω τὴν ὁ ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια λίχνους τοὺς ὁ φιλοσόφους φιλόσοφος καὶ καί ἀπατεῶνας συνἠλεγχεν . . ” ” καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά Ἰουστῖνον μαρτύριον μαρτύριον τοιαύτην τοιοῦτος εἴληχεν λαγχάνω αἰτίαν αἰτία . . XVII . . ‘ O δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀγῶ . . νος ἑτέρων ἕτερος πρὸ πρό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μαρτυρησάντων μαρτυρέω ἐν ἐν τῆ προτέρᾳ πρότερος μνημονεύει μνημονεύω ἀπολογίᾳ ἀπολογία , , χρησίμως χρήσιμος τῆ ὑποθέσει ὑπόθεσις καὶ καί ἴ’ ἴ’ ταῦτα οὗτος ἱστορῶν ἱστορέω · · γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ ὧδε ὧδε · · “ “ γυνἠ τις τις συνεβίου ἀνδρὶ ἀνήρ ἀκολασταίνοντι , , ἀκολασταίνουσα καὶ καί αὐτὴ αὐτός questions again before you , , and this would be a task worthy οf an Εmperοr . . But if my questions and ffihls answers are known to to you , , it is plain to you that he knows nothing of our position , , or , , if he does know , , does not dare say so because of of the the listeners , , and , , as 1 1 said before , , is proved to to be be a a man loves loves not wisdom but but reputation and does not even honour the saying of socrates , , worthy of affection as it is . . ” 1 So says Justin ; ; and that , , according to his his own prophecy , , he was caught by Crescens and suffered martyrdom , , Tatian , , a a man Who in eariy life was trained in the learning of the Greeks and gained great distinction in it and has left many monuments of himself in writing , , narrates as follows in his treatise against the Greeks : : “ “ Αnd the wonderful Justin rightly exclaimed that those mentinoned are like brigands . . ” ” Then continuting about about the philosophers , , he proceeds : : “ “ Crescens , , who lurked in the great city , , surpassed all in unnatural rice and was also wholly devoted to the love οf money . . Ηe counselled others to despise death but himself was so afraid οf it that he he intrigued to inffict death death on on Justin , , as as though it were a a great evil , , because Justin by by preaching the truth convicted the philosophers as gluttons and ” ” such was the cause οf the marthyrdom of Justin . . XVII . . The same writer mentions in his first Αpology that before his own contest οthers had been martyrs berore him . . Ηe narrates this prohtably to to our sub ; ; eet and he writes thus : : “ “ Α Α certain woman lived with a a ffissipated husband , , and at Rrst she too πρότερον πρότερος · · ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός διδάγματα δίδαγμα ἔγνω γιγνώσκω , , ἐσωφρονίσθη , , καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ ὁμοίως ὅμοιος σωφρονεῖν σωφρονέω πείθειν πείθω ἐπειρᾶτο πειράω , , τὰ ὁ διδάγματα δίδαγμα ἀναφέρουσα ἀναφέρω τήν ὁ τε τε μέλλουσαν μέλλω τοῖς ὁ οὐ οὐ σωφρόνως σώφρων καὶ καί μετὰ μετά λόγου λόγος ὀρθοῦ ὀρθός βιοῦσιν βιόω ἕσεσθαι ἐν ἐν αἰωνίῳ πυρὶ πῦρ κόλασιν κόλασις ἀπαγγέλλουσα ἀπαγγέλλω . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ταῖς ὁ αὐταῖς αὐτός ἀσελγείαις ἀσέλγεια ἐπιμένων , , ἀλλοτρίαν ἀλλότριος διὰ διά τῶν ὁ πράξεων πρᾶξις ἐποιεῖτο ποιέω τὴν ὁ γαμετήν γαμετή · · ἀσεβὲς ἀσεβής γὰρ γάρ ἡγουμένη τὸ ὁ λοιπὸν λοιπός ἡ ὁ γυνὴ γυνή συγκατακλίνεσθαι ἀνδρὶ ἀνήρ παρὰ παρά τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ Φύσεως νόμον νόμος νομός καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τὸ ὁ δίκαιον δίκαιος πόρους ἡδονῆς ἡδονή ἐκ ἐκ παντὸς πᾶς πειρωμένῳ πειράω ποιεῖσθαι ποιέω , , τῆς ὁ συζυγίας συζυγία Χωρισθῆναι ἐβουλήθη βούλομαι . . καὶ καί ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί ἐξ ἐκ - - εδυσωπεῖτο ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ὅς αὐτῆς αὐτός , , ἔτι ἔτι προσμένειν προσμένω συμβουλευόντων συμβουλεύω ὡς ὡς εἰς εἰς ἐλπίδα ἐλπίς μεταβολῆς μεταβολή ἥξοντός ποτε ποτε τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρός ἀνήρ , , βιαζομένη ἑαυτὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπέμενεν ἐπιμένω · · ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ ταύτης οὗτος ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια πορευθείς πορεύω , , χαλεπώτερα πράττειν πράσσω ἀπηγγέλθη ἀπαγγέλλω , , ὅπως ὅπως μὴ μή κοινωνὸς τῶν ὁ ἀδικημάτων ἀδίκημα καὶ καί ἀσεβημάτων ἀσέβημα γένηται γίγνομαι μένουσα μένω ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ συζυγίᾳ συζυγία καὶ καί ὁμοδίαιτος ὁμοδίαιτος καὶ καί ὁμόκοιτος γινομένη , , τὸ ὁ λεγόμενον λέγω παρ’ παρά ὑμῖν ῥεπούδιον δοῦσα δίδωμι ἐχωρίσθη χωρίζω . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ καλὸς καλός κἀγαθὸς ἀγαθός ταύτης οὗτος ἀνήρ ἀνήρ , , δέον δέω δέω2 δεῖ αὐτὸν αὐτός χαίρειν χαίρω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἃ ὅς ὅς2 πάλαι πάλαι μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ ὑπηρετῶν ὑπηρέτης καὶ καί τῶν ὁ μισθοφόρων μισθοφόρος εὐχερῶς εὐχερής ἔπραττεν πράσσω μέθαις μέθη χαίρουσα χαίρω καὶ καί κακίᾳ κακία πάση , , τούτων οὗτος μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ πράξεων πρᾶξις πέπαυτο καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός παύσασθαι παύω πράττοντα πράσσω ἐβούλετο βούλομαι , , μὴ μή βουλομένου ἀπαλλαγείσης ἀπαλλάσσω , , κατηγορίαν κατηγορία πεποίηται ποιέω , , λέγων λέγω αὐτὴν αὐτός Χριστιανὴν εἶναι εἰμί . . καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν βιβλίδιόν ἀοῖ τῷ τῷ αὐτοκράτορι αὐτοκράτωρ ἀνέδωκεν ἀναδίδωμι , , πρότερον πρότερος συγχωρηθῆναι συγχωρέω αὐτῇ αὐτός διοικήσαθαι τὰ ὁ ἑαυτῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἀξιοῦσα ἀξιόω , , ἔπειτα ἔπειτα ἀπολογήσασθαι ἀπολογέομαι περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατηγορήματος κατηγόρημα μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα αὐτῆς αὐτός διοίκησιν διοίκησις , , καὶ καί συν - - was dissipated , , but when she knew the doctrine of Christ she she reformed , , and and tried to persuade persuade her her husband to reform likewise , , relating the doctrine doctrine to him , , and and announcing the punishment in in eternal fire whieh will be the lot of those who do not live Soberiy and in aceordanee with right teaching . . But he remained in his dissoluteness , , and through his acts broke up his his marriage , , for for his wife thought it was wicked to continue consorting with a a husband who tried every kind of pleasure contrary to the law of nature and to righteousness , , and wished to be separated from wedlock . . Owing to the importunity of her her family , , who who counselled her to stay with him because there Was always a hope that the husband husband would change , , She constrained herself to stay with him , , but when her husband Went to Alexandria , , and she heard that he was behaving worse , , in order not to to be a partner of wickedness and impiety by remanining in wedlock and and sharing in his board and bed , , she gave him What you call a Writ of divorce and was separated . . But though her noble husband ought to have rejoiced that she , , who had formerly light - - heartedly engaged with servants and hirelings in drunken pleasure and in in all vices , , had given up theSe habits and wished him too to give up following them , , he disliked her conversion and brought an aceusation alleging that she was a Christian . . she ffied a petition With you , , as as Εmpeτor , , begging that she be allowed hrSt to settle her affairs and then to answer the accusation after the Settlement of her εχώρησας τοῦτο οὗτος · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ταύτης ποτὲ ποτε ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ πρὸς πρός ἐκείνην ἐκεῖνος μὲν μέν μὴ μή δυνάμενος τὰ ὁ νῦν νῦν ἔτι ἔτι λέγειν λέγω , , πρὸς πρός Πτολεμαῖόν Πτολεμαῖος τινα , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 Οὐρβίκιος ἐκολάσατο , , διδάσκαλον διδάσκαλος ἐκείνης ἐκεῖνος ἐκείνης ἐκεῖνος τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός μαθημάτων μάθημα γενόμενον γίγνομαι , , ἐτράπετο τρέπω διὰ διά τοῦδε τοῦ ὁ τρόπου τρόπος τροπός . . ἑκατόνταρχον εἰς εἰς δεσμὰ δεσμός ἐμβαλόντα ἐμβάλλω τὸν ὁ Πτολεμαῖον Πτολεμαῖος , , φίλον φίλος αὐτῷ αὐτός ὑπάρχοντα ὑπάρχω , , ἔπεισε πείθω ἐφέζομαι ἐφίζω λαβέσθαι λαμβάνω Πτολεμαίου Πτολεμαῖος καὶ καί ἀνερωτῆσαι εἰ εἰ , , αὐτὸ αὐτός τοῦτο οὗτος μόνον μόνος , , χριστιανός Χριστιανός ἐστιν εἰμί . . καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Πτολεμαῖον Πτολεμαῖος , , φιλαλήθη ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐκ οὐ ἀπατηλὸν ἀπατηλός οὐδὲ οὐδέ ψευδολὀγον τὴν ὁ γνώμην γνώμη ὄντα εἰμί , , ὁμολογήσαντα ὁμολογέω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι εἰμί Χριστιανόν , , ἐν ἐν δεσμοῖς δεσμός γενέσθαι γίγνομαι ὁ ὁ ἑκατόνταρχος ἑκατόνταρχος πεποίηκεν ποιέω , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί πολὺν πολύς χρόνον χρόνος ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ δεσμωτηρίῳ δεσμωτήριον ἐκολάσατο · · τελευταῖον δὲ δέ ὅτε ἐπὶ ἐπί Οὐρβίκιον ἤχθη ἄγω ὁ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος , , ὁμοίως ὅμοιος αὐτὸ αὐτός τοῦτο οὗτος μόνον μόνος ἑξητάσθη , , εἰ εἰ εἴη εἰμί Χριστιανός Χριστιανός · · καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν , , τὰ ὁ καλὰ καλός ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ συνεπιστάμενος διὰ διά τὴν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός διδαχήν , , τὸ ὁ διδασκαλεῖον τῆς ὁ θείας θεῖος ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ὡμολόγησεν ὁμολογέω . . ὁ ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἀρνούμενος ὁτιοῦν ὁτιοῦν ἢ ἤ κατεγνωκὼς καταγιγνώσκω τοῦ ὁ πράγματος πρᾶγμα ἔξαρνος ἔξαρνος γίνεται γίγνομαι ἢ τίη ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀνάξιον ἀνάξιος ἐπιστάμενος ἐφίστημι καὶ καί ἀλλότριον ἀλλότριος τοῦ ὁ πράγματος πρᾶγμα τὴν ὁ ὁμολογίαν ὁμολογία φεύγει φεύγω · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οὐδὲν οὐδείς πρόσεστιν πρόσειμι τῷ τῷ ἀληθινῷ ἀληθινός Χριστιανῷ . . καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Οὐρβικίου κεΛεύσαντος αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀπαχθῆναι ἀπάγω , , Λούκιός τις τις , , καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὢν εἰμί Χριστιανός Χριστιανός , , ὁρῶν ὁράω τὴν ὁ ὅς ἀλόγως ἄλογος οὕτως οὕτως γενομένην γίγνομαι κρίσιν κρίσις , , πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Οὐρβίκιον ἔφη φημί ‘ τίς τις ἢ ἤ αἰτία αἰτία τοῦ ὁ μήτε μήτε μοιχὸν μοιχός μήτε μήτε πόρνον πόρνος μήτε μήτε ἀνδροφόνον ἀνδροφόνος μήτε μήτε λωποδύτην λωποδύτης μήτε μήτε ἅρπαγα ἅρπαξ μήτε μήτε ἁπλῶς ἁπλόος ἁπλῶς ἀδίκημά τι τις πράξαντα πράσσω ἐλεγχόμενον ἐλέγχω , , ὀνόματος ὄνομα affairs . . This you granted . . But her former husband being now unable to attack her , , 1 turned in the following way against a certain Ptolemy , , who had been her teacher in Christian doetrines and was punished by Urbicius . . Ηe perSuaded a a centurion Who was was a a friend of his his to to arrest Ptolemy , , and to ask him thiS thiS one one thing , , Whether he was a a ChriStian . . Αnd Ptolemy , , being a lover of the truth , , and and not deceitful nor nor of of false disposition , , confessed that he was a a Christian . . The centurion caused him to be put in prison and tortured him for a a long While in the jail . . Finally , , when the man was brought before Urbicius he Was Similarly asked only this Same question , , whether he was a a Christian , , and again , , conscious of the the good whieh came to him because οf the teaching of Christ , , he confeSsed the the School of divine virtue . . For he Who denieS anything either condemns the fact and rejects it , , or knowing that he is himself unvorthy and alien from from the faet , , avoids confession , , and neither of these is the caSe vith the real Christian . . When Urbicius ordered him to be executed , , a a certain Lucius , , who was himself a Christian , , seeing the verdict which was thus given contrary to all all reason , , said said to Urbicius , , ‘ ‘ What is the reason for punishing this man who has not been convicted of adulteiy or fornieation or murder or theft or robbery or , , in a a word , , of having done anything δὲ δέ Χριστιανοῦ προσωνυμίαν προσωνυμία ὁμολογοῦντα ὁμολογέω , , τὸν ὁ ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος τοῦτον οὗτος ἐκολάσω ; ; οὐ οὐ πρέποντα πρέπω Εὐσεβεῖ αὐτοκράτορι αὐτοκράτωρ οὐδὲ οὐδέ φιλοσόφῳ φιλόσοφος Καίσαρος παιδὶ οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἱερᾷ συγκλήτῳ κρίνεις κρίνω , , ὦ ὦ Οὐρβίκιε . . ’ ’ καὶ καί ὅς ὅς , , οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἄλλος ἀποκρινάμενος ἀποκρίνω , , καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Λούκιον Λούκιος ἔφη φημί δοκεῖς δοκέω μοι καὶ καί αὖ αὖ εἶναι εἰμί τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος , , ’ ’ καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Λουκίου Λούκιος φήσαντος φημί ‘ ‘ μάλιστα μάλιστα , , ’ ’ πάλιν πάλιν καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀπαχθῆναι ἀπάγω ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ χάριν χάρις εἰδέναι οἶδα ὡμολόγει ὁμολογέω · · πονηρῶν πονηρός γὰρ γάρ δεσποτῶν δεσπότης τῶν ὁ τοιούτων τοιοῦτος ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπαλλάσσω ἀπαλλαξείω ἐπεῖπεν ἐπεῖπον καὶ καί παρὰ παρά ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθός πατέρα πατήρ καὶ καί βασιλέα βασιλεύς τὸν ὁ θεὸν πορεύεσθαι πορεύω . . καὶ καί ἄλλος ἄλλος δὲ δέ τρίτος τρίτος ἐπελθὼν ἐπέρχομαι κολασθῆναι κολάζω προσετιμήθη . . ’ ’ ’ τούτοις οὗτος ὁ ὁ Ἰουστῖνος εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως καὶ καί ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος ἃς ὅς προεμνημονεύσαμεν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φωνὰς φωνή ἐπάγει ἐπάγω λέγων λέγω “ “ κἀγὼ οὖν οὖν προσδοκῶ προσδοκάω προσδοκέω ὑπό ὑπό τινος τῶν ὁ ὠνομασμένων ἐπιβουλευθῆναι ἐπιβουλεύω ’ ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ λοιπά λοιπός . . XVIII . . Πλεῖστα δὲ δέ οὗτος οὗτος καταλέλοιπεν ἡμῖν πεπαιδευμένης διανοίας διάνοια καὶ καί περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος ἐσπουδακυίας ὑπομνήματα ὑπόμνημα , , πάσης πᾶς ὠφελείας ὠφέλεια ἔμπλεα · · ἐφ’ ἐπί ἃ ὅς τοὺς ὁ φιλομαθεῖς ἀναπέμψομεν , , τὰ ὁ ὅς εἰς εἰς ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω ἐλθόντα ἔρχομαι χρησίμως χρήσιμος παρασημηνάμενοι . . ὁ ὁ μέν μέν τίς τις ἐστιν εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός λόγος λόγος πρὸς πρός ’ ’ Αντωνῖνον τὸν ὁ προσαγορευθέντα προσαγορεύω καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ τούτου οὗτος παῖδας παῖς τήν ὁ τε τε Ῥωμαίων σύγκλητον σύγκλητος προσφωνητικὸς ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῶν ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δογμάτων δόγμα , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ δευτέραν περιέχων περιέχω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος πίστεως πίστις ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία , , ἢν ἐάν πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ δεδηλωμένου αὐτοκράτορος αὐτοκράτωρ διάδοχόν τε τε καὶ καί ὁμώνυμον ὁμώνυμος Ἀωτωνῖνον Οὐῆρον , , οὗ οὗ τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι διέξιμεν διέξειμι · · καὶ καί ἄλλος ἄλλος ὁ ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 μακρὸν μακρός περὶ περί πλείστων πλεῖστος παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν τε τε καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην φιλοσόφοις φιλόσοφος ζητουμένων ζητέω κατατείνας κατατείνω λόγον λόγος , , περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ δαιμόνων δαίμων διαλαμβάνει διαλαμβάνω φύσεως φύσις · · ἃ ὅς ὅς2 οὐδὲν οὐδείς ἄν ἄν ἐπείγοι ἐπείγω wrong , , but merely confesses that he bears the the Christian name ? ? Your judgement , , Urbicius , , is is οf the emperor called Ρius , , or of’ s s son , , the the philosopher , , or or of the sacred Senate . . ’ ’ And Urbicius made no reply except to say Ludus , , ‘ ‘ You seem to me to be a a Chrirtian yourself . . ’ ’ Αnd when Lucius said , , ‘ ‘ Certainly , , ’ ’ he ordered to be executed also . . Lucius expreSsed his gratitude , , for he sriald he was being removed from wicked lords like these and going to God , , the the good Father and King . . Α third man , , who also came forward , , Urbieius οmmanded to to be punished . . ” ” To this Justin and and suitably adds the the words which we we quoted above , , “ “ so 1 expect myself to to suffer a Ρlοt from one of of those those named , , ” ” XVIII . . Justin has left us treatises of an educated intelligence trained trained in in theology , , which are full full οf helpfulness , , and to them we will refer students , , infficating what has come usefully to our knowledge . . nere is a treatise by him , , on on behalf of of our our opinions , , addressed to Antoninus , , surnamed Pius , , and and his children , , and to the the Roman senate another , , containing a second second Αpolοgy for our defenee , , which he made to the successor and namesake of of the above mentioned emperor , , Antoninus Verus , , whose periodweare at at present discussing ; ; and another to the Greeks , , in which , , after a long and expanded argument about very many things inquired into both by Christians and the philosophers οf the Greeks , , he discourses on the nature of demons , , which there is is no urgency to to quote at present . . τὰ ὁ νῦν νῦν παρατίθεσθαι παρατίθημι . . καὶ καί αὖθις αὖθις ἕτερον ἕτερος πρὸς πρός Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐλήλυθεν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα , , δ’ καὶ καί ἐπέγραφεν ἐπιγράφω Ἕλεγχον , , καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τούτους οὗτος ἄλλο ἄλλος περὶ περί θεοῦ θεός μοναρχίας μοναρχία , , ἢν ἐάν οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἐγώ γραφῶν γραφή , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῶν ὁ Ἑλληνικῶν συνίστησιν βιβλίων βιβλίον · · ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιγεγραμμένον ἐπιγράφω Ψάλτης , , καὶ καί ἄλλο ἄλλος σχολικὸν Περὶ περί ψυχῆς ψυχή , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 διαφόρους διάφορος πεύσεις προτείνας προτείνω περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ὑπόθεσιν ὑπόθεσις προβλήματος πρόβλημα , , τῶν ὁ ὅς παρ’ παρά Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην Φιλοσόφων φιλόσοφος παρατίοθεται τὰς ὁ δόξας δόξα , , αἷς ὅς καὶ καί ἀντιλέξειν ἀντιλέγω ὑπισχνεῖται ὑπισχνέομαι τήν ὁ τε τε αὐτὸς αὐτός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δόξαν δόξα ἐν ἐν ἑτέρῳ ἕτερος παραθήσεσθαι συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα . . καὶ καί διάλογον διάλογος δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός Ἰουδαίους συνέταξεν συντάσσω , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἐφεσίων πόλεως πόλις πρὸς πρός Τρύφωνα Τρύφων τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ Ἑβραίων ἐπισημότατον ἐπίσημος πεποίηται ποιέω · · ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 τίνα τις τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἡ ὁ θεία θεῖος χάρις χάρις αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις παρώρμησε παρορμάω παρορμέω λόγον λόγος , , δηλοῖ δηλόω ὁποίαν τε τε πρότερον πρότερος περὶ περί τὰ ὁ Φιλόσοφα μαθήματα μάθημα σπουδὴν σπουδή εἰσενήνεκται εἰσφέρω καὶ καί ὅσην ὅσος ἐποιήσατο ποιέω τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια ἐκθυμοτάτην ζήτησιν ζήτησις . . ἰστορεῖ δ’ ἐν ἐν ταὐτῷ αὐτός περὶ περί Ἰουδαίων ὡς ὡς κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ἐπιβουλὴν ἐπιβουλή συσκευασαμένων , , αὐτὰ αὐτός ταῦτα οὗτος πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ τὸν ὁ Τρύφωνα Τρύφων ἀποτεινόμενος ἀποτείνω · · “ “ οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος δὲ δέ οὐ οὐ μετενοήσατε ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐπράξατε κακῶς κακός , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ἄνδρας ἀνήρ ἐκλεκτοὺς ἐκλεκτός ἐκλεξάμενοι τότε τότε τοτέ ἀπὸ ἀπό Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐξεπέμψατε ἐκπέμπω εἰς εἰς πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ , , λέγοντες λέγω αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις ἄθεον ἄθεος χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός πεφάνθαι φαίνω καταλέγοντές τε τε ταῦτα οὗτος ἅπερ ὅς καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν οἱ ὁ ἀγνοοῦντες ἀγνοέω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ πάντες πᾶς λέγουσιν λέγω , , ὥστε ὥστε οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ἀδικίας ἀδικία αἴτιοι αἴτιος ὑπάρχετε , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἅπας ἁπλῶς ἁπλόος ἁπλῶς ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ’ ’ ’ ’ Γράφει δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μέχρι μέχρι καὶ καί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χαρίσματα χάρισμα προφητικὰ διέλαμπεν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , μέμνηταί μιμνήσκω τε τε τῆς ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἀποκαλύφεως , , σαφῶς σαφής τοῦ ὁ ὅς Αgain a a second treatise agalnst the Greeks has has reaehed us , , Which he entitled A A Confutation , , and besideS them anOther about the Sovereignty of God whieh he compiled not only from our own but also from the books Of the Greeks . . Besides these he WrOte rile book entitled Psaltes and another disputation Οn the Soul , , in whieh he he propounds various questions concerning the problem under discussion and adduees the opinion of the Greek philosophers ; ; these he promises to refute and to give his own opinion in another book . . Ηe also composed a a dialogue agailbt the Jews , , which he held in the city of Ephesus against Trypho , , the most distinguished Jew of the day . . Ιn this he explains how the grace of God brought him to the word of of the faith , , and how he had formerly been Ζealous for philosophie learning and made deep and enthusiastic inquiry into the truth . . In the same book book he he narrates about the the Jews hov they plotted against the teaehing of Christ , , and presses the same point against Trypho . . “ “ Not only did did you you not repent of of the the evil that you you did did but you chose out out picked men at that time and and sent them from Jerusalem to the whole world saying that a seditious sect οf Christians had arisen , , and uttering the calumnies which all those who do not know us make againrt us , , so that you are not only guilty of unrighteousness against yourselves but also against absolutely all οther men . . ” ” Ηe also writes that eVen up to his own own time time prophetic gifts illuminated illuminated the the church , , and and quotes the Apocalypse of John , , saying clearly that it is the work ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος αὐτὴν αὐτός εἶναι εἰμί λέγων λέγω · · καὶ καί ῥητῶν δέ δέ τινων προφητικῶν προφητικός μνημονεύει μνημονεύω , , διελέγχων διελέγχω τὸν ὁ Τρύφωνα Τρύφων ὡς ὡς δὴ δή περικοψάντων περικόπτω αὐτὰ αὐτός Ἰουδαίων ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ γραφῆς γραφή . . πλεῖστα πλεῖστος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἕτερα ἕτερος παρὰ παρά πολλοῖς πολύς φέρεται φέρω ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός τῶν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πόνων πόνος , , οὑτωσὶ οὕτως δὲ δέ σπουδῆς σπουδή εἶναι εἰμί ἄξιοι ἄξιος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ παλαιοῖς παλαιός ἐδόκουν δοκέω οἱ ὁ τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ λόγοι λόγος , , ὡς ὡς τὸν ὁ Εἰρήναιον ἀπομνημονεύειν ἀπομνημονεύω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φωνάς , , τοῦτο οὗτος μὲν μέν ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ τετάρτῳ τέταρτος Πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός αὐτὰ αὐτός δὴ δή ταῦτα οὗτος ἐπιλέγοντα ἐπιλέγω · · “ “ καὶ καί καλῶς καλός ὁ ὁ Ἰουστῖνος ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ πρὸς πρός Μαρκίωνα συντάγματί Φησιν ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι αὐτῷ αὐτός τῷ τῷ κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος οὐκ οὐ ἂν ἄν ἐπείσθην ἄλλον ἄλλος θεὸν καταγγέλλοντι παρὰ παρά τὸν ὁ δημιουργόην , , ” ” τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ πέμπτῳ πέμπτος πεμπτός τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος · · καὶ καί καλῶς καλός ὁ ὁ Ἰουστῖνος ἔφη φημί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι πρὸ πρό μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου παρουσἰας οὐδέποτε οὐδέποτε ἐτόλμησεν τολμάω ὁ ὁ σατανᾶς Σατάν βλασφημῆσαι βλασφημέω τὸν ὁ θεόν θεός , , ἅτε μηδέπω μηδέπω εἰδὼς οἶδα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁ κατάκρισιν κατάκρισις . . ” ” καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ ἀναγκαίως ἀναγκαῖος εἰρήσθω λέγω ἐρῶ εἰς εἰς προτροπὴν προτροπή τοῦ ὁ μετὰ μετά σπουδῆς σπουδή τοὺς ὁ φιλομαθεῖς φιλομαθής καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ τούτου οὗτος περιέπειν περιέπω λόγους λόγος . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά τόνδε ὅδε τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος ἦν εἰμί . . ΧΙΧ . . Ἤδη δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς ὄγδοον ἐλαυνούαης ἔτος ἔτος τῆς ὁ δηλουμένης ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία , , τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή Ἀνίκητον ἕνδεκα τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς ἔτεσιν ἔτος διελθόντα διέρχομαι Σωτῆρ’ διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξ - - ανδρέων παροικίας παροικία Κελαδίωνος τέτταρσιν τέσσαρες ἐπὶ ἐπί δέκα δέκα ἔτεσιν ἔτος προστάντος προΐστημι , , XX . . τὴν ὁ διαδοχὴν διαδοχή Ἀγριππῖνος διαλαμβάνει διαλαμβάνω , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων δὲ δέ ἐκκλησίζετο , , Θείφιλος ἕκτος ἕκτος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω , , τετάρτου τέταρτος μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε μετὰ μετά Ἥρωνα καταστάντος καθίστημι Κορνηλίου Κορνήλιος , , μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ αὐτὸν αὐτός πέμπτῳ πέμπτος πεμπτός βαθμῷ τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή Ἔρωτος ἔρως διαδεξαμένου . . XXI . . Ἥκμαζον δ’ ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία οf the apostle . . Αnd he also quotes some texts from the prophets bringing the charge against Trypho that the Jews had eut them out of the scripture . . There are also many works of his extant among many Christians , , and thus the the books of this writer seemed even to the aneients worthy οf study , , for Irenaeus quotes his works , , doing so in the fourth book Against Heresies in these very words : : “ “ Αnd well does Justin say in in his treatise against Marcion that he would not have believed the Lord himself had he preached a a God other than the the Creator . . ” ” Again , , the fifth book οf the same treatise he quotes him as follows : : “ “ Αnd well did did Justin Justin say that before the the coming of the the Lord Lord satan dared not not blaspheme God , , seeing that he ffid not yet know his ” ” These points must serve to encourage students to folow his arguments zealously and such are the facts about him . . XIX . . Νοw When the reign of this emperor was approaching the eighth year 1 1 soter succeeded Anicetus in the bishopric of Rome , , who had completed eleven years altogether , , and when Celadion had presided over the diocese of the Alexandrians for fourteen years , , XX . . Agrippinus took up the succession , , and in the church οf the Αntiochians , , the famous Theophilus was the sixth from the Αpostles , , the fourth having having been Cornelius , , who was appointed after Ηero , , and after Cornelius Εros had suceeeded to the bishopric in the fifth place . . XXI . . At this time there flourished in the church Ἡγήσιππόσ τε τε , , ὅν ὅς ὅς2 ἵσμεν ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ προτέρων πρότερος , , καὶ καί Διονύσιος Διονύσιος Κορινθίων ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος Πινυτός τ’ τ’ ἑ ἕ ἄλλος ἄλλος τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Κρήτης Κρήτη ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος Φίλιππός Φίλιππος τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί Ἀπολινάριος καὶ καί Μελίτων Μουσανός τε τε καὶ καί Μόδεστος καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς Εἰρήναιος , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς τῆς ὁ ἀποστολικῆς παραδόσεως παράδοσις ἢ ἤ τῆς ὁ ὑγιοῦς ὑγιής πίστεως πίστις ἔγγραφος κατῆλθεν κατέρχομαι ὀρθοδοξία . . XXII . . Ὁ μὲν μέν οὗν ‘ ‘ Ηγήσιππος ἐν ἐν πέντε πέντε τοῖς ὁ εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐΛθοῦσιν ὑπομνήμασν τῆς ὁ ἰδίας ἴδιος γνώμης γνώμη τληρεστάτην μνήμην μνήμη καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω · · ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 δηλοῖ δηλόω ὡς ὡς ὡς πέὀστπος ἐπισκόποις ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος συμμίξειεν ἀποδημίαν ἀποδημία στειλάμενος μέχρι μέχρι Ῥώμης Ῥώμη , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός παρὰ παρά πάντων πᾶς παρείληφεν διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία . . ἀκοῦσαί ἀκούω γέ γε τοι τοι πάρεστιν πάρειμι μετά μετά τινα τις περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Κλήμεντο πρὸς πρός Κορινθίους ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή αὐτῷ αὐτός εἰρημένα λέγω ἐπιλέγοντος ταῦτα οὗτος · · “ “ καὶ καί ἐπέμενεν ἐπιμένω ἡ ὁ ἐκκΛησία ἡ ὁ Κορινθίων ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ὀρθῷ ὀρθός λόγῳ λόγος μέχρι μέχρι Πρίμου ἐπισκοπεύοντος ἐν ἐν Κορίνθῳ Κόρινθος · · οἷς ὅς ὅς2 συνέμιξα συμμείγνυμι συμμίγνυμι πλέων πλέω εἰς εἰς Ῥώμην Ῥώμη καὶ καί συνδιέτριψα τοῖς ὁ Κορινθίοις ἡμέρας ἥμερος ἱκανάς , , ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς συνανεπάημεν τῷ ὁ ὀρθῷ ὀρθός λόγῳ λόγος · · γενόμενος γίγνομαι δὲ δέ ἐν ἐν Ῥώμῃ Ῥώμη , , διαδοχὴν διαδοχή ἐποιησάμην ποιέω μέχρις μέχρι ’ ’ Ἀνικήτου · · οὗ οὗ διάκονος ἢν Ἐλεύθερος , , καὶ καί παρὰ παρά Ἀνικήτου διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Σωτῆρ’ , , μεθ’ μετά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 Ἐλεύθερος . . ἐν ἐν ἑκάστη ἕκαστος δὲ δέ διαδοχῇ καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ἑκάστη ἕκαστος πόλει πόλις οὕτως οὕτως ἔχει ἔχω ὡς ὡς ὁ ὁ νόμος νόμος νομός κηρύσσει κηρύσσω καὶ καί οἱ ὁ προφῆται προφήτης καὶ καί ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος . . ” Ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός καὶ καί τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός αἰρέσεων τὰς ὁ ἀρχὰς ἀρχή ὑποτίθεται ὑποτίθημι διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος · · “ “ καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τὸ ὁ μαρτυρῆσαι μαρτυρέω Ἰάκωβον Ἰάκωβος τὸν ὁ δίκαιον δίκαιος , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ ὁ αὐτῷ αὐτός λόγῳ λόγος , , πάλιν πάλιν ὁ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θείου θεῖος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Συμεὼν ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ Κλωπὰ καθίσταται καθίστημι καθιστάω ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος , , ὅν ὅς ὅς2 προέθεντο προτίθημι πάντες πᾶς , , ὄντα εἰμί ἀνεψιὸν ἀνεψιός τοῦ ὁ κυρίου δεύτερον δεύτερος . . διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος ἐκάλουν καλέω τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία παρθένον παρθένος , , οὔπω οὔπω γὰρ γάρ Ηegesippus , , whom we know from former narratives , , and Dionysius , , bishop of the the CorinthianS , , and Pinytus , , another bishop of of the Cretans , , and Philip , , and in addition to them Apolinarius and Melito and Musanus and Modestus and , , above all , , Irenaeus , , and their eorreet opinions οn the sound faith οf the apostolic tradition have come down to us in writing . . XXII . . Hegesippus has left a a complete record his οwn opinion in five treatises which have come down to us . . In them he explriaIns how when travelling as far as Rome he mingled with many bishops and that he found the same doctrine among them all . . But it is well to listen to What he said after some remarks about the epistle of Clement to the Corinthians : : “ “ Αnd the chureh οf the Corinthians remained in the truc doctrine until Ρrimus was bishop of of Corinth , , and and I I conversed with them οn my voyage to Rome , , and spent some days with the corinthians during whieh we were refreshed by the true word . . When 1 was in Rome Ι reeovered the list οf the succeSsion until Αnicetus , , whose deacon was Εleutherus ; ; soter Suceeeded Αnicetus , , and after him came EleutheruS . . In each list and in in each city things are as the law , , the prophets , , and the Lord preach . . ” ” The same writer also also deseribes the beginning of of the heresies of of his his time as follows : : “ “ Αfter James the Just had suffered martyrdom for the same reason as as the Lord , , symeon , , his cousm ; ; the son οf Clopas was appointed bishop , , whom they all proposed because cause he was another cousin οf the Lord . . For this cause they called the ehurch virgin , , for it had not ἔφθαρτο ἀκοαῖς ἀκοή ματαίαις μάταιος · · ἄρχεται ἄρχω δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ Θεβουθις διὰ διά τὸ ὁ μὴ μή γενέσθαι γίγνομαι αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος ὑποφθείρειν ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἑπτὰ αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἦν εἰμί , , ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ λαῷ λαός , , ἀφ’ ἀπό ὧν ὅς ὅς2 Σίμων Σίμων , , ὅθεν ὅθεν Σιμωνιανοί , , καὶ καί Κλείβιος , , ὅθεν ὅθεν Κλεοβιηνοί , , καὶ καί Δοσίθεος Δοσίθεος , , ὅθεν ὅθεν Λοσιθιανοί , , καὶ καί Γορθαῖος , , ὅθεν ὅθεν Γοραθηνοί , , καὶ καί Μασβωθεοι . . ἀπὸ ἀπό τούτων οὗτος Μενανδριανισταὶ καὶ καί Μαρκιανισταὶ καὶ καί Καρποκρατιανοὶ καὶ καί Οὐαλεντινιανοὶ καὶ καί Βασιλειδιανοὶ καὶ καί Σατορνιλιανοὶ ἕκαστος ἕκαστος ἰδίως ἴδιος καὶ καί ἑτεροίως ἑτεροῖος ἰδίαν ἴδιος δόξαν δόξα παρεισηγάγοσαν , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τούτων οὗτος ψευδόχριστοι , , ψευδοπροφῆται ψευδοπροφήτης , , [ [ Ψευδα΄οστολοι , , οἵτινες ὅστις ἐμἐρισαν τὴν ὁ ἕνωσιν ἕνωσις τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία Φθοριμαίοις λόγοις λόγος κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . ” Ἔτι ἔτι δ’ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός καὶ καί τὰς ὁ πάλαι πάλαι γεγενημένας παρὰ παρά Ἰουδαίοις αἱρίσεις ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω λέγων λέγω · · “ ἦσαν εἰμί δὲ δέ γνῶμαι γνώμη διάφοροι διάφορος ἐν ἐν τῆ περιτομὴ ἐν ἐν υἱοῖς υἱός Ἰσρανλιτῶν κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ φυλῆς φυλή Ἰούδα καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός αὗται οὗτος · · Ἐσσαῖοι Γαλιλαῖοι Ἡμεροβαπτισταὶ μασβωθεοι Σαμαρεῖται Σαμαρείτης Σαδδουκαῖοι Σαδδουκαῖοι Φαρισαῖοι Φαρισαῖος . . ” ” Kαὶ ἕτερα ἕτερος δὲ δέ πλεῖστα πλεῖστος γράφει γράφω , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐκ ἐκ μέρους μέρος ἤδη ἤδη πρότερον ἐμνημονεύσαμεν μνημονεύω , , οἰκείως οἰκεῖος τοῖς ὁ καιροῖς καιρός καῖρος τὰς ὁ ἱστορίας ἱστορία παραθέμενοι παρατίθημι , , ἔκ ἐκ τε τε τοῦ ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά Ἑβραίους εὐαγγελίου καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Συριακοῦ Συριακός καὶ καί ἰδίως ἴδιος ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Ἑβραΐδος διαλέκτου τινὰ τίθησιν τίθημι , , ἐμφαίνων ἐμφαίνω ἐξ ἐκ Ἑβραίων ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ πεπιστευκύναι , , καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐξ ἐκ Ἰουδαικῆς ἀγράφου ἄγραφος παραδόσεως παράδοσις μνημονεύει μνημονεύω . . οὐ οὐ Iren . . 4 , , 20 , , 3 μόνος μόνος δὲ δέ οὗτος οὗτος , , καὶ καί Εἰρήναιος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ πᾶς πᾶς τῶν ὁ ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος χορὸς χορός πανάρετον Σοφίαν τὰς ὁ Σολομῶνος Σολομών Παροιμίας ἐκάλουν καλέω . . καὶ καί περὶ περί τῶν ὁ λεγομένων λέγω δὲ δέ yet been corrupted by by vain messages , , but Thebouthis , , because he had had not been made made bishop , , begins its corruption by the seven heresies , , to which he he belonged , , among the people . . 1 Οf thee were simOn , , Whenee the Simonians , , and Cleobius , , whence the Cleobians , , and Dositheus , , whence the Dosithians , , and Gorthaeus , , whence the Goratheni and the Μasbothei . . From these come the Menandrianists and the Marcianists and the Carpocratians and the Valentinians and the Basilidians and Saturnilians ; ; eacg of these puts forward in its own peculiar way its its own opinion , , and from them come the false Christs and false prophets and false apostles who detroy the unity of the church by their poisonous doctrine against God and against his Christ . . ” ” The same writer also also described the sects which onee existed among the Jews as follows : : “ “ Now there were Various opinions among the circumcision , , among the children children of Israel , , against the tribe of Judah and the Messiah , , as folows : : Essenes , , Galileans , , Hemerobaptists , , Masbothei , , Samaritans , , saddueees , , and Pharisees . . ” ” Ηe also wrote wrote much much more , , from which we have already made some quotations , , arranging the narratives chronologically , , and he makes extracts from the Gospel according to the Ηebrews , , and from the and Ρartieularly from the the Hebrev language , , showing that he had been converted from among the Hebrews , , and he mentions points as coming from the unwritten tradition of the Jews . . Αnd not only he but also Irenaeus and the whole company of the ancients called the Proverbs the All - - virtuous Wisdom . . And in disseems ἀποκρύφων διαλαμβάνων διαλαμβάνω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χρόνων χρόνος πρός πρός τινων αἱρετικῶν ἀναπεπλάσθαι τινὰ τούτων οὗτος ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ ἐφ’ ἐπί ἕτερον ἕτερος ἤδη ἤδη μεταβατέον . . ΧΧΙΙΙ . . καὶ καί πρῶτόν πρῶτος γε γε . . περὶ περί Διονυσίου Διονύσιος φατέον φημί φατέος ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τε τε τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Κορίνθῳ Κόρινθος παροικίας παροικία τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἐγκεχείριστο ἐγχειρίζω θρόνον θρόνος , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς τῆς ὁ ἐνθέου ἔνθεος φιλοπονίας φιλοπονία οὐ οὐ μόνοις μόνος τοῖς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτόν αὐτός , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἀλλοδαπῆς ἀφθόνως ἄφθονος ἐκοινώνει , , Χρησιμώτατον ἅπασιν ἅπας ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ καθιστὰς ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς ὑπετυποῦτο καθο - - λικαῖς πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιστολή · · ὧν ἐστιν εἰμί ἡ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν πρὸς πρός Λακεδαιμονίους ὀρθοδοξίας κατηχητικὴ εἰρήνης εἰρήνη τε τε καὶ καί ἑνώσεως ὑποθετική , , ἢ τίη δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός Ἀθηναίους Ἀθήναιος διεγερτικὴ πῖστεως καὶ καί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον πολιτείας πολιτεία , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ὀλιγωρήσαντας ὀλιγωρέω ἐλέγχει ἐλέγχω ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μικροῦ μικρός σμικρός δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἀποστάντας ἀφίστημι του ὁ λόγου λόγος ἐξ ἐκ οὗπερ οὗ οὗπερ τὸν ὁ προεστῶτα προΐστημι αὐτῶν αὐτός Πούπλιον Πούπλιος μαρτυρῆσαι μαρτυρέω κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ συνέβη συμβαίνω διωγμούς διωγμός . . Κοδράτου Κόδρατος Κοδράτος δὲ δέ μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ μαρτυρήσαντα μαρτυρέω Πούπλιον Πούπλιος καταστάντος καθίστημι αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος μέμνηται μιμνήσκω , , ἐπιμαρτυρῶν ἐπιμαρτυρέω ὡς ὡς διὰ διά τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ σπουδῆς σπουδή ἐπισυναχθέντων καὶ καί τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἀναζωπύρησιν ἀναζωπύρησις εἰληχότων λαγχάνω · · δηλοῖ δηλόω δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ὡς ὡς καὶ καί Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ὁ ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης Ἀρεοπαγίτης ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου Παύλου Παῦλος προτραπεὶς ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις κατὰ κατά τὰ ὁ ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ Πράξεσιν δεδηλωμένα δηλόω , , πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ Ἀθήνησι Ἀθῆναι παροικίας παροικία τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή ἐγκεχείριστο ἐγχειρίζω . . ὤη δ’ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολή τις τις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρὸς πρός Νικομηδέας φέρεται φέρω , , ἐν ἐν ᾖ εἰμί τὴν ὁ Μαρκίωνος αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις πολεμῶν πολεμέω πολεμόω τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια παρίσταται παρίστημι κανόνι . . καὶ καί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία δὲ δέ τῇ ὁ παροικούδῃ Γόρτυναν Γόρτυν ἅμα ἅμα ταῖς ὁ λοιπαῖς κατὰ κατά Κρήτην Κρήτη παροικίαις ἐπιστείλας ἐπιστέλλω , , Φίλιππον Φίλιππος ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀποδέχεται ἀποδέχομαι ἅτε ἅτε δὴ δή ἐπὶ ἐπί πλείσταις πλεῖστος μαρτυρουμένης ἀνδραγαθίαις ἀνδραγαθία τῆς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐκ ἐκ - - cussing the so - - called Apocrypha , , he relates that some οf them were fabricated by certain heretics in his own time . . But we must now pass οn to to another writer . . XXIII . . Concerning Dionysius it must Rrst be said that he was appointed to the throne of of the episcopate of of the the diocese diocese of of Corinth , , and that he communicated his divine industry ungrudgingly not only to those under him but aho to those at a a distance , , rendering rendering himself most useful to all in the general epistles epistles which he drew up for the churches . . 1 Αmοng them the lerter to the Lacedaemonians is is an an instrunction in orthodoxy on the the subject of peace peace and and unity , , and the letter to the Athenians is a a call to faith and to to life according to to the the gospel , , and and for despising this he rehukes them as all but apostates from the truth since the martyrdom οf Publius , , 2 2 their leader , , in the persecution οf that time . . Ηe mentions that Quadratus was was appointed their bishop after the martyrdom οf Publius and testffies that through his zeal they had bcen brought together and received a rerival of their faith . . Moreover , , he mentions that Dionysius the Areopagite was was converted by the Αpostle Ρaul to to the the frialth , , accorffing to the narrative in in the the Αcts , , and and was the first to be appointed to the bishoprie of the diocese of of Αthens . . There is another extant Ietter of his to the Nicomedians in which he the heresy of Marcion and compares it with the rure ofthe truth . . Ηe also mote to the ehurch sojourning in Gortyna together with the οther Cretan ffidIoceses , , and welcomes their bishop Philip for the reputation λησίας , , τήν ὁ τε τε τῶν ὁ αἱρετικῶν διαστροφὴν διαστροφή ὑπομιμνήσκει ὑπομιμνήσκω φυλάττεσθαι φυλάσσω . . καὶ καί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία δὲ δέ τῇ ὁ παροικούσῃ Ἄμαστριν Ἄμαστρις ἅμα ἅμα ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά παροικούσῃ Βακχυλίδου μὲν μέν καὶ καί Ἐλπίστου ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ ὅς γραφαὶ γραφή προτρεψάντων προτρέπω μέμνηται μιμνήσκω , , γραφῶν γραφή τε τε θείων θεῖος ἐξηγήσεις παρατέθειται , , ἐπί ἐπί . . σκοπὸν αὐτῶν αὐτός ὀνόματι ὄνομα Πάλμαν ὑποσημαίνων ὑποσημαίνω πολλὰ πολύς δὲ δέ περὶ περί γάμου γάμος καὶ καί ἁγνείας ἁγνεία τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός παραινεῖ παραινέω , , καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ὅς ἐξ ἐκ οἵας οἷος δ’ οὖν οὖν ἀποπτώσεως , , εἴτε εἴτε πλημμελείας πλημμέλεια εἴτε εἴτε μὴν μήν αἱρετικῆς πλάνης πλάνη , , ἐπιστρέφοντας δεξιοῦσθαι δεξιόομαι προστάττει προστάσσω . . ταύταις οὗτος ’ ’ ἄλλη ἄλλος ἐγκατείλεκται πρὸς πρός Κνωσίους ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολή , , ἐν ἐν ἡ ὁ Πινυτὸν τῆς ὁ παροικίας παροικία ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος παρακαλεῖ παρακαλέω μὴ μή βαρὺ βαρύς φορτίον φορτίον ἐπάναγκες ἐπανάγκης τὸ ὁ ὅς περὶ περί ἁγνείας ἁγνεία τοῖς ὁ ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός ἐπιτιθέναι ἐπιτίθημι , , τῆς ὁ δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ πολλῶν πολύς καταστοχάζεσθαι ἀσθενείας ἀσθένεια · · πρὸς πρός ἢν ὁ ὁ Πινυτὸς ἀντιγρόαφων , , θαυμάζει θαυμάζω μὲν μέν καὶ καί ἀποδέχεται ἀποδέχομαι τὸν ὁ Διονύσιον Διονύσιος , , ἀντιπαρακαλεῖ δὲ δέ στερροτέρας ἤδη ἤδη ποτὲ ποτε μεταδιδόναι μεταδίδωμι τροφῆς τροφή , , τελειοτέροις γράμμασιν γράμμα εἰς εἰς αὖθις αὖθις ’ ’ τον παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός λαὸν λαός ὑποθρέψαντα , , ὡς ὡς μὴ μή διὰ διά τέλους τέλος τοῖς ὁ γαλακτώδεσιν ἐνδιατρίβοντες λόγοις λόγος τῆ τῆ νηπιώδει ἀγωγῆ λάθοιεν λανθάνω καταγηράσαντες · · δι’ διά ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή καὶ καί ἢ τίη τοῦ ὁ Πινυτοῦ περὶ περί τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις ὀρθοδοξία τε τε καὶ καί φροντὶς φροντίς τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ὑπηκόων ὑπήκοος ὑπήκους ὠφελείας ὠφέλεια τ’ τ’ ὁ ὁ τε τε λόγιον λόγιον καὶ καί ἡ ὁ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος σύνεσις σύνεσις ὡς ὡς δι’ διά ἀκριβεστάτης ἀκριβής εἰκόνος εἰκών . . Ἕτι τοῦ ὁ Διονυσίου Διονύσιος καὶ καί πρὸς πρός Ῥωμαίους ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή φέρεται φέρω , , ἐπισκόπῳ τῷ τῷ τότε τότε τοτέ Σωτήρι’ προσφωνοῦσα · · ἐξ ἐκ ἦς οὐδὲν οὐδείς οἷον οἷος τὸ ὁ καὶ καί παραθέσθαι παρατίθημι λέξεις λέγω δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὸ ὁ μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ διωγμοῦ διωγμός φυλαχθὲν φυλάσσω ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἔθος ἔθος ἀποδεχόμενος ταῦτα οὗτος γράφει γράφω · · “ “ ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή γὰρ γάρ ὑμῖν ἔθος ἔθος ἐστὶν εἰμί τοῦτο οὗτος , , of the church in his charge for many noble acts , , and and he enjoins care against heretical error . . He also wrote to the church sojourning in Amastris , , together with the churches in Pontus , , and mentions that Bacchylides and Elpistus had urged him to write ; ; he adduces interpretations of the divine scriptures , , and and mentions by name their bishop Palmas . . Ηe gave them many exhortations about marriage and and chastity , , and and orders them to receive those who are converted from any backsliding , , whether of conduct or heretical To this list has been added another epistle to Cnossus , , in which he he exhorts Pinytos , , the bishop of of the diocese , , not to put on the brethren a a heavy compulsory burden concerning chastity and to consider the weaknesses of the many . . To this Pinytos replied that he admircd and and welcomed Dionysius , , but exhorted him in turn to to provide at some time more solid food , , and to nourish the people under him with another more advanced letter , , so that they might not be fed continually on on milky words , , and be caught unaware by old age Vbile still treated as children . . In this letter the orthodoxy of Pinytow in in the the faith , , his care for those under him , , his learning and theological understanding are shown as in a a most accurate image . . There is , , moreover , , extant a letter of Dionysius to the Romans addressed to Soter who was then boshop , , and there is is nothing better than to quote the words in which he welcomes the custom of the Romans , , which was observed down to the persecution in our own times . . “ “ This has been your custom from the be - - πάντας πᾶς μὲν μέν ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός ποικίλως ποικίλος εὐεργετεῖν εὐεργετέω ἐκ ἐκ . . κλησίαις τε τε πολλαῖς πολύς ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά πᾶσαν πᾶς πόλιν πόλις ἐφόδια ἐφόδιος πέμπειν πέμπω , , ὧδε ὧδε μὲν μέν τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ δεομένων δέω δέω2 πενίαν πενία ἄνα ἀνά . . ψύχοντας , , ἐν ἐν μετάλλοις μέταλλον δὲ δέ ἀδελφοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν ὑπάρχω ἐπιχορηγοῦντας δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 πέμπετε πέμπω ἀρχῆθεν ἀρχή ἀρχῆθεν ἐφοδίων ἐφόδιον πατροπαράδοτον ἔθος ἔθος Ῥωμαίων Ῥωμαῖοι φυλάτ - - τοντες , , ὃ ὅς οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος διατετήρηκεν ὁ ὁ μακάριος μακάριος ὑμῶν ὑμός ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος Σωτῆρ’ , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ηὔξηκεν αὐξάνω , , ἐπιχορηγῶν ἐπιχορηγέω μὲν μέν τὴν ὁ διαπεμπομένην δαχίλειαν τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ ἁγίους ἅγιος , , λόγοις λόγος δὲ δέ μακαρίοις μακάριος τοὺς ὁ ἀνιόντας ἀδελ - - φούς , , ὡς ὡς τέκνα τέκνον πατὴρ πατήρ Φιλόστοργος φιλόσοφος , , παρακαλῶν παρακαλέω . . ” ” Εν αὐτὴ αὐτός δὲ δέ ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Κλήμεντος πρὸς πρός Κορινθίους μέμνηται μιμνήσκω ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή , , δηλῶν δηλόω ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχαίου ἀρχαῖος ἔθους ἔθος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τὴν ὁ ἀνάγνωσιν ἀνάγνωσις αὐτῆς αὐτός ποιεῖσθαι ποιέω · · λέγει λέγω γοῦν γοῦν · · “ τὴν ὁ σήμερον σήμερον οὖν οὖν κυριακὴν ἁγίαν ἅγιος ἡμέραν ἡμέρα διηγάγομεν , , ἐν ἐν ᾖ εἰμί ἀν ἀνά - - έγνωμεν ὑμῶν ὑμός τὴν ὁ ἐπιστολήν ἐπιστολή , , ἢν ἐάν ἕξομεν ἔχω ἀεί ἀεί ποτε ποτε ἀναγινώσκοντες ἀναγιγνώσκω νουθετεῖσθαι νουθετέω , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ προτέραν πρότερος ἡμῖν ἐγώ διὰ διά Κλήμεντος γραφεῖσαν γράφω . . ” Ἔτι ἔτι δ’ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός καὶ καί περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἰδίων ἴδιος ἐπιστολῶν ὡς ὡς ῥᾳδιουργηθεισῶν ταῦτά οὗτος φησιν φημί · · “ “ ἐπιστολὰς ἐπιστολή γὰρ γάρ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἀξιωσάντων ἀξιόω με γραφαὶ γραφή ἕγραψα . . καὶ καί ταύτας οὗτος οἱ ὁ τοῦ ὁ διαβόλου ἀπόστολοι ζιζανίων ζιζάνιον γεγέμικαν , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 μὲν μέν ἐξαιροῦντες ἐξαιρέω , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 δὲ δέ προστιθέντες · · οἷς ὅς ὅς2 τὸ ὁ ὅς οὐαὶ κεῖται κεῖμαι . . τὸ ὁ ὅς οὐαὶ κεῖται κεῖμαι . . οὐ οὐ θαυμαστὸν θαυμαστός ἄρα ἄρα εἰ εἰ καὶ καί κυριακῶν ῥᾳδιουργῆσαί τινες τις ἐπιβέβληνται γραφῶν γραφή , , ὁπότε καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ οὐ οὐ τοιαύταις τοιοῦτος ἐπιβεβουλεύκασιν . . ” ” Καὶ καί ἄλλη ἄλλος δέ δέ τις τις παρὰ παρά ταύτας οὗτος ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή τοῦ ὁ Διονυσίου Διονύσιος φέρεται φέρω χρυσοφόρα χρυσοφόρος πιστοτάτη πιστός2 πιστός ἀδελφῇ ἀδελφή ginning , , to do good in manifold ways to all Christians , , and to send contributions to the many churches in every city , , in some places relieving the poverty of the needy , , and ministering to the Christians in in the mines , , 1 1 by the contribution which you have sent from the beginning , , preserving the ancestral custom of the Romans , , true Romans as you are . . Your blessed bishop soter has not only carried on this habit but has even increased it , , by administering the bounty distributed to the saints and by exhorting with his blessed words the brethren who come to to Rome , , as a loving father would his children . . ” ” In this same letter he also quotes the letter of Clement to to the Corinthians , , showing that from the beginning it had been the custom to read it in the church . . “ “ To - - day we observed the holy day day of of the Lord , , and and read out out your letter , , whieh we shall continue to to read from time to time for our admonition , , as we do with that which was formerly sent to us through Clement . . ” 2 The same writer speaks as follows about the falsification of his owh letters . . “ “ When Christians asked me to write letters Ι Ι wrote them , , and the apostles of the derivll have filled them with tares , , by leaving out out some things and putting in others . . But woe awaits them . . Therefore it is no wonder that some have gone about to falsify even the scriptures of the Lord When they have plotted against writings so inferior . . ” ” Besides these there is extant another lerter of Dionysius to Chrysophora , , a a most faithful Christian Christian , , ἐπιστείλαντος ἐπιστέλλω , , ἧ ἧ τὰ ὁ κατάλληλα κατάλληλος γράφων γράφω , , τῆς ὁ προσηκούσης προσήκω καὶ καί αὐτὴ αὐτός μετεδίδου μεταδίδωμι λογικῆς λογικός τροφῆς τροφή . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν τοῦ ὁ ΔΙονυσίου τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος . . ΧΧΙV . . Τοῦ ὁ δὲ δέ Θεοφίλου Θεόφιλος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 τῆς ὁ Ἀντοχέων ἐκκΛησίας ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος δεδηλώκαμεν δηλόω , , τρία τρεῖς τὰ ὁ πρὸς πρός Αὐτόλυκον Αὐτόλυκος στοιχειώδη φέρεται φέρω αυγγράμματα , , καὶ καί ἄλλο ἄλλος Πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις Ἑρμογένους Ἑρμογένης τὴν ὁ ἐπιγραφὴν ἐπιγραφή ἔχον ἔχω , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ ’ ’ Αποκαλύψεως Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης κέχρηται χράω μαρτυρίαις μαρτυρία · · καὶ καί ἕτερα ἕτερος δέ δέ τινα τις κατηχητικὰ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φέρεται φέρω βιβλία βιβλίον . . τῶν ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν αἱρετικῶν οὐ οὐ χεῖρον καὶ καί τότε τότε τοτέ ζιζανίων ζιζάνιον δίκην δίκη λυμαινομένων τὸν ὁ εἰλικρινῆ εἰλικρινής τῆς ὁ ἀποστοΛικῆς διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία σπόρον σπόρος , , οἱ ὁ πανταχόσε πανταχόσε πανταχοῖ πανταχοῦ πανταχῶς τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ποιμένες ποιμήν , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τινὰς θῆρας θήρ ἀγρίους ἄγριος τῶν ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός προβάτων πρόβατον ἀποσοβοῦντες ἀποσοβέω , , αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀνεῖργον τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν ταῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός νουθεσίαις καὶ καί ἀποδυόμενοι , , , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός αὐτοὺς αὐτός γυμνότερον ἀποδυόμενοι , , ἀγράφοις ἄγραφος τε τε εἰς εἰς πρόσωπον πρόσωπον ζητήσεσι καὶ καί ἀνατροπαῖς , , ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ καὶ καί δι’ διά ἐγγράφων ὑπομνημάτων ὑπόμνημα τὰς ὁ δόξας δόξα αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀκριβεστάτοις ἐλέγχοις διευθύνοντες . . ὅ ὅς γέ γε τοι τοι Θεόφιλος Θεόφιλος σὺν σύν τοῖς ὁ ἄλλοις ἄλλος κατὰ κατά τούτων οὗτος στρατευσάμενος στρατεύω δῆλός δῆλος ἐστιν εἰμί ἀπό ἀπό τινος τις οὐκ οὐ ἀγεννῶς ἀγεννής αὐτῷ αὐτός κατὰ κατά Μαρκίωνος πεπονημένου λόγου λόγος , , ὃς ὅς καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός μεθ’ μετά ὧν ἄλλων ἄλλος εἰρήκαμεν λέγω ἐρῶ εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν διασέσωσται . . τοῦτον οὗτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἕβδομος ἕβδομος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Μαξιμῖνος . . XXV . . Φίλιππός Φίλιππος γε γε μήν μήν , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ Διονυσίου Διονύσιος φωνῶν φωνέω τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Γορτύνῃ Γόρτυνα παροικίας παροικία ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος ἔγνω γιγνώσκω · · μὲν μέν , , πάνυ πάνυ γε γε σπουδαιότατον σπουδαῖος πεποίηται ποιέω καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός κατὰ κατά Μαρκίωνος λόγον λόγος , , Εἰρήναιός τε τε ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως καὶ καί Μόδεστος , , ὃς ὅς καὶ καί διαφερόντως διαφερόντως παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ ἄλλους ἄλλος in which he writes to to her , , suitably imparting to her the proper spiritual food . . Such are the facts about Dionysius . . XXIV . . Of Theophilus , , whom we have mentioned as bishop of the church of the Antiochians , , three elementary treatises treatises are extant , , addressed to Autolycus , , and another with the title , , Against the Heresy Heresy of Hermogenes , , in which he has quoted the Apocalypse of John , , and there are also extant some οther books οf his on instruction . . Heretics were evcn then no less defiling the pure seed of apostolic teaching like tares , , and the shepherds ofthe churches in in every place , , as though driving off wild beasts from Christ ' ' s s sheep , , excluded them at one time by by rebukes rebukes and exhortations to to the brethren , , at another by by their more complete exposure , , by unwritten and personal inquiry and conversation , , and ultimately correcting their opinions by accurate arguments in written treatises . . It is elear that Theophilus joined with the others in this campaign against them from a a noble trcatise whieh he made against Marcion , , which has heen preserved until now with the others that we have mentioned . . His successor in the church οf the Antiochians was Maximinus , , seventh from theapostles . . XXV . . Philip , , whom we know from the words of Dionysius as as bishop of the diocese in in Gortyna , , also made a a most excellent treatise against Marcion . . Irenaeus , , likewise , , and and Modestus , , 1 who excels beyond τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ εἰς εἰς ἔκδηλον ἔκδηλος τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς κατεφώρασε πλάνην πλάνη , , καὶ καί ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ πλείους πολύς πλείων , , ὧν παρὰ παρά πλείστοις πλεῖστος τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν οἱ ὁ πόνοι πόνος διαφυλάττονται . . XXVI . . Ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶνδε ὅδε καὶ καί Μελίτων τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Σάρδεσιν Σάρδεις παροικίας παροικία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος Ἀπολινάριός τε τε τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει Ἱεράπολις διαπρεπῶς διαπρεπής ἤκμαζον ἀκμάζω , , οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τῷ τῷ δηλω - - θέντι κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς λόγους λόγος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἰδίως ἴδιος ἑκάτερος ἑκάτερος ἀπολογίας ἀπολογία προσεφώνησαν . . τούτων οὗτος εἰς εἰς ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω ἀφῖκται ἀφικνέομαι τὰ ὁ ὑποτεταγμένα ὑποτάσσω · · Μελίτωνος , , τὰ ὁ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς πάσχα δύο γε καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς Περὶ περί πολιτείας πολιτεία καὶ καί προφητῶν προφήτης καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Περὶ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Περὶ περί κυριακῆς λόγος λόγος , , ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ Περὶ πίστεως ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Περὶ πλάσεως πλάσις , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Περὶ ὑπακοῆς πίστεως πίστις καὶ καί Περὶ περί ] ] αἰσθητηρίων αἰσθητήριον καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος ὁ ὁ Περὶ περί ψυχῆς ψυχή καὶ καί σώματος σῶμα [ [ ηνενοισ ] ] καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Περὶ λουτροῦ καὶ καί Περὶ περί ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια καὶ καί Περὶ περί πίστεως πίστις καὶ καί γενέσεως γένεσις χριστοῦ καὶ καί λόγος λόγος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προφητείας προφητεία καὶ καί Περὶ περί ψυχῆς ψυχή καὶ καί σώματος σῶμα καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Περὶ φιλοξενίας φιλοξενία καὶ καί ἡ ὁ Κλεὶς καὶ καί τὰ ὁ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ διαβόλου καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Περὶ ἐνσωμάτου θεοῦ θεός , , ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσι πᾶς καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς Πρὸς πρός Ἀντωνῖνον βιβλίδιον . . Ἐν ἐν μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τῷ τῷ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάσχα τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος καθ’ κατά ὅν ὅς ὅς2 συνέταττεν , , ἀρχόμενος ἄρχω σημαίνει σημαίνω ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος · · “ “ ἐπὶ ἐπί Σερουιλλίου Παύλου Παῦλος ἀνθυπάτου ἀνθύπατος τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 Σάγαρις καιρῷ καιρός καῖρος ἐμαρτύρησεν μαρτυρέω , , ἐγένετο γίγνομαι ζήτησις ζήτησις the rest in exposing to everyone the man ' ' s s error , , did did the same , , and there are are many others , , too , , whose works are still preserved among many Christians . . XXVI . . In their time , , too , , Melito , , bishop of the diocese of Sardis , , and Apolinarius , , bishop of Hierapolis , , Vere at the height of of their fame , , and each addressed apologetic arguments of their own to the emperor 1 of the Romans of that day , , who has been already mentioned . . The following of their works have come to our knowledge . . Of Melito two books Οn Οn the the Passover , , a a treatise Οn Christian Life and and the the Prophets , , Οn Οn the Church , , and Οn the Lord ' ' s s Day ; ; besides these Οn the Faith of of Man , , and and On Creation , , and Οn the the Obedience of Faith , , and On the Senses 2 2 ; ; besides these , , On the Soul Soul and and Body , , 3 3 and On Baptism and and Truth and Faith and Christ ' ' s s Birth , , 4 4 and a a treatise of his his prophecy 5 5 and and Οn Soul Soul and and Body , , and and On Hospitality , , and and the Key , , and the books Οn the Deuil and and the the Apocalypse of John , , and On God God Incarnate ; ; above all , , the little book To Antoninus . . 6 Αt the beginning of the book On the Passover he indicates the time at which he vas composing it as follows : “ “ Ιn the time Of Of Servillius Paulus , , 7 proconsul , , of Αsia , , at the time when when Sagaris Sagaris was martyred , , πολλὴ πολύς ἐν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ Λαοδίκεια περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάσχα , , ἐμπεσόντος ἐμπίπτω κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός ἐν ἐν ἐκείναις ἐκεῖνος ταῖς ὁ ἡμέραις ἡμέρα , , καὶ καί ἐγράφη γράφω παῦτα . . ” τούτου οὗτος δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος μέμνηται μιμνήσκω Κλήμης Κλήμης ὁ ὁ Ἀλεξανδρεὺς Ἀλεξανδρεύς ἐν ἐν ἰδίῳ ἴδιος Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάσχα λόγῳ λόγος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ὡς ὡς ἐξ ἐκ αἰτίας αἰτία τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Μελίτωνος γραφῆς γραφή φησιν φημί ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ συντάξαι συντάσσω . . ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τῷ τῷ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ αὐτοκράτορα αὐτοκράτωρ βιβλίῳ τοιαῦτά τινα τις καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γεγονέναι γίγνομαι ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω · · “ τὸ ὁ γὰρ γάρ οὐδεπώποτε οὐδεπώποτε γενόμενον γίγνομαι , , νῦν νῦν διώκεται διώκω τὸ ὁ τῶν ὁ θεοσεβῶν γένος γένος καινοῖς καινός ἐλαυ - - νόμενον δόγμασιν δόγμα κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία . . οἱ ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἀναιδεῖς συκοφάνται καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀλλοτρίων ἀλλότριος ἐραστασὶ τὴν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ διαταγμάτων διάταγμα ἔχοντες ἔχω ἀφορμήν ἀφορμή , , φανερῶς φανερός λῃστεύουσι λῃστεύω , , νύκτωρ νύκτωρ καὶ καί μεθ’ μετά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα διαρπάζοντες διαρπάζω τοὺς ὁ μηδὲν ἀδικοῦντας ἀδικέω . . ” ” καὶ καί μεθ’ μετά ἕτερά φησιν φημί · · “ “ καὶ καί εἰ εἰ μὲν μέν ἀοῦ κελεύσαντος κελεύω τοῦτο οὗτος πράττεται πράσσω , , ἕστω καλῶς καλός γινόμενον · · δίκαιος δίκαιος γὰρ γάρ βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς οὐκ οὐ ἂν ἐάν ἀδίκως ἄδικος βουλεύσαιτο βουλεύω πώποτε πώποτε , , καὶ καί ἡμεῖς ἡδέως ἡδύς ἡδέως φέρομεν φέρω τοῦ ὁ τοιούτου τοιοῦτος θανάτου θάνατος τὸ ὁ γέρας γέρας · · ταύτην οὗτος δέ δέ ἀοῖ μόνην μόνος προσφέρομεν δέησιν δέησις ἵνα ἵνα αὐτὸς πρότερον πρότερος ἐπιγνοὺς ἐπιγιγνώσκω τοὺς ὁ τῆς ὁ τοιαύτης τοιοῦτος φιλονεικίας φιλονικία φιλονεικία ἐργάτας ἐργάτης , , δικαίως δίκαιος κρίνειας εἰ εἰ ἄξιοι ἄξιος θανάτου θάνατος καὶ καί τιμωρίας τιμωρία ἢ τίη σωτηρίας σωτηρία καὶ καί ἡσυχίας ἡσυχία εἰσίν εἰμί . . εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ καὶ καί παρὰ παρά σοῦ μὴ μή εἴη εἰμί ἡ ὁ βουλὴ βουλή αὕτη οὗτος καὶ καί τὸ ὁ καινὸν καινός τοῦτο οὗτος διάταγμα διάταγμα , , ὃ μηδὲ μηδέ κατὰ κατά βαρβάρων πρέπει πρέπω πολεμίων πολέμιος , , πολὺ πολύς μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δεόμεθά δέω δέω2 ἀοῦ μὴ μή περιιδεῖν ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐν ἐν τοιαύτη τοιοῦτος δημώδει λεηλασίᾳ λεηλασία . . ” τούτοις οὗτος αὖθις αὖθις ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ “ ἡ ὁ γὰρ γάρ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ Φιλοσοφία πρό πρό · · μὲν μέν ἐν ἐν βαρβάροις ἥκμασεν , , ἐπανθήσασα δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ σοῖς σός ἕθνέσιν κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Αὐγούστου Αὔγουστος τοῦ ὁ σοῦ σός προγόνου πρόγονος μεγάλην μέγας ἀρχήν ἀρχή , , ἐγενήθη γίγνομαι μάΛιστα τῇ ὁ σῇ σός βασιλείᾳ βασίλεια βασιλεία αἴσιον αἴσιος ἀγαθόν ἀγαθός . . ἔκτοτε ἔκτοτε τότε γὰρ γάρ εἰς εἰς μέγα μέγας καὶ καί λαμπρὸν λαμπρός τὸ ὁ ὅς ‘ ‘ Ῥωμαίων ηὐξήθη αὐξάνω κράτος κράτος · · οὗ οὗ σὺ there was a a great discussion about the the Passover , , which fell according to to the season in in those days , , and this was written . . ” ” Clement of Alexandria this treatise in his own Οn the Passover , , which he says that he compiled in consequence of the writing of Melito . . Αnd in the book to the emperor he relates that in in his time we were treated as follows : : “ “ Ιt has never before happened as it is now that the race of of the religious should be persecuted and driven about by new decrees throughout Αria . . For shameless informers and lovers of other people ' ' s s property have taken advantage of of the decrees , , and pillage us openly , , harrying night and day those who have done nothing ” ” And after other points he says : : “ “ Αnd if this is done as as your command , , let it be assumed that it . . it is well done done , , for no righteous king would ever have an unrighteous policy , , and we gladly bear the honour οf such death . . But we submit to you this single request , , that you will first take cognizance yourself of the authors of of such strife , , and judge righteously righteously whether they are worthy of death and punishment , , or of acquittal and immunity . . But , , if it be not from you that there comes this counsel and this new decree ( ( and it would be be improper even against barbarian enemies ) ) , , we beseech you all the more not to neglect ust ust in this brigandage by by a a mob . . ” ” Ηe then continues as as follows : : “ “ Our philosophy first grew up among the barbarians , , but its full flower came among your nation in the great reign of your ancestor Augustus , , and became an omen of good to your empire , , for from that time the power of the Romans became great and splendid . . You are now his διάδοχος διάδοχος εὐκταῖος εὐκταῖος γέγονάς τε τε καὶ καί ἔση μετὰ μετά τοῦ ὁ παιδός παῖς , , φυλάσσων φυλάσσω τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία τὴν ὁ σύντροφον σύντροφος καὶ καί συναρξαμένην Αὐγούστῳ Αὔγουστος φιλοσοφίαν φιλοσοφία , , ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί οἱ ὁ πρόγονοί πρόγονος σου πρὸς πρός ταῖς ὁ ἄλλαις ἄλλος θρῃσκείαις ετιμησαν , , καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος μεγιστον τεκμήριον τεκμήριον του ὁ πρὸς πρός ἀγαθοῦ ἀγαθός τὸν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ λόγον λόγος συνακμάσαι συνακμάζω τῆ τῆ καλῶς καλός ἀρξαμένῃ βασιλείᾳ βασίλεια βασιλεία , , ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ μηδὲν φαῦλον φαῦλος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Αὐγούστου Αὔγουστος ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ἀπαντῆσαι ἀπαντάω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τοὐναντίον ἐναντίον ἅπαντα ἅπας λαμπρὰ λαμπρός καὶ καί ἔνδοξα κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ πάντων πᾶς εὐχάς εὐχή . . μόνοι μόνος πάντων πᾶς , , ἀναπεισθέντες ἀναπείθω ὑπό ὑπό τινων βασκάνων ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος , , τὸν ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐν ἐν διαβολῇ διαβολή καταστῆσαι καθίστημι λόγον λόγος ἠθέλησαν ἐθέλω Νέρων Νέρων καὶ καί Δομετιανός Δομετιανός , , ἀφ’ ἀπό ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ συκοφαντίας συκοφαντία συκοφαντιά ἀλόγῳ ἄλογος συνηθείᾳ συνήθεια περὶ περί τοὺς ὁ τοιούτους τοιοῦτος ῥυῆναι συμβέβηκεν συμβαίνω ψεῦδος ψεῦδος · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τὴν ὁ ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ἄγνοιαν ἄγνοια οἱ ὁ σοὶ εὐσεβεῖς εὐσεβής πατέρες πατήρ ἐπηνωρθώσαντο ἐπανορθόω , , πολλάκις πολλάκις πολλοῖς πολύς ἐπιπλήξαντες ἐγγράφως , , ὅσοι ὅσος περὶ περί τούτων οὗτος νεωτερίσαι νεωτερίζω ἐτόλμησαν τολμάω · · ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν πάππος πάππος σου Ἁδριανὸς Ἁδριανός πολλοῖς πολύς μὲν μέν καὶ καί ἄλλοις , , καὶ καί Φουνδανῷ δὲ δέ τῷ ὁ ἀνθυπάτῳ ἀνθύπατος , , ἡγουμένῳ δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία , , γράφων γράφω φαίνεται φαίνω , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ πατήρ πατήρ ἀοῦ , , καὶ καί σοῦ σός τὰ ὁ σύμπαντα σύμπας διοικοῦντος διοικέω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ταῖς ὁ πόλεσι πόλις περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ μηδὲν νεωτερίζειν νεωτερίζω περὶ περί ἡμῶν ἔγραφεν γράφω , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί πρὸς πρός νεωτερίζειν νεωτερίζω καὶ καί πρὸς πρός Φεσσαλονικεῖς καὶ καί Ἀθηναίους Ἀθήναιος καὶ καί πρὸς πρός πάντας πᾶς Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην . . ἀὲ ἀεί δὲ δέ καὶ καί μᾶλλον μᾶλλον περὶ περί τούτων οὗτος τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος ἔχοντα ἔχω γνώμην γνώμη καὶ καί πολύ πολύς γε γε φιλανθρωποτέραν φιλάνθρωπος καὶ καί φιλοσοφωτέραν φιλόσοφος , , πεπείσμεθα πάντα πᾶς πράσσειν πράσσω ὅσα ὅσος σου δεόμεθα δέω δέω2 . . ” ” Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ δηλωθέντι τέθειται τίθημι λόγῳ λόγος · · ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ ταῖς ὁ γραφείσαις αὐτῷ αὐτός Ἐκλογαῖς ὁ ὁ happy successor , , and shall be so along with your son , , 1 if you protect the philosophy which grew up with the empire and began with Αugustus . . Your ancestors nourished it together with the other cults , , and the greatest proof that our doctrine flourished for for good along with the empire in its noble beginning is the fact that it met no no evil in the reign of of Αugustus , , but but on the contrary everything splendid and glorious according to the wishes of all men . . 2 The only emperors who were ever persuaded by malicious men to slander our teaching were Νero and Domitian , , and from them arose the lie , , and the unreasonable custom of falsely accusing Christians . . But their ignorance was corrected by your pious fathers , , who wrote many rebukes to many , , whenever any dared to take new measures against Christians . . Your grandfather Hadrian shows this in his letters to to many , , and especially to the the proconsul Fundanus , , the governor οf Αsia , , and and your father , , while you were joined with him 3 3 in the administration οf the world , , wrote to the cities that no new measures should be taken concerning us . . Among these are letters to the Larisians and to the Thessalonians and the Athenians and to all the the Greeks . . sinee you hold the same opinion about them and , , indeed , , one which is far kinder and and more philosophic , , we are persuaded οf your doing all which we beg of you . . ” ” These words are found in the the treatise quoted , , but in the the Extracts which he he wrote the same writer begins αὐτὸς αὐτός κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ προοίμιον ἀρχόμενος ἄρχω τῶν ὁ ὁμολογουμένων ὁμολογέω τῆς ὁ παλαιᾶς παλαιός διαθήκης διαθήκη γραφῶν γράφος ποιεῖται ποιέω κατάλογον κατάλογος · · ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα καταλέξαι καταλέγω , , γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ οὕτως οὕτως · · “ “ Μελίτων Ὀνησίμῳ τῷ ὁ ἀδελφῷ ἀδελφός χαίρειν χαίρω . . ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί πολλάκις πολλάκις ἠξίωσας ἀξιόω , , σπουδῇ σπουδή τῇ ὁ πρὸς πρός τόν ὁ ὅς λόγον λόγος χρώμενος χράω2 , , γενέσθαι γίγνομαι σοι ἐκλογὰς ἐκλογή ἔκ ἐκ τε τε τοῦ ὁ νόμου νόμος νομός καὶ καί τῶν ὁ προφητῶν προφήτης περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ καὶ καί πάσης πᾶς τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἡμῶν , , ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ καὶ καί μαθεῖν μανθάνω τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ παλαιῶν βιβλίων ἐβουλήθης ἀκρίβειαν ἀκρίβεια πόσα τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός καὶ καί ὁποῖα ὁποῖος τὴν ὁ τάξιν τάξις εἶεν εἰμί , , ἐσπούδασα τὸ ὁ τοιοῦτο πρᾶξαι πράσσω , , ἐπιστάμενός ἐφίστημι ἀοῦ τὸ ὁ σπουδαῖον σπουδαῖος περὶ περί τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις καὶ καί φιλομαθὲς περὶ περί τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τε τε μάλιστα μάλιστα πάντων πᾶς πόθῳ πόθος τῷ τῷ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεὸν ταῦτα οὗτος προκρίνεις , , περὶ περί τῆς ὁ αἰωνίου αἰώνιος σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἀγωνιζόμενος . . ἀνελθὼν ἀνέρχομαι οὗν εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἀνατολὴν ἀνατολή καὶ καί ἕως ἕως τοῦ ὁ τόπου τόπος γενόμενος γίγνομαι ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα ἐκηρύχθη κηρύσσω καὶ καί ἐπράχθη πράσσω , , καὶ καί ἀκριβῶς ἀκριβής ἀκριβῶς μαθὼν μανθάνω τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ παλαιᾶς παλαιός διαθήκης διαθήκη βιβλία βιβλίον , , ὑποτάξας ὑποτάσσω ἔπεμψά σοι · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐστι εἰμί τὰ ὁ ὀνόματα ὄνομα · · Μωυσέως πέντε πέντε , , Γένεσις Ἔξοδος Ἀριθμοὶ ἀριθμός Λευιτικὸν Λευιτικός Δευτερονόμιον , , Ἰησοῦς Ναυῆ , , Κριταί , , Ῥούθ , , Βασιλειῶν τέσσαρα τέσσαρες , , Παραλειπομένων δύο γε , , Ψαλμῶν ψαλμός Δαυίδ , , Σολομῶνος Σολομών Παροιμίαι ἡ ὁ καὶ καί Σοφία , , Ἐκκλησιαστής , , Ἆισμα Ἀισμάτων , , Ἰὼβ , , Προφητῶν Ἡσαΐου Ἱερεμίου τῶν ὁ δώδεκα δώδεκα ἐν ἐν μονοβίβλῳ Δανιὴλ , , Ἰεζεκιήλ , , Ἔσδρας · · ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐκλογὰς ἐκλογή ἐποιησάμην ποιέω , , εἰς εἰς ἓξ βιβλία βιβλίον διελών διαιρέω . . ” ” καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν τοῦ ὁ Μελίτωνος τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος . . ΧΧVII . . Τοῦ ὁ δ’ Ἀπολιναρίου πολλῶν πολύς παρὰ παρά πολλοῖς πολύς σῳζομένων σῴζω τὰ ὁ ὅς εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐλθόντα ἔρχομαι ἐστὶν εἰμί τάδε ὅδε · · λόγος λόγος ὁ ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ προειρημένον προαγορεύω βασιλέα βασιλεύς καὶ καί Πρός Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα πέντε πέντε καὶ καί Περὶ περί ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια in his preface by making a a list of the recognized scriptures of the the ΟΙd Testament , , whcih it is is necessary to enumerate here , , and he writes as follows : : “ “ Melito to Onesimus Onesimus his brother , , greeting . . Since you often desired , , in your zeal for the the true word , , to have extracts from the Law Law and and the Prophets concerning the Saviour , , and concerning all all our faith , , and , , moreover , , since since you wished to know the accurate facts about the ancient writings , , how many they are in in number , , and what is their order , , Ι Ι have taken pains to do thus , , for Ι Ι know your zeal zeal for the faith and and interest in the word , , and that in in your your struggle for eternal salvation you esteem these things more highly than all else in your love towards God . . Accordingly when I I came to the the east east and and reached the place where these things were preached and done , , and learnt accurately the books of the Οld Testament , , Ι Ι set down the facts and sent them to you . . These are their names : : five books of Μoses , , Genesis , , Exodus , , Νumbers , , Leviticus , , Deuteronomy , , Joshua the son of Νun , , Judges , , Ruth , , four books of Kingdoms , , two books of Chronicles , , the Ρsalms of of David , , the Proverbs of Solomon and his Wisdom , , Ecclesiastes , , the Song of Songs , , Job , , the the prophets Isaiah , , Jeremiah , , the the Twelve in a a single book , , Daniel , , Ezekiel , , Ezra . . From these Ι Ι have made extracts and compiled them in six ” ” Such are the facts about Melito . . XXVII . . Of the many writings writings of of Apolinarius which have been widely preserved the following have reached us : : Α treatise to the above mentioned emperor , , 1 five books Against the Greeks , , and books one and two Οn Οn the Truth , , one and to Against the α΄ β΄ καὶ καί Πρὸς πρός Ἰουδαίους ἁ ὁ β΄ καὶ καί ἃ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος συνέγραφε συγγράφω κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ Φρύγων αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις , , μετ’ μετά οὐ οὐ πολὺν πολύς καινοτομηθείσης χρόνον χρόνος , , τότε τότε τοτέ γε γε μὴν μήν ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐκφύειν ἀρχομένης ἄρχω , , ἔτι ἔτι τοῦ ὁ Μοντανοῦ ἅμα ἅμα ταῖς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ψευδοπροφήτισιν ἀρχὰς ἀρχή τῆς ὁ παρεκτροπῆς ποιουμένου ποιέω . . ΧΧVIII . . καὶ καί Μουσανοῦ δέ δέ , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ φθάσασιν κατελέξαμεν καταλέγω , , φέρεταί φέρω τις τις ἐπιστρεπτικώτατος λόγος λόγος , , πρός πρός τινας τις αὐτῷ αὐτός γραφεὶς γράφω ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός ἀποκλίναντας ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ λεγομένων λέγω Ἐγκρατιτῶν αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις , , ἄρτι ἄρτι τότε τότε τοτέ φύειν φύω ἀρχομένην ἄρχω ξένην ξένη τε τε καὶ καί φθοριμαίαν ψευδοδοξίαν εἰσάγουσαν τῷ ὁ βίῳ βίος βιός · · XXIX . . ἧς ὅς ὅς2 παρεκτροπῆς ἀρχηγὸν ἀρχηγός καταστῆναι καθίστημι Τατιανὸν λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω , , οὗ οὗ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν τὰς ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ θαυμασίου θαυμάσιος Ἰουστίνου παρατεθείμεθα λέξεις λέγω , , μαθητὴν μαθητής αὐτὸν αὐτός ἱστοροῦντες ἱστορέω τοῦ ὁ μάρτυρος μάρτυς μάρτυρος . . δηλοῖ δηλόω δὲ δέ τοῦτο οὗτος Εἰρήναιος ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ Πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τά ὁ τε τε περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις οὕτω οὕτως γράφων γράφω · · “ “ ἀπὸ ἀπό Σατορνίνου Σατορνῖνος καὶ καί Μαρκίωνος οἱ ὁ καλούμενοι καλέω Ἐγκρατεῖς ἀγαμίαν ἐκήρυξαν κηρύσσω , , ἀθετοῦντες ἀθετέω τὴν ὁ ἀρχαίαν ἀρχαῖος πλάσιν πλάσις τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί ἠρέμα κατηγοροῦντες κατηγορέω τοῦ ὁ ἄρρεν ἄρσην καὶ καί θῆλυ εἰς εἰς γένεσιν γένεσις ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος πεποιηκότος ποιέω , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λεγομένων λέγω παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐμψύχων ἀποχὴν εἰσηγήσαντο , , ἀχαριστοῦντες τῷ τῷ πάντα πᾶς πεποιηκότι ποιέω θεῷ θεός , , ἀντιλέγουσί τε τε τῆ τῆ τοῦ ὁ πρωτοπλάστου σωτηρίᾳ σωτηρία . . καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος νῦν νῦν ἐξευρέθη ἐξευρίσκω παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός Τατιανοῦ τινος πρώτως πρῶτος πρώτως πρότερος ταύτην οὗτος εἰσενέγκαντος τὴν ὁ βλασφημίαν βλασφημία · · ὃς ὅς Ἰουστίνου ἀκροατὴς γεγονώς γίγνομαι , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅσον ὅσος μὲν μέν συνῆν σύνειμι ἐκείνῳ ἐκεῖνος , , οὐδὲν ἐξ ἐκ . . ἔφηνεν φαίνω τοιοῦτον , , μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία Jerus , , and after this the treatises which he wrote against the heresy of the Phrygians , , which had begun its innovations not long before and and was then , , as as it were , , beginning to sprout , , while Montanus with his false prophetesses 1 1 was making the beginnings of the error . . XXVIII . . Αnd of Musanus , , whom we have mentioned in a a previous passage , , there is extant a certain very eloquent discourse which he wrote to some Christians who had fallen away to the heresy of the so - - called Encratites , , 2 2 which was at that time just beginning to sprout and to introduce into life its strange and corrupting false doctrine . . XXIX . . The story goes that Tatian was the the author of this error , , whose words we we quoted a little above concerning the the marvellous Justin , , and related that he he was was a a disciple of the martyr . . Irenaeus states this in his first book book , , Against the the Heresies , , and in the same place writes thus concerning him and his heresy . . “ “ The so - - ealled Encratites proceeding from Saturninus and Marcion preached against marriage , , annulling the original creation of God , , and tacitly condemning him who made male and female . . They also introduced abstention from what they called ‘ ‘ animate᾿ thigns in in ingratitude to the God who who has has made all things , , and they deny the salvation of the first created man . . This innovation was recently made by them when a certain Tatian first introduced this blasphemy . . Ηe had been a a hearer of Justin but but so long as he was was with him , , he produced nothing of this king , , but after the martyrdom of of Justin Justin he left left the the church , , being ἀποστὰς ἀφίστημι τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , οἰήματι διδασκάλου διδάσκαλος ἐπαρθεὶς ἐπαίρω καὶ καί τυφωθεὶς τυφόω ὡς ὡς διαφέρων διαφέρω τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός , , ἴδιον ἴδιος χαρακτῆρα χαρακτήρ διδασκαλείου συνεστήσατο συνίστημι , , αἰῶνάς τινας ἀοράτους ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Οὐαλεντίνου μυθολογήσας μυθολογέω γάμον γάμος τε τε φθορὰν φθορά καὶ καί πορνείαν πορνεία μυθολογήσας μυθολογέω Μαρκίωνι καὶ καί Σατορνίνῳ Σατορνῖνος ἀναγορεύσας , , τῆ τῆ δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ Ἀδὰμ σωτηρίᾳ σωτηρία παρ’ παρά ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ὁ ἀντιλογίαν ἀντιλογία ποιησάμενος ποιέω . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος τότε τότε τοτέ · · σμικρῷ μικρός σμικρός δὲ δέ ὕστερον ὕστερον Σευῆρός τις τις τοὔνομα ὄνομα κρατύνας τὴν ὁ προδεδηλωμένην αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις , , αἴτιος αἴτιος τοῖς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῆς αὐτός ὡρμημένοις τῆς ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παρηγμένης Σευηριανῶν προσηγορίας προσηγορία γέγονεν γίγνομαι . . χρῶνται χράω2 χράομαι χραύω χράω μὲν μέν οὗν οὗτοι οὗτος νόμῳ νόμος νομός καὶ καί προφήταις προφήτης καὶ καί εὐαγγελίοις , , ἰδίως ἴδιος ἑρμηνεύοντες ἑρμηνεύω τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερόν τὰ ὁ νοήματα νόημα γραφῶν · · βλασφημοῦντες βλασφημέω δὲ δέ Παῦλον Παῦλος τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον , , ἀθετοῦσιν ἀθετέω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὰς ὁ ἐπιστολάς ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς , , μηδὲ μηδέ τὰς ὁ Πραξεῖς τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων καταδεχόμενοι . . ὁ ὁ μέντοι γε γε πρό πρό . . αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀρχηγὸς ἀρχηγός ὁ ὁ Τατιανὸς συνάφειάν τινα τις καὶ καί συναγωγὴν συναγωγή οὐκ οὐ οἶδ’ ὅπως ὅπως τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων συνθείς , , Τὸ διὰ διά τεσσάρων τοῦτο οὗτος προσωνόμασεν , , ὃ ὅς καὶ καί παρά παρά τισιν εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν φέρεται φέρω · · τοῦ ὁ ὅς δ’ ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος φασὶ φημί τολμῆσαί τολμάω τινας τις αὐτὸν αὐτός μεταφράσαι φωνάς φωνή , , ὡς ὡς ἐπιδιορθούμενον αὐτῶν αὐτός τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ φράσεως φράσις σύνταξιν σύνταξις . . καταλέλοιπεν δὲ δέ οὗτος οὗτος πολύ τι τι πλῆθος πλῆθος συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα , , ὧν μάλιστα μάλιστα παρὰ παρά πολλοῖς πολύς μνημονεύεται μνημονεύω διαβόητος διαβόητος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγος λόγος ὁ ὁ Πρὸς πρός Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν χρόνων χρόνος μνημονεύσας μνημονεύω , , τῶν ὁ ὅς παρ’ παρά Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην εὐδοκίμων εὐδόκιμος ἁπάντων ἅπας προγενέστερον Μωυσέα Μωυσῆς τε τε καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ Ἑβραίων προφήτας προφήτης ἀπέ - - φηνεν · · ὃς ὅς δὴ δή καὶ καί δοκεῖ δοκέω τῶν ὁ συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα ἁπάντων ἅπας αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κάλλιστός τε τε καὶ καί ὠφελιμώτατος ὠφέλιμος ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά τούσδε ὅδε τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος ἢν ἐάν . . exalted by the idea of becoming a a teacher and puffed up as superior to others . . He established his own own type type of doctrine , , telling stories of of invisible Aeons , , like the followers of Valentinus , , and rejecting marriage as corruption and fornication similarly to Marcion and Saturninus . . Αnd as his own contribution he denied the salvation of Αdam . . ’ ’ ’ Irenaeus wrote thus at that time . . But a little later a a certain man named Severus strengthened the above mentioned heresy , , and is the the reason reason why those who who have have sprung from it obtained the name of Severiani from him . . These indeed use the Law and the Prophets and and the Gospels , , though they interpret the facts of the sacred scriptures in their own way , , but they blaspheme the Apostle ΡauΙ , , and reject his epistles and do no receive the Acts of the Apostles . . Their former leader Tatian composed in some way a combination and collection of the gospels , , and gave this the name of The Diatessaron , , 1 and this is still extant in some places . . And they say that he ventured to to paraphrase paraphrase some words of the apostle , , as though correcting their style . . Ηe has left a a great number of of writings , , οf οf which the most famous , , quoted by many , , is his discourse Against the Greeks . . Ιn it he deals with primitive history , , and shows that Moses and the prophets of the Hebrews preceded all those who are celebrated among the Greeks . . This seems to be the best and and most helpful of all his writings . . Such are the facts of this period . . XXX . . Ἐπὶ δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία , , πληθυουσῶν ] ] τῶν ὁ αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Μέσης Μέσα Μέση τῶν ὁ ποταμῶν ποταμός , , Βαρδησάνης , , ἱκανώτατός τις τις ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ ἔν ἐν εἰς τε τε τῆ Σύρων Σύρος φωνῇ φωνή διαλεκτικώτατος , , πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ κατὰ κατά Μαρκίωνα καὶ καί τινας ἑτέρους ἕτερος διαφόρων διάφορος προϊσταμένους προΐστημι δογμάτων δόγμα διαλόγους διάλογος συστησάμενος τῆ τῆ οἰκείᾳ οἰκεῖος παρέδωκεν παραδίδωμι γλώττη τε τε καὶ καί γραφῆ μετὰ μετά καὶ καί πλείστων πλεῖστος ἑτέρων ἕτερος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα · · οὓς ὅς ὅς2 οἱ ὁ γνώριμοι γνώριμος ( ( πλεῖστοι πλεῖστος δὲ δέ ἦσαν εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός δυνατῶς δυνατός τῷ τῷ λόγῳ λόγος παρισταμένῳ ) ) ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Σύρων Σύρος μεταβεβλήκασι μεταβάλλω φωνῆς φωνή · · ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐστιν εἰμί καὶ καί ὁ ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἀντωνῖνον ἱκανώτατος ἱκανός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Περὶ περί εἱμαρμένης διάλογος δάα τε τε ἄλλα φασὶν φημί αὐτὸν αὐτός προφάσει πρόφασις τοῦ ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ διωγμοῦ διωγμός συγγράψαι συγγράφω . . ἦν εἰμί δ’ οὗτος οὗτος πρότερον πρότερος τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Οὐαλεντῖνον σχολῆς σχολή , , καταγνοὺς καταγιγνώσκω δὲ δέ ταύτης οὗτος πλεῖστά τε τε τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦτον οὗτος μυθοποιίας μυθοποιία ἀπελέγξας , , ἐδόκει δοκέω μέν μέν πως πως αὐτὸς αὐτός ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ὀρθοτέραν γνώμην γνώμη μετατεθεῖσθαι , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν καὶ καί παντελῶς παντελής γε γε ἀπερρύψατο τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ παλαιᾶς παλαιός αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις ῥύπον ῥύπος . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος γε γε μὴν μήν καὶ καί ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος Σωτῆρ’ τελευτᾷ τελευτάω . . XXX . . In the same reign reign heresies increased in Mesopotamia , , and Bardesanes , , a most able man and skilled in Syriac , , composed ffidlalogues against the Marcionites and other leaders of of various opinions , , and he issued them in in his own language and script , , together with many othcr οf his writings . . Those who knew them ; ; and they were many , , for he was a a powerful arguer , , have translated them from Syriac into Greek . . Αmong them is his very powerful dialogue with Antoninus Concerning Fate , , and they say that he wrote many many οther οther works in conscquence of the persecution of that time . . Ηe had been first a a member of the Valentinians , , but condemned this school and refuted many oftheir fables , , and himself thought that he had changed to orthodox opinion , , but in fact he did not completely clean off the ffith of his ancient heresy . . Αt this time Soter , , bishop of Rome , , died . . Εݲ Τάδε ὅδε καὶ καί ἢ ἤ πέμπτη πέμπτος πεμπτός περιέχει περιέχω βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος τῆς ὁ Εκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἱστορία Αݲ Ὃσοι καὶ καί ὅπως ὅπως κατὰ κατά Οὐῆρον ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Γαλλίας τὸν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια διεξῆλθον διεξέρχομαι ἀγῶνα ἀγών . . Bݲ ‘ Ως οἱ ὁ θεοφιλεῖς μάρτυρες μάρτυς τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ διωγμῷ διωγμός διαπεπτωκότας ἐθεράπευον θεραπεύω δεξιούμενοι . . Γݲ ‘ ‘ Οποία τῷ ὁ μάρτυρι μάρτυς Ἀττάλῳ Ἄτταλος δι’ διά ὀνείρου ὄνειρος - - γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἐπιφάνεια ἐπιφάνεια . . Δݲ ὅπως ὅπως οἱ ὁ μάρτυρες μάρτυς τὸν ὁ Εἰρήναιον δι’ διά ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή παρετίθεντο . . Εݲ Ὡς ὡς Μάρκῳ Μάρκος Αὐρηλίῳ Καίσαρι Καῖσαρ ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων εὐχαῖς εὐχή οὐρανόθεν οὐρανός οὐρανόθεν ὁ ὁ θεὸς ἐπακούσας ὗσεν ὕω . . ςݲ τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ἐπισκοπευσάντων κατάλογος . . Ζݲ ὃς ὅς καὶ καί μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ καιρῶν καιρός καῖρος διὰ διά τῶν ὁ πιστῶν δυνάμεις δύναμις ἐνηργοῦντο παράδοξοι παράδοξος . . Ηݲ Ὃπως ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος μνημονεύει μνημονεύω γραφῶν . . Θݲ Οἱ ὁ κατὰ κατά Κόμοδον ἐπισκοπεύσαντες . . Ιݲ Περὶ περί Πανταίνου τοῦ ὁ φιλοσόφου φιλόσοφος . . ΙΑݲ Περὶ περί Κλήμεντος τοῦ ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέως Ἀλεξανδρεύς . . ΙΒݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις Ἱεροσόλυμα ἐπισκόπων . . ΙΓݲ Περὶ περί Ῥόδωνος καὶ καί ἦς ἐμνημόνευσεν μνημονεύω κατὰ κατά Μαρκίωνα διαφωνίας διαφωνία . . CONTENTS OF BOOKS V V The contents of the fifth book of the History of the Curch are as follows : : I . . The number and behaviour of those those who in the time of verus underwent in Gaul the struggle for religion . . II . . Ηow the martyrs , , beloved οf God , , gave the hand οf fellowship and and healing to those who had had fallen in the persecution . . IΙI . . ne vision which appeared in a a dream to the martyr Αttalus . . IV . . Ηow the martyrs commended Irenaeus by a letter . . v . . Ηοw God sent rain from heaven to Marcus Aurelius Caesar in response to the prayers of the christians . . VI . . The list of those who were bishops in Rome . . VII . . Ηow even until those times strange miracles were wrought by the faithful . . VIII . . Ηow Irenaeus quotes the divine Scriptures . . IX . . Those who were bishops under Commodus . . X . . On Ρantaenus the philosopher . . XI . . On Clement οf Αlexandria . . XII . . On the bishops in Jerusalem . . XIII . . On Rhodo and the the dissensions which he he mentions mentions among the Marcionites . . ΙݲΔݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Φρύγας Φρύξ ψευδοφητῶν . . IݲEݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Bλάστον ἐπὶ ἐπί ῾Ρώμης γενομένου γίγνομαι σχίσματος . . Ιݲςݲ ὅσα ὅσος περὶ περί Μοντανοῦ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὅς μετ’ μετά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ψευδοπροφητῶν μνημονεύεται μνημονεύω . . ΙݲΖݲ Περὶ περί Μιλτιάδου Μιλτιάδης καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 συνέταξε συντάσσω λόγων λόγος . . ΙݲΗݲ Ὅσα καὶ καί Ἀπολλώνιος Ἀπολλώνιος τοὺς ὁ κατὰ κατά Φρύγας Φρύξ ἀπήλεγξεν καὶ καί τίνων τίς τις ἐμνημόνευσεν μνημονεύω . . ΙݲΘݲ Σεραπίωνος περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ Φρύγων αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις . . Κݲ Ὅσα Εἰρήναιος τοῖς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη σχισματικοῖς ἐγγράφως διείλεκται λέγω . . ΚݲΑݲ ὍΠως ἐπὶ ἐπί ῾Ρώμης Ἀπολλώνιος Ἀπολλώνιος ἐμαρτύρησεν μαρτυρέω . . KݲBݲ Τίνες κατὰ κατά τούτους οὗτος ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος ἐγνωρίζοντο γνωρίζω . . ΚݲΓݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς τότε τότε τοτέ κινηθέντος κινέω ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τοῦ ὁ πάσχα ζητήματος ζήτημα . . ΚݲΔݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀαίαν διαφωνίας διαφωνία . . ΚݲΕݲ Ὅπως τοῖς ὁ πᾶσι πᾶς μία ψῆφος ψῆφος περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάσχα συνεφωνήθη συμφωνέω . . Κݲςݲ Ὅσα τῆς ὁ Εἰρηναίου φιλοκαλίας καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς κατῆλθεν κατέρχομαι . . ΚݲΖݲ Ὅσα καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός τῶν ὁ τηνικάδε τηνικάδε σὺνηκμακότων . . KݲΗݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ τὴν ὁ Ἀρτέμωνος Ἀρτέμων αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή προβεβλημένων οἰοί τε τε τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι καὶ καί ὅπως ὅπως τὰς ὁ ἁγίας γραφὰς γραφή διαφθεῖραι διαφθείρω τετολμήκασιν τολμάω . . XIV . . On the Montanist 1 1 false prophets . . XV . . About the schism at Rome under BlastuS . . XVL The tradition concerning Montanus and those who were false prophets together with him . . XVII . . Οn Miltiades and the the treatises which he composed . . XVIII . . Ηow Apollonius also refuted the Montanists and the quotations which he he made . . XIX . . Οf Serapion On Montanism . . XX . . The discussions of Irenaeus in writing with the schimatics at Rome . . XXI . . How Apllonius was martyred in Rome . . XXII . . What bishops were famous in these times . . XXIII . . Οn the paschal controversy which was then active . . XXIV . . On the division in Asia . . XXV . . How unanimous decision was reaehed concerning Easter . . XXVI . . How much of the eloquent work of Irenaeus has come down to us . . XXVII . . How much also of the others who who flourished flourished with him at that time . . XXVIII . . Οn those who at the beginning put put forward the heresy heresy of of Artemon , , what manner of men men they were , , and how they have dared to corrupt the holy Scriptures . . E Ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν οὗν τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος Σωτῆρ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί ὄγδοον ἔτος ἔτος ἡγησάμενος ἡγέομαι τελευτᾷ τελευτάω τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός · · τοῦτον οὗτος δωδέκατος δωδέκατος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων Ελεύθερος διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι , , ἔτος ἔτος δ’ δ’ ἢν ἐάν ἑπτακαιδέκατον ἑπτακαιδέκατος αὐτοκράτορος Ἀντωνίνου Οὐήρου · · ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 κατά κατά τινα τις μέρη μέρος τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ σφοδρότερον σφοδρός ἀναρριπιαθέντος τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ διωγμοῦ διωγμός , , ἐξ ἐκ ἐπιθέσεως ἐπίθεσις τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά πόλεις πόλις δήμων δῆμος δημός μυριάδας μυριάς μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς διαπρέψαι στοχασμῷ στοχασμός λαβεῖν λαμβάνω ἔνεστιν ἔνειμι εἰμί ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά ἓν ἔθνος ἔθνος συμβεβηκότων συμβαίνω , , ἃ ὅς καὶ καί γραφῇ γραφή τοῖς ὁ μετέπειτα μετέπειτα παραδοθῆναι παραδίδωμι , , ἀλήστου μνήμης μνήμη ὦς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής ἐπάξια ἐπάξιος ὄντα εἰμί , , συμβέβηκεν συμβαίνω . . τῆς ὁ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν περὶ περί τούτων οὗτος ἐντελεστάτης ὑφηγήσεως τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς ἡμῖν κατατέτακται κατατάσσω συναγωγῇ συναγωγή , , οὐχ ἱστορικὴν ἱστορικός αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί διδασκαλικὴν διδασκαλικός περιέχον διήγησιν διήγησις · · ὁπόσα ὁπόσος γε γε τοι τοι τῆς ὁ παρούσης πάρειμι ἔχοιτο ἔχω πραγματείας πραγματεία , , ταῦτ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι ἀναλεξάμενος πραγματείας πραγματεία , , ἄλλοι ἄλλος μὲν μέν οὗν ἱστορικὰς ποιούμενοι ποιέω διηγήσεις διήγησις πάντως πᾶς πάντως ἂν ἐάν παρέδωκαν παραδίδωμι τῆ γραφῆ πολέμων πόλεμος νίκας νίκη καὶ καί τρόπαια τροπαῖος κατ’ κατά ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός στρατηγῶν στρατηγός τε τε ἀριστείας ἀριστεία καὶ καί ὁπλιτῶν ὁπλίτης ἀνδραγαθίας ἀνδραγαθία , , αἵματι αἷμα καὶ καί μυρίοις μυρίος φόνοις φόνος παίδων παῖς καὶ καί πατρίδος πατρίς καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἄλλης ἄλλος ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα περιουσίας περιουσία μιανθέντων · · ὁ ὁ δέ δέ γε γε τοῦ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά θεὸν BOOK V V SORER , , the bishop of the church of Rome , , ended his life in the eighth year οf his rule . . To him succeeded Elutherus , , the twelfth from from the apostles , , and it was was the seventeenth year of the Emperor Antonius Verus . . 1 Ιn this time the persecution οf us in some parts of the world was rekindled more violently by popular violence in in the cities , , and , , to judge from the events in in οne οne nation , , myriads were distinguished by martyrdom . . The story has chanced to be handed down in writing for for posterity , , and and it is truly worthy of unceasing remembrance . . sincc the whole reeord of its complete treatment has been embodied in our collection οf martyrs , , 2 and contains not not merely the narrahve itself but also an exposition οf doctrine , , I I will at present select and quote merely such points as belong to the present undertaking . . Other writers οf historical works have confined themselves to the written tradition of victories in in wars , , of of trimnphs οver enemies , , of of the exploits of generals and the valour of of soldiers , , men stained with blood and with countless murders for the sake of children and country and other possessions ; ; but it is wars wars most peaceful , , πολιτεύματος πολίτευμα διηγηματικὸς ἡμῖν λόγος λόγος τοὺς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτῆς αὐτός τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά ψυχὴν ψυχή εἰρήνης εἰρήνη εἰρηνικωτάτους πολέμους πόλεμος καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἢ τίη πατρίδος πατρίς καὶ καί μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἢ ἤ τῶν ὁ φιλτάτων φίλτατος ἀνδρισαμένους αἰωνίαις ἀναγράφεται ἀναγράφω στήλαις , , τῶν ὁ ὅς εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἀθλητῶν ἀθλητής τὰς ὁ ἐνστάσεις ἔνστασις καὶ καί τὰς ὁ πολυτλήτους ἀνδρείας ἀνδρεία τρόπαιά τε τε τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά δαιμόνων δαίμων καὶ καί νίκας νίκη τὰς ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀοράτων ἀόρατος ἀντιπάλων ἀντίπαλος τοὺς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσι πᾶς τούτοις οὗτος στεφάνους εἰς εἰς αἰώνιον μνήμην μνήμη ἀνακηρύττων ἀνακηρύσσω . . I . . Γαλλία μὲν μέν οὗν ἡ ὁ χώρα χώρα ἢν ἐάν , , καθ’ κατά ἢν ἐάν τὸ ὁ τῶν ὁ δηλουμένων δηλόω συνεκροτεῖτο συγκροτέω στάδιον στάδιος , , ἦς μητροπόλεις μητρόπολις ἐπίσημοι καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τὰς ὁ ἄλλας ἄλλος τῶν ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι διαφέρουσαι διαφέρω βεβόηνται Λούγδουνος καὶ καί Βίεννα , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἀμφοτέρων ἀμφότερος τὴν ὁ ἅπασαν ἅπας χώραν χώρα πολλῷ πολύς τῷ τῷ ῥεύματι ῥεῦμα περιρρέων ὁ ὁ Ῥοδανὸς Ῥοδανός ποταμὸς ποταμός διέξεισιν διέξειμι . . τὴν ὁ οὖν οὖν περὶ περί τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων γραφὴν γραφή αἱ ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε διαφανέσταται εκκλησίαι ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία καὶ καί Φρυγίαν Φρυγία διαπέμπονται διαπέμπω , , τὰ ὁ παρ’ παρά αὐταῖς αὐτός πραχθέντα πράσσω τοῦτον οὗτος ἀνιστοποῦσαι τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , παραθήσομαι παραθέω παρατίθημι δὲ δέ τὰς ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός φωνάς φωνή · · “ οἱ ἕ ἐν ἐν Βιέννῃ καὶ καί Λουγδούνῳ τῆς ὁ Γαλλίας παροικοῦντες παροικέω δοῦλοι δοῦλος χριστοῦ χριστός τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία καὶ καί Φρυγίαν Φρυγία τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός τῆς ὁ ἀπολυτρώσεως ἀπολύτρωσις ἡμῖν πίστιν πίστις καὶ καί ἐλπίδα ἐλπίς ἔχουαιν ἀδελφοῖς · · εἰρήνη εἰρήνη καὶ καί χάρις χάρις καὶ καί δόξα δόξα ἀπὸ ἀπό θεοῦ θεός πατρὸς πατήρ καὶ καί Χριστοῦ Χριστός Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς τοῦ ὁ κυρίου κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ . . ” ” Εἶτα εἶτα τούτοις οὗτος ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἕτερα ἕτερος προοιμιασάμενοι , , τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος καταρχὴν καταρχή ποιοῦνται ποιέω ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος · · “ τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν οὗν μέγεθος μέγεθος τῆς ὁ ἐνθάδε ἐνθάδε θλίψεως θλῖψις καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ ἁγίους ἅγιος ὀργὴν ὀργή καὶ καί δάα ὑπέμειναν ὑπομένω οἱ ὁ μακάριοι μακάριος μάρτυρες μάρτυς , , ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀκριβὲς ἀκριβής οὔθ’ ἡμεῖς εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον ἱκανοὶ ἱκανός οὔτε οὔτε μὴν μήν γραφῆ περιληφθῆναι περιλαμβάνω waged for the very peace of the sOul , , and men who therein have been valiant for truth rather than for country , , and for piety rather than for rileir dear ones , , that our reeord of those who order their lives according to God will inscribe on everlasting monuments : : it is the struggles of the athletes of piety and their valour which braved so much , , trophies won from demons , , and victories against unseen adversaries , , and the crowns at the end of of all , , that it will proclaim for everlasting remembrance . . 1 . . Gaul was the country in which was prepared the stage for these events . . Its capital cities , , famous and more renowned than the others in the distriet , , were Lyolb and Vienne , , through both of which passes the river Rhone , , flowing in an ample stream through the whole district . . The distingtliSlled churches of this country sent the document about the martyrs to the churches in Asia and Phrygia , , in this way way recording what happedned among them , , and I I will quote their words : : “ “ The servants sojourning in Vienne and Lyons in Gaul to the brethren in Αsia and Phrygia , , who have the same faith and hope of redemption as you . . Ρeace , , grace , , and glory from God the Father and Jesus Christ , , our Lord . . ” ” Then after other prefatory remarks they begin their narrative thus : : “ “ The greatness of of the the persecution here , , and the terrible rage of the heathen against the saints , , and the suffering of the blessed martyrs , , are more than we can narrate accurately , , nor can they be put down in writing . . For with all δυνατόν . . παντὶ πᾶς γὰρ γάρ σθένει σθένω ἐωέσκηψεν ὁ ὁ ἀντικείμενος , , προοιμιαζόμενος ἤδη ἤδη τὴν ὁ ἀδεῶς ἀδεής μέλλουσαν μέλλω ἔαεαθαι παρουσίαν παρουσία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί διὰ διά πάντων πᾶς διῆλθεν διέρχομαι , , ἐθίζων τοὺς ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ καί προγυμνάξων κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ δούλων δοῦλος τοῦ θεοῦ θεός , , ὥατε μὴ μή μόνον μόνος οἰκιῶν οἰκία καὶ καί βαλανείων καὶ καί ἀγορᾶς ἀγορά εἴργεαθαι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς καθόλου καθόλου φαίνεαθαι ἡμῶν ἐγώ τινα τις αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀπειρῆσθαι ἀπαγορεύω ἐρῶ ἐν ἐν ὁποίῳ ὁποῖος δήποτε τόπῳ τόπος . . ἀντεστρατήγει δὲ δέ ἡ ὁ χάρις χάρις τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἀσθενεῖς ἀσθενής ἐρρύετο ἐρύω2 ῥύομαι , , ἀντιπαρέτασσε δὲ δέ στύλους στῦλος ἑδραίους ἑδραῖος δυναμένους διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ὑπομονῆς ὑπομονή πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ ὁρμὴν ὁρμή τοῦ ὁ πονηροῦ πονηρός εἰς εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἑλκύσαι ἕλκω · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί ὁμόσε ὁμόσε ἐχώρουν χωρέω , , πᾶν πᾶς εἶδος εἶδος ὀνειδισμοῦ καὶ καί κολάσεως κόλασις ἀνεχόμενοι ἀνέχω · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τὰ ὁ πολλὰ πολύς ὀλίγα ἡγούμενοι ἔαπευδον πρὸς πρός χριστόν χριστός , , ὄντως ὄντως ἐπιδεικνύμενοι ἐπιδείκνυμι ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι οὐκ οὐ ἄξια ἄξιος τὰ ὁ παθήματα πάθημα τοῦ ὁ νῦν νῦν καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ μέλλουσαν μέλλω δόξαν δόξα ἀπο - - καλυφθῆναι καλύπτω εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ . . “ “ Kαὶ πρῶτον μὲν μέν τὰ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ ὄχλου ὄχλος πανδημεὶ πανδημεί σωρηδὸν σωρηδόν ἐπιφερόμενα ἐπιφέρω γενναίως γενναῖος ὑπέμενον ὑπομένω , , ἐπιβοήσεις ἐπιβοάω καὶ καί πληγὰς πληγή καὶ καί συρμοὺς καὶ καί διαρπαγὰς διαρπαγή καὶ καί λίθων λίθος βολὰς βολή καὶ καί συγκΛείσεις καὶ καί πάνθ’ ὅσα ὅσος ἠγριωμένῳ πλήθει πλῆθος ὡς ὡς ὡς πρὸς πρός ἐχθροὺς ἐχθρός καὶ καί πολεμίους πολέμιος φιλεῖ φιλέω γίνεαθαι , , καὶ καί δὴ δή ἀναχθέντες ἀνάγω ἀνάσσω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἀγορὰν ἀγορά ὑπό ὑπό τε τε τοῦ ὁ χιλιάρχου χιλίαρχος χιλιάρχης καὶ καί τῶν ὁ προεατηκότων τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις ἐξουσιῶν ἐπὶ ἐπί παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ πλήθους πλῆθος ἀνακριθέντες ἀνακρίνω καὶ καί ὁμολογήσαντες ὁμολογέω , , συνεκλείσθησαν συγκλείω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ εἱρκτὴν εἱρκτή ἕως ἕως τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ ὅς ἡγεμόνος ἡγεμών παρουσίας παρουσία · · μειέπειτα δὲ δέ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ ἡγεμόνα ἡγεμών ἀχθέντων ἄγω αὐτῶν αὐτός κἀκείνου ἐκεῖνος τῆ πρὸς πρός ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ὠμότητι ὠμότης χρωμένου χράω2 , , Οὐέττιος Οὐέττιος Ἐπάγαθος , , εἷς ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός , , πλήρωμα πλήρωμα ἀγάπης ἀγάπη τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεὸν καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ πλησίον πλησίος κεχωρηκώς , , οὗ οὗ2 ὅς ὅς2 ἕ καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος ἠκρίβωτο ἀκριβόω ἡ ὁ πολιτεία πολιτεία , , ὡς ὡς his might the adversary attaeked us , , foreshadowing his coming which is shortly to be , , and tried everything , , practising his adherents and training them ngainst the servants of God , , so that we were not merely excluded from houses and baths and markets , , but we were even forbidden to be seen at all in any place whatever . . But against them the grace of God did eaptain us ; ; it reseued the weak , , and marshalled against them steadfast pillars of men able by patience to draw to themselves all the attack of the enemy . . They cmne together and endured every kind of abuse and and punishment , , they eounted many things as few in their zeal for Christ , , and ffidld indeed prove that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to bc compared with the glory which shall be revealed to us . . “ “ First they endured nobly all that was heaped upon them by the mob , , howls and stripes and dragging about , , and rapine and imprisonment and stoning , , and all things which are wont to happen at the hands of an infuriated populace against its supposed enemies and foes ; ; then they were dragged into the market - - place by the tribune and by the chief authorities of of the city , , were indicted and eonfessed , , and at last they were shut up until the coming οf the governor . . Then they were brought before the the governor , , and and When he used all his eruelty against them , , then intervened Vettius Εpagathus , , one οf the brethren , , mled filled with love towards and towards his neighbour , , the strietness οf whose life καίπερ καίπερ ὄντα εἰμί νέον νέος ουνεξισοῦσθαι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ πρεσβυτέρου πρέσβυς Ζαχαρίου Ζαχαρίας μαρτυρίᾳ μαρτυρία · · πεπόρευτο γοῦν γοῦν ἐν ἐν πάσαις πᾶς ταῖς ὁ ἐντολαῖς ἐντολή καὶ καί δικαιώμασι τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἄμεμπτος ἄμεμπτος καὶ καί πάσῃ πᾶς τῇ ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ πλησίον πλησίος λειτουργίᾳ λειτουργία ἄοκνος ἄοκνος , , ζῆλον ζῆλος θεοῦ θεός πολὺν πολύς ἔχων ἔχω καὶ καί ξέων τῷ τῷ πνεύματι πνεῦμα · · τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος δή δή τις τις ὤν εἰμί , , τὴν ὁ οὕτως οὕτως καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀλόγως ἄλογος γινομένην κρίσιν κρίσις οὐκ οὐ ἐβάστασεν βαστάζω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὑπερηγανάκτησεν ὑπεραγανακτέω καὶ καί ἠξίου ἀξιόω καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἀκουσθῆναι ἀκούω ἀπολογούμενος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲν ἄθεον μηδὲ μηδέ ἀσεβές ἀσεβής ἐστιν εἰμί ἐν ἐν ἡμῖν . . τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ περὶ περί τὸ ὁ βῆμα βῆμα καταβοησάντων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἦν εἰμί ἐπίσημος ἐπίσημος , , καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ ἡγεμόνος ἡγεμών μὴ μή ἀνασχομένου τῆς ὁ οὕτως οὕτως ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δικαίας δικαία προταθείσης ἀξιώσεως ἀξίωσις , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μόνον μόνος τοῦτο οὗτος πυθομένου πύθω εἰ εἰ καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός εἴη εἰμί Χριστιανός Χριστιανός , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ λαμπροτάτη λαμπρός φωνῇ φωνή ὁμοΛογήσαντος , , ἀνελήφθη ἀναλαμβάνω καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ κλῆρον κλῆρος τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς , , παράκλητος παράκλητος χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός χρηματίσας χρηματίζω , , ἔχων ἔχω δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ παράκλητον παράκλητος ἐν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ , , τὸ ὁ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα τοῦ ὁ Ζαχαρίου Ζαχαρίας , , ὃ ὁ διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ πληρώματος πλήρωμα τῆς ὁ ἀγάπης ἀγάπη ἐνεδείξατο ἐνδείκνυμι , , εὐδοκήσας εὐδοκέω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἀπολογίας ἀπολογία καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ θεῖναι θείνω τίθημι Ψυχήν · · ἦν εἰμί γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί ἔστιν εἰμί γνήσιος γνήσιος χριστοῦ χριστός μαθητής μαθητής , , ἀκολουθῶν ἀκολουθέω τῷ τῷ ἀρνίῳ ἀρνίον ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου ἄν ἄν ὑπάγῃ ὑπάγω . . “ “ Ἐντεῦθεν ἐντεῦθεν δὴ δή διεκρίνοντο διακρίνω οἱ ὁ λοιποί λοιπός , , καὶ καί φανεροὶ φανερός καὶ καί ἕτοιμοι ἑτοῖμος ἐγίνοντο γίγνομαι πρωτομάρτυρες , , οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί μετὰ μετά πάσης πᾶς προθυμίας προθυμία ἀνεπλήρουν ἀναπληρόω τὴν ὁ ὁμολογίαν ὁμολογία τῆς ὁ μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία , , ἐφαίνοντο φαίνω δὲ δέ καὶ καί οἱ ὁ ἀνέτοιμοι καὶ καί ἀγύμναστοι ἀγύμναστος καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι ἀσθενεῖς ἀσθενής , , ἀγῶνος ἀγών μεγάλου μέγας had gone so far that in spite οf his youth his reputation was equal to that οf the elder Zacharias . . 1 Ηe walked in all the commanmnents and orffinances of the Lord blameless and was unwearied in all ministrations to his neighbours , , having much zeal toward God and being fervent in spirit . . Ηis character forbade him to endure the unreasonable judgement given agninst us , , and , , overcome overcome with indignation , , he asked to to be be heard himself in defence of the brethren to the effect that there was nothing atheistic or impious among us . . Ηe was howled down by those around the judgement - - seat , , for he was a a man οf position , , 2 2 and the governor would not tolerate the just requests which he had put forward but merely asked if he were a Chrirtian hinBeK . . Ηe then confessed in in clear tones and was himself taken into the ranks of the martyrs . . Ηe was called the ‘ ‘ Comforter of of Christians , , ’ ’ but had the Comforter in in himself , , spirit of Zacharias which he had shown by the fullness of his love when he chose to Ιay down even his οwn life for the defence of the brethren , , for he was and he is 3 a a true ffidlsciple οf christ , , and and he follows the Lamb wheresoever he he goes . . “ “ The rest were then then ffidIrided and the the first first martyrs were were obviously ready , , and they fulffiled the confession of martyrdom with with all reaffiness , , but some οthers appeared not to to be be ready , , and failcd in training and in strength , , unable to endure the strain τόνον τόνος ἐνεγκεῖν φέρω μὴ μή δυνάμενοι · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἐξέτρωσαν ὡς ὡς δέκα τὸν ὁ ἀριθμόν ἀριθμός · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί μεγάλην μέγας λύπην λύπη καὶ καί πένθος πένθος ἀμέτρητον ἀμέτρητος ἀμετρητος ἐνεποίησαν ἐμποιέω ἡμῖν καὶ καί τὴν ὁ προθυμίαν προθυμία τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός τῶν ὁ ὅς μὴ μή αυνειλημμένων ἐνέκοψαν · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καίπερ καίπερ πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ δεινὰ δεινός πάσχοντες πάσχω , , δμὼς δμώς συμπαρῆσαν τοῖς ὁ μάρτυσιν καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ ἀπελείποντο ἀπολείπω ἀπολιμπάνω αὐτῶν αὐτός , , τότε τότε τοτέ δὲ δέ οἱ ὁ πάντες πᾶς μεγάλως μέγας μεγάλως ἐπτοήθημεν διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ἄδηλον ἄδηλος τῆς ὁ ὁμολογίας ὁμολογία , , οὐ οὐ τὰς ὁ ἐπιφερομένας κολάσεις κόλασις φοβούμενοι φοβέω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τὸ ὁ τέλος τέλος ἀφορῶντες ἀφοράω καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς ἀποπεσεῖν τινα τις δεδιότες δείδω . . συνελαμβάνοντο συλλαμβάνω μέντοι καθ’ κατά ἑκάστην ἕκαστος ἡμέραν ἡμέρα οἱ ὁ ἄξιοι ἄξιος τὸν ὁ ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ἀναπληροῦντες ἀναπληρόω ἀριθμόν ἀριθμός , , ἓστε συλλεγῆναι συλλέγω λέγω ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ δύο γε ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησία πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ σπουδαίους σπουδαῖος καὶ καί δι’ διά ὧν μάλιστα μάλιστα συνεστήκει τὰ ὁ ἐνθάδε ἐνθάδε · · συνελαμβάνοντο συλλαμβάνω δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐθνικοί ἐθνικός τινες τις οἰκέται οἰκέτης τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί δημοσίᾳ δημόσιος δημοσίᾳ ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω ὁ ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἀναζητεῖσθαι πάντας πᾶς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί κατ’ κατά ἐνέδραν τοῦ ὁ σατανᾶ , , φοβηθέντες φοβέω τὰς ὁ βασάνους βάσανος ἃς ὅς τοὺς ὁ ἁγίους ἅγιος ἔβλεπον βλέπω φοβηθέντες φοβέω τῶν ὁ στρατιωτῶν στρατιώτης ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦτο οὗτος παρορμώντων αὐτούς αὐτός , , κατεψεύσαντο καταψεύδομαι ἡμῶν ἐγώ Θυέστεια δεῖπνα καὶ καί Οἰδιποδείους καὶ καί δάα μήτε μήτε λαλεῖν λαλέω μήτε μήτε νοεῖν νοέω θέμις θέμις ἡμῖν , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μηδὲ μηδέ πιστεύειν πιστεύω εἴ εἰ τι τις τοιοῦτο πώποτε πώποτε παρὰ παρά ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ἐγένετο γίγνομαι . . τούτων οὗτος δὲ δέ φημισθέντων , , πάντες πᾶς ἀπεθηριώθησαν ἀποθηριόω θηριόω εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς , , ὥστε ὥστε καὶ καί εἴ εἰ τινες τις τὸ ὁ πρότερον πρότερος δι’ διά οἰκειότητα οἰκειότης ἐμετρίαζον , , τότε τότε τοτέ μεγάλως μέγας μεγάλως ἐχαλέπαινον χαλεπαίνω καὶ καί διεπρίοντο διαπρίω ἐφ’ ἐπί ἡμῖν ἐγώ · · ἐπληροῦτο πληρόω δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ ὅς ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐγώ εἰρημένον λέγω ὃτι ὅτι ἐλεύσεται ἔρχομαι καιρὸς καιρός ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 πᾶς πᾶς ὁ ὁ ἀποκτείνας ἀποκτείνω ὑμᾶς δόξει δοκέω λατρείαν λατρεία προσφέρειν προσφέρω τῷ ὁ θεῶ . . ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν λοιπός ὑπεράνω ὑπεράνω πάσης πᾶς ἐξηγήσεως ἐξήγησις ὑπέμενον ὑφίημι κολάσεις κόλασις οἱ ὁ ἅγιοι ἅγιος μάρτυρες μάρτυς , , φιλοτίμου φιλότιμος μένου τοῦ ὁ σατανᾶ καὶ καί of of a a great cOnffiet , , and abOut ten in nmber failed , , as those born out of due time . . They caused us great grief and and immeasurable immeasurable mourning , , and and hindered the zeal of the others wo had not been arrerted . . Yet they , , although suffering all all the the terrors , , nervertheless remained with the martyrs and did not desert them . . But at that point we were all all greatly terrified by by uncertainty as to to their their confession , , not fearillg the threatened punishment but looking towards the end and afraid lest some one should fall away . . Yet day by day those who were worthy went on being ariested , , completing their number , , so as to collect from the two churches all the zealous and those through whom the life of the locality was kept together . . There were also arrested certain heathen slaves of of our members , , since the governor had publicly commanded that we should all be prosecuted , , and and these by the snare of Satan , , fearing the tortures which they saw the saints suffering , , when the soldiers urged them , , falsely accused us us of of Theyestean feasts and Oedipodean intercourse , , 1 and things which it is not right for us either to speak οf or to think of or even to believe that such things could ever happen among men . . When this rumour spread all men turned like beab againt us , , so that even if any had formerly been lenient for friendship ' ' s s sake they then became furious and raged against us , , and there was fulfilled that which was spoken by our Lord that ‘ the rime will come when whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God’ Then at last the holy martyrs endured sufferings beyong all description , , for Satan was striving to wring some δι’ διά ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ῥηθῆναί τι τι τῶν ὁ βλααφήμων · · ὑπερβεβλημένως ὑπερβάλλω ὑπερβεβλημένως δὲ δέ ἐνέσκηψεν ἐνσκήπτω ἡ ὁ ὀργὴ ὀργή πᾶσα πᾶς καὶ καί ὄχλου ὄχλος καὶ καί ἡγεμόνος ἡγεμών καὶ καί στρατιωτῶν στρατιώτης εἰς εἰς Σάγκτον τὸν ὁ διάκονον διάκονος ἀπὸ ἀπό Βιέννης καὶ καί εἰς εἰς Μάτουρον , , νεοφώτιστον μέν μέν , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γενναῖον γενναῖος ἀγωνιστήν ἀγωνιστής , , καὶ καί εἰς εἰς Ἄτταλον Ἄτταλος Περγαμηνὸν τῷ ὁ γένει γένος , , στῦλον καὶ καί ἑδραίωμα ἑδραίωμα τῶν ὁ ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα ἀεὶ ἀεί γεγονότα , , καὶ καί εἰς εἰς Βλανδῖναν , , δι’ διά ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ἐπέδειξεν ἐπιδείκνυμι ὁ ὁ χριστὸς χριστός ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὰ ὁ παρὰ παρά ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος εὐτελῆ εὐτελής καὶ καί ἀειδῆ ἀειδής καὶ καί εὐκαταφρόνητα φαινόμενα φαίνω μεγάλης μέγας καταξιοῦται παρὰ παρά θεῷ θεός δόξης δόξα διὰ διά τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀγάπην ἀγάπη τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν δυνάμει δύναμις δείκνυ δείκνυμι · · μένην καὶ καί μὴ μή ἐν ἐν εἴδει εἶδος καυχωμένην . . ἡμῶν ἐγώ γὰρ γάρ πάντων πᾶς δεδιότων δείδω καὶ καί τῆς ὁ σαρκίνης σάρκινος δεσποίνης δέσποινα αὐτῆς αὐτός , , ἥτις ὅστις ἦν εἰμί καὶ καί αὐτὴ αὐτός τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς μία ἀγωνίστρια , , ἀγωνιώσης μὴ μή οὐδὲ οὐδέ τὴν ὁ ὁμολογίαν ὁμολογία δυνήσεται δύναμαι παρρησιάσασθαι παρρησιάζομαι διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ἀσθενὲς ἀσθενής τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα , , ἢ ἤ Βλανδῖνα τοσαύτης τοσοῦτος ἐπληρώθη πληρόω δυνάμεως δύναμις , , ὣστε ἐκλυθῆναι ἐκλύω καὶ καί παρεθῆναι παρίημι τοὺς ὁ κατὰ κατά διαδοχὰς διαδοχή παντὶ πᾶς τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός βασανίζοντας βασανίζω αὐτὴν αὐτός ἀπὸ ἀπό ἑωθινῆς ἑωθινός ἕως ἕως ἑσπέρας ἑσπέρα , , καὶ καί αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὁμολογοῦντας ὁμολογέω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι νενίκηνται νικάω μηδὲν ἔχοντες ἔχω μηκέτι μηκέτι ὃ ὅς ποιήσωσιν ποιέω αὐτῇ αὐτός , , καὶ καί θαυμάζειν θαυμάζω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ τῷ παραμένειν παραμένω ἔμπνουν ἔμπνοος ἔμπνους αὐτήν αὐτός , , παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα περιερρωγότος καὶ καί ἠνεῳγμένου , , καὶ καί μαρτυρεῖν μαρτυρέω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἓν εἶδος εἶδος στρεβλώσεως στρέβλωσις ἱκανὸν ἱκανός ἢν ἐάν πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐξάγω τὴν ὁ Ψυχήν , , οὐχ οὐ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι γε γε τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος καὶ καί τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἡ ὁ μακαρία μακαρία ὡς ὡς ὡς γενναῖος γενναῖος ἀθλητὴς ἀθλητής ἀνενέαζεν ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ὁμολογίᾳ ὁμολογία , , καὶ καί ἦν εἰμί αὐτῆς αὐτός ἀνάληψις ἀνάληψις καὶ καί ἀνάπαυσις ἀνάπαυσις καὶ καί ἀναλγησία ἀναλγησία τῶν ὁ συμβαινόντων συμβαίνω τὸ ὁ ὅς λέγειν λέγω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ‘ ‘ Χριστιανή εἰμι εἰμί εἶμι καὶ καί παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἐγώ οὐδὲν οὐδείς φαῦλον φαῦλος γίνεται γίγνομαι . . ’ “ Ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Σάγκτος καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὑπερβεβλημένως ὑπερβάλλω ὑπερβεβλημένως καὶ καί ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ πάντα πᾶς ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος πάσας πᾶς τὰς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος blasphemy eVen eVen from them , , and all the fury of the mob and of the gOVernor and Of the soldiers was raised beyond meaSure against sanetus , , the deacon from Vienne , , and and against Maturus , , who was a a noviee but a a noble contender , , and and against Attalus , , a a pergamene by by race , , who had always been a a pillar and support of the the Christians there , , and and against Blandina , , through whom Christ showed that things which are mean and obscure and contemptible among men are vouehsafed great glory with God beeause or the love towardS him shown in powere and not boasted of in appearance . . For while we were were all afraid , , and her human mistress , , who was herself one one of the contenders among among the the martyrs , , was was in distress lest she should not not be able , , through through the the weakness of of her her body , , to be bold enough even ro ro make confession , , Blandina was ffiled with such power that she was released and rescued from those who took turns in torturing her in every way from morning until evening , , and they themselves eonfessed that they were beaten , , for they had nothing left to do to her , , and they marvelled that she still remained alive , , seeing that her whole body was broken and opened , , and they testified that any one of of these tortures was suffieient to destroy life , , even when they had not been magnffied and multiplied . . But the blessed woman , , like a a noble athlete , , kept gaining in vigour in her confession , , and found comfort and rest and freedom from pain from what was done to her her by by saying , , ‘ ‘ I am a a Christian woman and nothing wicked happens among us . . ’ “ “ Sanctus also himself endured nobly , , beyond measure or or human power , , all the ill ill - - treament of αἰκίας αἰκία γενναίως γενναῖος ὑπομένων , , τῶν ὁ ἀνόμων ἄνομος ἐλπιζόντων ἐλπίζω διὰ διά τὴν ὁ ἐπιμονὴν ἐπιμονή καὶ καί τὸ ὁ μέγεθος μέγεθος τῶν ὁ βασάνων ἀκούσεσθαι τι τι παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῶν ὁ ὅς μὴ μή δεόντων δέω δέω2 δεῖ , , τοσαύτῃ τοσοῦτος ὑποστάσει ὑπόστασις ἀντιπαρετάξατο αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , ὥστε ὥστε μήτε τὸ ὁ ἴδιον ἴδιος κατειπεῖν καταγορεύω κατεῖπον ὄνομα ὄνομα μήτε μήτε ἔθνους ἔθνος μήτε μήτε πόλεως πόλις ὅθεν ὅθεν ἦν εἰμί , , μήτε εἰ εἰ δοῦλος δοῦλος ἢ ἤ ἐλεύθερος ἐλεύθερος εἴη εἰμί · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά πρὸς πρός πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ ἐπερωτώμενα ἀπεκρίνατο ἀποκρίνω τῆ Ῥωμαϊκῇ Ῥωμαϊκός φωνῇ φωνή ἴ’ ἴ’ ‘ ‘ Χριστιανός εἰμι εἰμί εἶμι ’ ’ · · τοῦτο οὗτος καὶ καί ἀντὶ ἀντί ὀνόματος ὄνομα καὶ καί ἀντὶ ἀντί πόλεως πόλις καὶ καί ἀντὶ ἀντί γένους γένος καὶ καί ἀντὶ ἀντί παντὸς πᾶς ἐπαλλήλως ὡμολόγει ὁμολογέω , , ἄλλην ἄλλος δὲ δέ φωνὴν φωνή οὐκ οὐ ἢκουσαν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος · · ὅθεν ὅθεν δὴ δή καὶ καί φιλονεικία φιλονικία φιλονεικία μεγάλη μέγας τοῦ ὁ τε τε ἡγεμόνος ἡγεμών καὶ καί τῶν ὁ βασανιστῶν ἐγένετο γίγνομαι πρὸς πρός αὐτόν αὐτός , , ὣστε ὁπότε ὁπότε ὁπότε μηκέτι μηκέτι μηδὲν εἶχον ἔχω ὃ ὅς ποιήσωσιν ποιέω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , τὸ ὁ τελευταῖον τελευταῖος χαλκᾶς χάλκεος χαλκοῦς λεπίδας λεπίς διαπύρους διάπυρος προσεκόλλων τοῖς ὁ τρυφερωτάτοις μέλεαι μέλω ἐπιμελέομαι τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ἐκαίετο καίω , , αὐτὸς αὐτός δὲ δέ παρέμενεν ἀνετίκαμπτος καὶ καί ἀνένδοτος , , στερρὸς στερρός πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ ὁμολογίαν ὁμολογία , , ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ οὐρανίου οὐράνιος πηγῆς πηγή τοῦ ὁ ὕδατος ὕδωρ τῆς ὁ ζωῆς ζωή τοῦ ὁ ἐξιόντος ἔξειμι ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ νηδύος νηδύς τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός δροσιζόμενος καὶ καί ἐνδυναμούμενος · · τὸ ὁ δὲ δέ σωμάτιον σωμάτιον μάρτυς μάρτυς ἢν ἐάν τῶν ὁ συμβεβηκότων συμβαίνω , , ὅλον ὅλος ὅλοξ τραῦμα τραῦμα καὶ καί μώλωφ καὶ καί συνεσταμένον συνίστημι καὶ καί ἀποβεβληκὸς τὴν ὁ ἀνθρώπειον ἀνθρώπειος ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν μορφήν μορφή , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 πάσχων πάσχω Χριστὸς μεγάλας μέγας ἐπετέλει ἐπιτελέω δόξας δοκέω , , καταργῶν τὸν ὁ ἀντικείμενον καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός ὑποτὐπωσιν ὑποδεικνύων ὑποδείκνυμι ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲν φοβερὸν φοβερός ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου πατρὸς πατήρ ἀγάπη , , μηδὲ μηδέ ἀλγεινὸν ἀλγεινός ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου χριστοῦ χριστός δόξα δόξα . . τῶν ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ ἀνόμων ἄνομος μεθ’ μετά ἡμέρας ἡμέρα πάλιν πάλιν στρεβλούντων τὸν ὁ μάρτυρα μάρτυς καὶ καί νομιζόντων νομίζω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι οἰδούντων καὶ καί φλεγμαινόντων τῶν ὁ σωμάτων σῶμα , , εἰ εἰ τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός προσενέγκοιεν κολαστήρια κολαστήριον , , περιέσοιντο αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ὁπότε οὐδὲ οὐδέ τὴν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ χειρῶν χείρ ἁφὴν ἁφή ἠνείχετο ἀνέχω , , ἢ ἤ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι men , , for though the wieked hoped through persistence and the rigour of his tortures to wring from him something wrong , , he resisted them with such constancy that he did not even tell his own name , , or the race or the city whence whence be be was , , nor whether he was slave or free , , but to all questions answered answered in in Latin , , ‘ ‘ I I am am a a Christian . . ’ ’ This he said for and and city and race and for for everything else , , and the heathen heard no other sound from him . . For this reason the governor and the torturers were very ambitious to to subdue him , , so that when they bad bad nothing left at all to do to him at last they fastened plates of heated brass to the tenderest parts of his body . . His limbs were burnig , , but he continued himself unbending and unyielding , , firm in his confession , , refreshed and strengthened by the heavenly spring of of the water of of life which proceeds forth from the body of of Christ . . His body was a a witness to his treatment it was all one wound and and bruise , , wrenehed and torn out of of human shape , , but Christ suffering in him manifested great glory , , overthrowing the adversary and showing for the example of the others how there is nothing fearful where there is the love of the Father nor painful where there is the glory of Christ . . For when the wicked after some days again tortured the martyr they thought that they might overcome him how that his body was swollen and inflamed if they applied the the same tortures , , seeing that he could not not even endure to be ἐναποθανὼν ταῖς ὁ βασάνοις φόβον φόβος ἐμποιήσειεν ἐμποιέω τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς , , οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος οὐδὲν περὶ περί αὐτὸν αὐτός τοιοῦτο τοιοῦτος συνέβη συμβαίνω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί παρὰ παρά πᾶσαν πᾶς δόξαν δόξα ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἀνέκθψεν καὶ καί ἀνωρθώθη ἀνορθόω τὸ ὁ σωμάτιον σωμάτιον ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ μετέπειτα μετέπειτα βασάνοις βάσανος , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἰδέαν ἰδέα ἀπέλαβεν ἀπολαμβάνω τὴν ὁ προτέραν πρότερος καὶ καί τὴν ὁ χρῆσιν χρῆσις τῶν ὁ μελῶν μέλος , , ὣστε μὴ μή κόλασιν κόλασις , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἴασιν ἴασις διὰ διά τῆς ὁ χάριτος χάρις τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός τὴν ὁ δευτέραν δεύτερος στρέβλωσιν αὐτῷ αὐτός γενέσθαι γίγνομαι . . “ “ Καὶ καί Βιβλίδα δέ δέ , , μίαν τῶν ὁ ἠρνημένων , , ἤδη ἤδη δοκῶν δοκέω ὁ ὁ διάβολος διάβολος καταπεπωκέναι , , θελήσας ἐθέλω δὲ δέ καὶ καί διὰ διά βλασφημίας βλασφημία κατακρῖναι κατακρίνω , , ἦγεν ἄγω ἐπὶ ἐπί κόλασιν κόλασις , , ἀναγκάζων ἀναγκάζω εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον τὰ ὁ ἄθεα περὶ περί ἡμῶν , , ὡς ὡς ὡς εὔθραυοτον ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί ἄνανδρον · · ἢ τίη δὲ δέ ἐν ἐν τῆ στρεβλώσει ἀβλενηψεν καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον ἐκ ἐκ βαθέος βαθύς ὕπνου ὕπνος ἀνεγρηγόρησεν , , ὑπομνησθεῖσα διὰ διά τῆς ὁ προσκαίρου τιμωρίας τιμωρία τὴν ὁ αἰώνιον αἰώνιος ἐν ἐν γεέννῃ γέεννα κόλασιν κόλασις , , καὶ καί ἐξ ἐκ ἐναντίας ἐναντίος ἀντεῖπεν ἀντιλέγω ἀντεῖπον τοῖς ὁ βλασφήμοις , , φήσασα φημί πῶς πῶς πως ἂν ἄν παιδία παιδίον φάγοιεν οἱ ὁ τοιοῦτοι τοιοῦτος , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 μηδὲ μηδέ ἀλόγων ζῴων ζῷον αἷμα αἷμα φαγεῖν ἐσθίω ἐξόν ; ; ’ ’ καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦδε ὅδε Χριστιανὴν ἑαυτὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὡμολόγει ὁμολογέω καὶ καί τῷ τῷ κλήρῳ κλῆρος τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς προσετέθη προστίθημι . . “ Καταργηθέντων δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ τυραννικῶν τυραννικός κόλα . . στηρίων ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ Χπιστοῦ διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ μακαρίων μακάριος ὑπομονῆς ὑπομονή , , ἑτέρας ἕτερος μηχανὰς μηχανή ὁ ὁ διάβολος ἐπενόει ἐπινοέω , , τὰς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ εἱρκτὴν εἱρκτή ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ σκότει σκότος καὶ καί τῷ τῷ χαλεπωτάτῳ χαλεπός χωρίῳ χωρίον συγκλείσεις συγκλείω καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ξύλῳ διατάσεις διάτασις τῶν ὁ ποδῶν πούς , , ἐπὶ ἐπί πέμπτον πέμπτος πεμπτός διατεινομένων τρύπημα τρύπημα , , καὶ καί τὰς ὁ λοιπὰς αἰκίας αἰκία , , δάας εἰώθασιν εἴωθα ἔθω ὀργιζόμενοι ὀργίζω ὑπουργοὶ καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος διαβόλου πλήρεις πλήρης διατιθέναι διατίθημι τοὺς ὁ ἐγκλειομένους · · ὥστε ὡς ὡς ὥστε ἀποπνιγῆναι ἀποπνίγω τοὺς ὁ πλείστους πλεῖστος ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ εἱρκτῇ εἱρκτή , , ὅσους ὅσος γε γε ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος οὕτως οὕτως ἐξελθεῖν ἐξέρχομαι ἠθέλησεν ἐθέλω , , ἐπιδεικνύων ἐπιδείκνυμι τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δόξαν δόξα . . οἱ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ βασανισθέντες βασανίζω πικρῶς πικρός ὣστε touched by by the the hand , , or that by dying under torture he would put fear into the rest . . Yet not only did nothing of this kind happen , , but , , beyond all human expectation , , he raised himself up and his body was straightened in the the subsequent tortures , , and he regained his former appearance and the use of of his limbs , , so that through the grace of Christ the second torturing became not torment but cure . . “ “ Biblis , , too , , one of those who had denied , , did the devil bring to torture ( ( thinking thinking that he had had already already swallowed her up up and wishing to to condemn condemn her through blasphemy as as well ) ) , , to force her to say immpious things about us , , as though she were already broken and weak . . But she recovered under torture , , and , , as it were , , woke up out of of deep deep sleep , , being reminded through this transitory punishment of the eternal torments in in hell , , and and contradicted the blasphemers , , saying , , ‘ ‘ How would such men eat children , , when they are not allowed to eat the blood even of irrational animals ? ? ’ ’ And after this she confessed herself a a Christian and was was added to the the ranks of the martyrs . . “ “ But when the the tyrant ' ' s s torments had been brought to naught by Christ through the endurance of the blessed saints , , the devil thought of other devices , , imprisonment in the jail in darkness and in the most horrible place , , and stretching their feet in the stocks , , separated to the the fifth hole , , and and the other outrages which angry warders filled with the devil are accustomed to inflict on the prisoners . . Thus most of them were strangled in in the the prison , , being all those whom the Lord had chosen thus to depart manifesting his glory . . Some were tortured so cruelly δοκεῖν δοκέω μηδὲ μηδέ τῆς ὁ πάσης πᾶς θεραπείας θεραπεία τυχόντας τυγχάνω ἔτι ἔτι ζῆσαι ζήω ζάω δύνασθαι δύναμαι , , παρέμενον παρίημι ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ εἱρκτῇ εἱρκτή , , ἔρημοι ἐρῆμος μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ παρὰ παρά ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἐπιμελείας ἐπιμέλεια , , ἀναρρωννύμενοι δὲ δέ ὑπὸ ὑπό κυρίου καὶ καί ἐνδυναμούμενοι καὶ καί σώματι σῶμα καὶ καί ψυχῇ ψυχή καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ λοιποὺς λοιπός παρορμῶντες παρορμάω καὶ καί Παραμυθούμενοι · · μενοι · · οἱ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ νεαροὶ καὶ καί ἄρτι ἄρτι συενιλημμένοι , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 μὴ μή προκατῂκιστο τὰ ὁ σώματα σῶμα , , τὸ ὁ βάρος βάρος οὐκ οὐ ἔφερον φέρω τῆς ὁ συγκλείσεως σύγκλεισις , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἔνδον ἔνδον ἐναπέθνησκον ἐναποθνῄσκω ἐναποθνήσκω . . Ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ μακάριος μακάριος Ποθεινός , , ὁ ὁ τὴν ὁ διακονίαν διακονία τῆς ὁ ἐπιακοπῆς ἐν ἐν Λουγδούνῳ πεπιστευμένος πιστεύω , , ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τὰ ὁ ἐνενήκοντα ἐνενήκοντα ἔτη ἔτος τῆς ὁ ἡλικίας ἡλικία γεγονὼς γίγνομαι καὶ καί πάνυ πάνυ ἀσθενὴς ἀσθενής τῷ τῷ σώματι σῶμα , , μόλις μόλις μὲν μέν ἐμπνέων ἐμπνέω διὰ διά τὴν ὁ προκειμένην σωματικὴν σωματικός ἀσθλένειαν , , ὑπὸ ὑπό δὲ δέ πρὸ πρό . . θυμίας πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἀναρρωννύμενος διὰ διά τὴν ὁ ὅς ἐγκει - - μένην τῆς ὁ μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία ἐπιθυμίαν ἐπιθυμία , , καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ βῆμα βῆμα ἐσύρετο σύρω , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν σώματος σῶμα καὶ καί ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ γήρως γῆρας καὶ καί ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ νόσου νόσος λελυμένου , , τηρουμένης δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ Ψυχῆς Ψυχή ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἵνα ἵνα δι’ διά αὐτῆς αὐτός χριστὸς χριστός θραμβεύσῃ · · ὃς ὅς ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ στρατιωτῶν στρατιώτης ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ βῆμα βῆμα κομισθείς κομίζω , , παραπεμπόντων παραπέμπω αὐτὸν αὐτός τῶν ὁ πολιτικῶν πολιτικός ἐξουσιῶν ἐξουσία καὶ καί παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ πλήθους πλῆθος , , ἐπιβοήσεις ἐπιβοάω παντοίας παντοῖος ποιουμένων ποιέω ὡς ὡς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὄντος εἰμί τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός , , ἀπεδίδου ἀποδίδωμι τὴν ὁ καλὴν καλός μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία . . ἀνεταζόμενος δὲ δέ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ ἡγεμόνος ἡγεμών τίς τις εἴη εἰμί χριστιανῶν ὁ ὁ θεός θεός , , ἔφη φημί ἐὰν ἐάν ᾖς εἰμί ἄξιος ἄξιος , , γνώση’ · · ἐντεῦθεν ἐντεῦθεν δὲ δέ ἀφειδῶς ἀφειδής ἐσύρετο σύρω καὶ καί ποικίλας ποικίλλω ἔπασχε πάσχω πληγάς πληγή , , τῶν ὁ μὲν μέν σύνεγγυς σύνεγγυς χερσὶν χείρ καὶ καί ποσὶν πούς ἐνυβριζόντων ἐνυβρίζω παντοίως παντοῖος , , μηδὲ μηδέ τὴν ὁ ἡλικίαν ἡλικία αἰδουμένων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ μακράν μακράν , , ὃ ὃ μετὰ μετά χεῖρας χείρ ἕκαστος ἕκαστος εἶχεν ἔχω , , εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀκοντιζόντων ἀκοντίζω , , πάντων πᾶς δὲ δέ ἡγουμένων μεγάλως μέγας μεγάλως πλημμελεῖν πλημμελέω καὶ καί ἀσεβεῖν ἀσεβέω , , εἴ εἰ τις τις ἀπολειφθείη ἀπολείπω ἀπολιμπάνω τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀσελγείας ἀσέλγεια · · καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ τοὺς ὁ θεοὺς αὐτῶν αὐτός that it seemed impossible for them to live even if they had had every care , , yet surrived in the prison , , bereft of human attention but strengthened by the Lord and given power in body and soul , , and looking after and comforting the rest . . But the younger ones , , who had lately been arrested , , whose boffidles had not become accustomed to to it , , did not endure the burden οf cofinement but died in prison . . “ The blessed Pothinus , , who had been entrusted with the ministry of the the bishoprie at Lyons , , was was over nunety years old and very weak physically . . Ηe was scarcely breathing through the physical weakness which had aheady come upon ffihlm , , but was strengthened by zeal of spirit through urgent desire of martyrdom . . Ηe was dragged before the judgementseat , , and although his his body was weakened by old age and and disease , , his his soul was was kept in him in order that through it Christ might triumph . . Ηe was brought by soldiers to the judgement - - seat ; ; the local authorities accompanied him , , and all the populace , , uttering all kinds of howls at him as though he was Christ himself , , but he gave noble testimony . . When asked by the governor , , Who was the God of the Christians , , he he said , , ‘ ‘ If you you are worthy , , you will’ And then he was dragged about without mercy , , and suffered many blows ; ; for those who were near ilhtreated him with feet and hands and in in every way , , without respect even for his his old age , , and those who were at a a ffistance ffistance each threw at him whatever he had at hand , , and and all thought that it would be a a great transgression and and impiety to omit any any abuse against him . . For they thought that in ᾤοντο οἴομαι οὕτως οὕτως ἐκδικήσειν . . καὶ καί μόγις μόγις ἐμπνέων ἐμπνέω ἐρρίφη ἐν ἐν τῆ εἱρκτῇ καὶ καί μετὰ μετά δύο γε ἡμέρας ἥμερος ἀπέψθξεν . . “ “ Ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα δὴ δή μεγάλη μέγας τις οἰκονομία οἰκονομία θεοῦ θεός ἐγίνετο γίγνομαι καὶ καί ἔλεος ἀμέτρητον ἀμέτρητος ἀμετρητος ἀνεφαίνετο ἀναφαίνω Ἰησοῦ , , σπανίως σπάνιος μὲν μέν ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ἀδελφότητι ἀδελφότης γεγονός γίγνομαι , , μὴ μή ἀπολειπόμενον ἀπολείπω δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ τέχνης τέχνη χριστοῦ χριστός . . οἱ ὁ γὰρ γάρ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πρώτην πρῶτος πρότερος σὐλληψιν ἔξαρνοι ἔξαρνος γενόμενοι γίγνομαι συνεκλείοντο καὶ καί αὐτοὶ αὐτός καὶ καί μετεῖχον μετέχω τῶν ὁ δεινῶν δεινός · · οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ καιρῷ καιρός καῖρος τούτῳ οὗτος ὄφελός ὄφελος τι τις αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἡ ὁ ἐξάρνησις ἐξάρνησις ἐγίνετο γίγνομαι , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οἱ ὁ μὲν μέν ὁμολογοῦντες ὁμολογέω ὃ ὅς καὶ καί ἦσαν εἰμί , , συνεκλείοντο ὡς ὡς χριστιανοί , , μηδεμιᾶς μηδείς ἄλλης ἄλλος αἰτίας αἰτία αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπιφερομένης ἐπιφέρω , , οὗτοι οὗτος δὲ δέ λοιπὸν λοιπός ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀνδροφόνοι ἀνδροφόνος καὶ καί μιαροὶ μιαρός κατείχοντο κατέχω , , διπλότερον παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ λοιποὺς λοιπός κολαζόμενοι κολάζω . . ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἐπεκούφιζεν ἡ ὁ χαρὰ χαρά τῆς ὁ μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ἐλπὶς ἐλπίς τῶν ὁ ἐπηγγελμένων καὶ καί ἡ ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ χριστὸν χριστός ἀγάπη καὶ καί τὸ ὁ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα τὸ ὁ πατρικόν πατρικός , , τούτους οὗτος δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ συνειδὸς μεγάλως μέγας μεγάλως ἐτιμωρεῖτο τιμωρέω , , ὥστε ὥστε καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς ἃπασιν κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ παρόδους πάροδος2 πάροδος διαδήλους τὰς ὁ ὄφεις αὐτῶν αὐτός εἶναι εἰμί . . οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἱλαροὶ ἱλαρός προῂεσαν , , δόξης δόξα καὶ καί χάριτος χάρις πολλῆς πολύς ταῖς ὁ ὄφεσιν αὐτῶν αὐτός συγκεκρα - - μένῃς , , ὣστε καὶ καί τὰ ὁ δεσμὰ δεσμός κόσμον κόσμος εὐπρεπῆ εὐπρεπής πέρι περί . . κεῖσθαι κεῖμαι αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , ὡς ὡς νύμφῃ νύμφη κεκοσμημένη κοσμέω ἐν ἐν κροσσωτοῖς χρυσοῖς χρύσεος πεποικιλμένοις , , τὴν ὁ εὐωδίαν εὐωδία ὀδωδότες ὄζω ἅμα ἅμα τὴν ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός , , ὣστε ἐνίους ἔνιοι δόξαι δοκέω καὶ καί μύρῳ μύρον κοσμικῷ κεχρῖσθαι αὐτούς αὐτός · · οἳ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ κατηφεῖς κατηφής καἰ ταπεινοὶ ταπεινός καὶ καί δυσειδεῖς καὶ καί πάσης πᾶς ἀσχημοσύνης ἀσχημοσύνη ἀνάπλεοι ἀνάπλεος , , προσέτι προσέτι δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ὀνειδιζόμενοι ὀνειδίζω ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀγεννεῖς καὶ καί ἄνανδροι ἄνανδρος , , ἀνδροφόνων μὲν μέν ἐγκλήματα ἔγκλημα ἔχοντες ἔχω , , ἀπολωλεκότες ἀπόλλυμι δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ πάντιμον πάντιμος καὶ καί ἔνδοξον καὶ καί ξωοποιὸν προσηγορίαν προσηγορία . . ταῦτα οὗτος δὴ δή οἱ ὁ λοιποὶ λοιπός θεωροῦντες θεωρέω ἐστηρίχθησαν , , καὶ καί οἱ ἕ this way they would vindicate their gods . . Αnd he was thrown into prison scarcely breathing and after two days yielded up the ghost . . “ Then a great ffispensation of God God was was given , , and the measureless mercy of Jesus was was so so manifested , , as as has rarely happened among the brethren , , but is not beyond the skill of of Christ . . For those who at the nrst arrest arrest had had denied were imprisoned themselves and shared in the terrors , , for this time not even their denial was any advantage to them ; ; but those who confessed what they were Were imprisoned as as Christians , , no no other accusation being brought against them , , the others however were held as murderers and foul persons and punished twiee as much as the the rest . . For the burden of the former was lightened by the joy of martyrdom and the hope of of the the promises , , and by love towards Christ and by the spirit of the Father ; ; but the latter were greauy punished by their conscience so that they were conspicuous among all the rest by their faces when they were taken out . . For the one went forth gladly ; ; glory and great grace were mingled on their faces , , so that they wore even their fetters as a a becoming ornament , , like a bride adorned with golden lace of of many pattems , , and they were perfumed with the sweet savour οf Christ , , so that some supposed that they had been anointed with worldly unguents ; ; but the others were depressed and humble and wretched and ffiled with every kind of unseemliness , , and in addition were insulted by the heathen as ignoble and cowardly ; ; they had gained the accusation οf murder , , but had lost the name which is full of honour and glory and gives life . . wben the others saw this they were strengthened and those who συλλαμβανόμενοι συλλαμβάνω ἀδιατάκτως ὡμολόγουν ὁμολογέω , , μηδὲ μηδέ ἔννοιαν ἔννοια ἔχοντες ἔχω διαβολικοῦ λογισμοῦ λογισμός . . ” Τούτοις μεταξύ τινα τις ἐπειπόντες ἐπεῖπον , , αὗθις ἐπιφέρουσιν ἐπιφέρω · · “ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος δὴ δή λοιπὸν λοιπός εἰς εἰς πᾶν πᾶς εἶδος εἶδος διῃρεῖτο διαιρέω τὰ ὁ μαρτύρια μαρτύριον τῆς ὁ ἐξόδου ἔξοδος αὐτῶν αὐτός . . ἐκ ἐκ διαφόρων διάφορος γὰρ γάρ χρωμάτων χρῶμα καὶ καί παντοίων παντοῖος ἀνθῶν ἕνα πλέξαντες πλέκω στέφανον στέφανος προσήνεγκαν προσφέρω τῷ ὁ πατρί πατήρ · · ἐχρῆν χρή δ’ οὖν οὖν τοὺς ὁ γενναίους γενναῖος ἀθλητὰς ἀθλητής ποικίλον ποικίλος ὑπομείναντας ὑπομένω ἀγῶνα ἀγών καὶ καί μεγάλως μέγας μεγάλως νικήσαντας νικάω ἀπολαβεῖν ἀπολαμβάνω τὸν ὁ μέγαν μέγας τῆς ὁ ἀφθαρσίας ἀφθαρσία στέφανον στέφανος . . ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν Μάτουρος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Σάγκτος καὶ καί ἡ ὁ Βλανδῖνα καὶ καί Ἄτταλος Ἄτταλος ἤγοντο ἄγω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ θηρία θηρίον εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ δημόσιον δημόσιος καὶ καί εἰς εἰς κοινὸν κοινός τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος τῆς ὁ ἀπανθρωπίας θέαμα θέαμα , , ἐπίτηδες ἐπίτηδες ἐπιτηδές τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ θηριομαχίων ἡμέρας ἡμέρα διὰ διά τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος διδομένης δίδωμι . . καὶ καί ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν Μάτουρος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Σάγκτος αὖθις αὖθις διῄεσαν δίειμι ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ἀμφιθεάτρῳ ἀμφιθέατρον διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς κολάσεως κόλασις , , ὡς ὡς μηδὲν ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ προπεπονθότες προπάσχω , , μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δ’ δ’ ὡς ὡς διὰ διά πλειόνων πολύς πλείων ἤδη ἤδη κλήρων κλῆρος ἐκβεβιακότες τὸν ὁ ἀντίπαλον ἀντίπαλος καὶ καί περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ στεφάνου αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁ ἀγῶνα ἀγών ἔχοντες ἔχω , , ὑπέφερον ὑποφέρω πάλιν πάλιν τὰς ὁ διεξόδους διέξοδος τῶν ὁ μαστίγων τὰς ὁ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε εἰθισμένας καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ θηρίων θηρίον ἑλκηθμοὺς καὶ καί πάνθ’ ὃσα μαινόμενος ὁ ὁ δῆμος δῆμος δημός , , ἄλλοι ἄλλος ἀλλαχόθεν ἀλλαχόθεν , , ἐπεβόων καὶ καί ἐπεκελεύοντο ἐπικελεύω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς τὴν ὁ σιδηρᾶν καθέδραν καθέδρα , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ἦς τηγανιξόμενα τὰ ὁ σώματα σῶμα κνίσης κνῖσα αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐνεφόρει ἐμφορέω . . οἱ ὁ ὅς δ’ οὐδ’ οὐδέ οὕτως οὕτως ἔληγον , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἐξεμαίνοντο , , βουλόμενοι νικῆσαι νικάω τὴν ὁ ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ὑπομονήν ὑπομονή , , καὶ καί οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὣς παρὰ παρά Σάγκτου ἕτερόν τι τις εἰσήκουσαν εἰσήκω παρ’ παρά ἢν ἐάν ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀρχῆς ἀρχή εἴθιστο ἐθίζω λέγειν λέγω τῆς ὁ ὁμολογίας ὁμολογία φωνήν φωνή . . were arrested confessed without hesitation and gave no thought to the argumentS of the devil . . ” ” Αfter a few few more sentences they go on again : : “ “ After this the testimony of their death fell into every kind of variety . . For they wove various colours and all kinds of Rowers into one wreath to offer to to the the Father , , and and so it was was necessary for the noble athletes to undergo a a varied varied conteSt , , and after great victory to receive the great crown of immortality . . Maturus and sanctus and Blandina and Αttalus were led forth to the the vild vild beasts , , to to the public , , 1 and to to a a common exhibition οf the inhumanity of of the the heathen , , for for the day of fighting with beasts was specially appointed for the Christians . . Maturus and Sanctus passed again through all torture in the amphitheatre as though they had suffered nothing before , , but rather as as though , , having conquered the opponent in many bouts , , 2 they were now striving for for his crown , , οnce more they ran the gauntlet in the the accustomed manner , , endured the worrying of the wild beastS , , and everything which the maddened public , , some in οne οne way , , some in another , , were howling for for and commanding , , finally , , the the iron chair on on which the roasting οf their own bodies clothed them with its reek . . Their persecutors did not stop even here , , but went on growing more and more furious , , wishing to eonquer their endurance , , yet gained nothing from sanctus beyond the sound of the confession Which he had been accustomed to make from the beginning . . “ Οὗτοι οὗτος μὲν μέν οὗν , , δι’ διά ἀγῶνος ἀγών μεγάλου μέγας ἐπὶ ἐπί πολὺ πολύς παραμενούσης παραμένω αὐτῶν αὐτός τῆς ὁ ψυχῆς ψυχή , , τοὔσχατον ἔσχατος ἐτύθησαν , , διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ἐκείνης ἐκεῖνος ἀντὶ ἀντί πάσης πᾶς τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ μονομαχίοις ποικιλίας ποικιλία αὐτοὶ αὐτός θέαμα θέαμα γενόμενοι γίγνομαι τῷ ὁ κόσμῳ κόσμος · · ἡ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Βλανδῖνα ἐπὶ ἐπί ξύλου ξύλον κρεμασθεῖσα προύκειτο πρόκειμαι βορὰ τῶν ὁ εἰσβαλλομένων θηρίων θηρίον · · ἢ τίη καὶ καί διὰ διά του βλέπεσθαι βλέπω σταυροῦ σταυρός σχήματι σχῆμα κρεμαμένη διὰ διά τῆς ὁ εὐτόνου εὔτονος προσευχῆς προσευχή πολλὴν πολύς προθυμίαν προθυμία τοῖς ὁ ἀγωνιζομένοις ἐνεποίει ἐμποιέω , , βλεπόντων βλέπω αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ ἀγῶνι ἀγών καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἀδελφῆς ἀδελφή τὸν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐσταυρωμένον σταυρόω , , ἵνα ἵνα πείσῃ πείθω τοὺς ὁ πιστεύοντας πιστεύω εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι πᾶς πᾶς ὁ ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ Χριστοῦ δόξης δόξα παθὼν πάσχω τὴν ὁ κοινωνίαν κοινωνία ἀεὶ ἀεί ἔχει ἔχω μετὰ μετά τοῦ ὁ ζῶντος ζήω θεοῦ θεός . . καὶ καί μηδενὸς ἁψαμένου ἅπτω τότε τότε τοτέ τῶν ὁ θηρίων θηρίον αὐτῆς αὐτός , , καθαιρεθεῖσα ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ ξύλου ἀνελήφθη ἀναλαμβάνω πάλιν πάλιν εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ εἱρκτήν εἱρκτή , , εἰς εἰς ἄλλον ἄλλος ἀγῶνα ἀγών τηρουμένη τηρέω , , ἵνα ἵνα διὰ διά πλειόνων πολύς πλείων γυμνασμάτων νικήσασα νικάω , , τῷ τῷ μὲν μέν σκολιῷ σκολιός ὄφει ἀπαραίτητον ἀπαραίτητος ποιήση τὴν ὁ καταδίκην καταδίκη , , προτρέψηται δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ ἀδελφούς ἀδελφός , , ἡ ὁ μικρὰ μικρός καὶ καί ἀσθενὴς ἀσθενής καὶ καί εὐκαταφρόνητος εὐκαταφρόνητος μέγαν μέγας καὶ καί ἀκαταγώνιατον ἀθλητὴν ἀθλητής χριστὸν χριστός ἐνδεδυμένη , , διὰ διά πολλῶν πολύς κλήρων ἐκβιάσασα τὸν ὁ ἀντικείμενον καὶ καί δι’ διά ἀγῶνος ἀγών τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀφθαρσίας ἀφθαρσία στεψαμένη στέφανον στέφανος . . “ Ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Ἄτταλος Ἄτταλος καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός μεγάλως μέγας μεγάλως ἐξαιτηθεὶς ἐξαιτέω ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ ὄχλου ὄχλος καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἢν ἐάν ὀνομαστός ὀνομαστός ) ) , , ἕτοιμος ἑτοῖμος εἰσῆλθεν εἰσέρχομαι ἀγωνιάτης ἀγωνιάτης διὰ διά τὸ ὁ εὐαυνείδητον , , ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί γνησίως γνήσιος ἐν ἐν τῆ Χπιστιανῇ συντάξει σύνταξις γεγυμνασμένος γυμνάζω ἦν εἰμί καὶ καί ἀεὶ ἀεί μάρτυς μάρτυς ἐγεγόνει γίγνομαι παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια . . καὶ καί περιαχθεὶς περιάγω κύκλῳ κύκλος τοῦ ὁ ἀμφιθεάτρου , , πίνακος αὐτὸν αὐτός προάγοντος προάγω ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ἐγέγραπτο γράφω Ρωμαϊστί ‘ ‘ οὗτός ἐστιν εἰμί Ἄτταλος Ἄτταλος ὁ ὁ Χριστιανός Χριστιανός , , ’ ’ καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ “ “ Thus after a a long time , , when their life still remained in them through the great contest , , they were at last sacrificed , , having been made a a spectacle to the world throughout throughout that day as as a a substitute for all all the the variations of gladiatorial eontests ; ; but Blandina was hung on a a stake and offered as a a prey to the wild beasts that were let let in . . She seemed to be hanging in the shape of a a croSS , , and by her continuous prayer gave great zeal to the combatants , , while they looked οn during the cntest , , and with their their outward eyes saw saw in the form of of their sister him him who was crueffied crueffied for for them , , to persuade those who believe on him that all who suffer for the glory of Christ have for ever fellowship with the living God Then when none of the beasts Would touch her she was taken down from the stake and brought baek into the jail , , and was thus preserved for another contest , , in order that by winning through more trials she might make irrevocable the condemnation of the crooked serpent , , and might encourage the brethren ; ; for small and weak and despised as she was , , she had put on the great and invincible athlete , , Christ ; ; she had overcome the adversary in in many contests , , and through the struggle had gained the crown of immortality . . “ “ But Αttalus waS waS himSelf loudly ealled for by the crowd , , for he was was well known . . Ηe went in , , a a ready combatant , , for his conscience was clear , , and he had been nobly trained in Christian discipline and had ever been a a witness for truth among us . . Ηe was led round the the amphitheatre and a a placard placard was was earried before him him on which was was written written in in Latin , , This Attalus , , the’ The people were very bitter δήμου δῆμος δημός σφόδρα σφόδρα σφριγῶντος ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῷ αὐτός , , μαθὼν μανθάνω ὁ ὁ ἡγεμὼν ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Ῥωμαῖός Ῥωμαῖος ἐστιν εἰμί , , ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀναληφθῆναι ἀναλαμβάνω μετὰ μετά καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ εἱρκτὴ ὄντων εἰμί , , περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπέστειλεν ἐπιστέλλω τῷ τῷ Καίσαρι Καῖσαρ καὶ καί περιέμενεν περιμένω τὴν ὁ ἀπόφασιν ἀπόφασις τὴν ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος . . “ Ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ διὰ διά μέσου μέσης καιρὸς καιρός οὐκ οὐ ἀργὸς ἀργός ἀργός2 αὐτοῖς αὐτός οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἄκαρπος ἐγίνετο γίγνομαι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ὑπομονῆς ὑπομονή αὐτῶν αὐτός τὸ ὁ ἀμέτρητον ἀμέτρητος ἀμετρητος ἔλεος ἀνεφαίνετο ἀναφαίνω χριστοῦ χριστός · · διὰ διά γὰρ γάρ τῶν ὁ ζώντων ζήω ἐζωοποιοῦντο τὰ ὁ νεκρά νεκρός , , καὶ καί μάρτυρες μάρτυς τοῖς ὁ μὴ μή μάρτυσιν μάρτυς ἐχαρίζοντο χαρίζω χαρίζομαι , , καὶ καί ἐνεγίνετο πολλὴ πολύς χαρὰ χαρά τῇ ὁ παρθένῳ μητρί μήτηρ , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ὡς ὡς νεκροὺς νεκρός ἐξέτρωσε , , τούτους οὗτος ζῶντας ζήω ἀπολαμβανούσῃ . . δι’ διά ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος γὰρ γάρ οἱ ὁ πλείους πολύς πλείων τῶν ὁ ἠρνημένων ἀνεμετροῦντο ἀναμετρέω καὶ καί ἀνεκυΐσκοντο καὶ καί ἀνεζωπυροῦντο καὶ καί ἐμάνθανον μανθάνω ὁμολογεῖν ὁμολογέω καὶ καί ζῶντες ζήω ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τετονωμένοι προσῄεσαν πρόσειμι2 πρόσειμι τῷ τῷ βήματι βῆμα , , ἐγγλυκαίνοντος τοῦ ὁ τὸν ὁ μὲν μέν θάνατον θάνατος τοῦ ὁ ἁμαρτωλοῦ μὴ μή βουλομένου , , ἐπὶ ἐπί δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ μετάνοιαν μετάνοια χρηστευομένου θεοῦ θεός , , γα καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν ἐπερωτηθῶσιν ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ ἡγεμόνος ἡγεμών . . ἐπιστείλαντος ἐπιστέλλω γὰρ γάρ τοῦ ὁ ὅς Καίσαρος τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἀποτυμπανισθῆναι , , εἰ εἰ δέ δέ τινες τις ἀρνοῖντο , , τούτους οὗτος ἀπολυθῆναι ἀπολύω , , τῆς ὁ ἐνθάδε ἐνθάδε πανηγύρεως πανήγυρις ( ( ἔστιν εἰμί δὲ δέ αὕτη οὗτος πολυάνθρωπος πολυάνθρωπος ἐκ ἐκ πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος συνερχομένων εἰς εἰς αὐτήν αὐτός ) ) ἀρχομένης ἄρχω συνεστάναι συνίστημι , , ἀνῆγεν ἀνάγω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ βῆμα βῆμα θεα - - τρίζων τοὺς ὁ μακαρίους μακάριος καὶ καί ἐμπομπεύων τοῖς ὁ ὄχλοις · · δι’ διά ὃ ὅς καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν ἀνήταζεν , , καὶ καί ὅσοι ὅσος μὲν μέν ἐδόκουν δοκέω πολιτείαν πολιτεία ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἐσχηκέναι ἔχω , , τούτων οὗτος ἀπέτεμνε τὰς ὁ κεφαλάς κεφαλή , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ λοιποὺς λοιπός ἔπεμπεν πέμπω εἰς εἰς θηρία θηρίον . . ἐδοξάζετο δοξάζω δὲ δέ μεγάλως μέγας μεγάλως ὁ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῖς ὁ πρότερον πρότερος ἀρνησαμένοις , , τότε τότε τοτέ παρὰ παρά τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ὑπόνοιαν ὑπόνοια ὁμολογοῦσιν ὁμολογέω . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος οὗτοι οὗτος ἀνητάζοντο ὡς ὡς δῆθεν δῆθεν ἀπολυθησόμενοι , , καὶ καί ὁμο - - against against him , , but but when the governor learnt that he was was a a Roman , , he commanded him to be put back with the rest , , who were in in the jail , , about whom he had written to the emperor and was waiting for his reply . . “ “ But the intervening time time was was not idle or fruitless for them but through their endurance was manifested the immeasurable mercy of Christ , , for through the living the dead were being quickened and martyrs gave grace to those who had denied . . Αnd there was great joy to the the Virgin Mother who had miscarried with them as though dead , , and was receiving them back alive . . For through them the majority of those who had denied were again brought to birth 1 1 and again conceived and quickened again , , and learned to confess , , and now alive alive and vigorous , , made happy by God who wills not the death of the sinner , , but is Hnd towards repentance , , went to the judgement - - seat , , in in οrder that they might again be interrogated by the governor . . For caesar had written that they should be tortured to death , , but that if any should reeant they should be let go , , and at the beginning οf the local feast ( ( and this is widely attended attended by by the eoncourse οf all all the the heathen to it ) ) the govemor led led them to the judgement - - seat , , making a show and spectacle οf the blessed men to the mob . . Ηe accordingly examined them again , , beheaded all who appeared to possess Roman citizenship , , and sent the rest to the the beasts . . Αnd Christ was greatly glorified by those who had formerly denied but theu confessed contrary to the expectation of of the the people . . For they were examined by themselves with the intention of then letting them λογοῦντες προσετίθεντο προστίθημι τῷ τῷ τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς κλήρῳ κλῆρος · · ἔμειναν μένω δὲ δέ ἔξω ἔξω οἱ ὁ μηδὲ μηδέ ἴχνος ἴχνος πώποτε πώποτε πίστεως πίστις μηδὲ μηδέ αἴσθησιν ἐνδύματος ἔνδυμα νυμφικοῦ μηδὲ μηδέ ἔννοιαν ἔννοια φόβου φόβος θεοῦ θεός σχόντες ἔχω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἀναστροφῆς ἀναστροφή αὐτῶν αὐτός βλασφημοῦντες βλασφημέω τὴν ὁ ὁδόν ὁδός , , τοῦτ’ ἐστὶν εἰμί οἱ ὁ υἱοὶ υἱός τῆς ὁ ἀπωλείας ἀπώλεια , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ λοιποὶ λοιπός πάντες πᾶς τῆ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία προσετέθησαν προστίθημι · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἀνεταζομένων , , Ἀλέξανδρός Ἀλέξανδρος τις τις , , Φρὺξ Φρύξ μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ γένος γένος , , ἰατρὸς ἰατρός δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ ἐπιστήμην ἐπιστήμη , , πολλοῖς πολύς ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ Γαλλίαις διατρίψας διατρίβω καὶ καί γνωστὸς γνωστός σχεδὸν σχεδόν πᾶσιν πᾶς διὰ διά τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός θεὸν ἀγάπην ἀγάπη καὶ καί παρρησίαν παρρησία τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος ἦν εἰμί γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ ἄμοιρος ἄμοιρος ἀποστολικοῦ χαρίσματος χάρισμα ) ) , , παρεστὼς παρίστημι τῷ τῷ βήματι βῆμα καὶ καί νεύματι νεῦμα προτρέπων προτρέπω αὐτοὺς αὐτός πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ ὁμολογίαν ὁμολογία , , φανερὸς φανερός ἢν ἐάν τοῖς ὁ περιεστηκόσιν περιίστημι τὸ ὁ βῆμα βῆμα ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ὠδίνων ὠδίνω . . ἀγανακτήσαντες ἀγανακτέω δὲ δέ οἱ ὁ ὄχλοι ὄχλος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ τῷ τοὺς ὁ πρότερον πρότερος ἠρνημένους μένους αὖθις αὖθις ὁμολογεῖν ὁμολογέω , , κατε - - βόησαν βοάω τοῦ ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρου Ἀλέξανδρος ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος τοῦτο οὗτος ποιοῦντος ποιέω , , καὶ καί ἐπιστήσαντος ἐφίστημι τοῦ ὁ ὅς ἡγεμόνος ἡγεμών καὶ καί ἀνετάσαντος αὐτὸν αὐτός τίς τις εἴη εἰμί , , τοῦ ὁ δὲ δέ φήσαντος φημί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ‘ ‘ ἀνετάσαντος ἐν ἐν ὀργῇ ὀργή γενόμενος γίγνομαι κατέκρινεν κατακρίνω αὐτὸν αὐτός πρὸς πρός θηρία θηρίον . . καὶ καί τῆ τῆ ἐπιούσῃ ἔπειμι ἔπειμι2 εἰσῆλθεν εἰσέρχομαι μετὰ μετά καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Ἀττάλου Ἄτταλος , , καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ἄτταλον Ἄτταλος τῷ τῷ ὄχλῳ ὄχλος χαριζόμενος χαρίζω ὁ ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἐξέδωκε ἐκδίδωμι πάλιν πάλιν πρὸς πρός θηρία θηρίον · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί διὰ διά πάντων πᾶς διελθόντες διέρχομαι τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ἀμφιθεάτρῳ πρὸς πρός κόλασιν κόλασις ἐξηυρημένων ὀργάνων ὄργανον καὶ καί μέγιστον μέγας ὕπο ὑπό , , μείναντες μένω ἀγῶνα ἀγών , , τοὔσχατον ἔσχατος ἐτύθησαν καὶ καί αὐτοί αὐτός , , τοῦ ὁ μὲν μέν Ἀλεξάνδρου Ἀλέξανδρος μήτε στενάξαντος στενάζω μήτε μήτε γρύξαντός τι τι ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά κατὰ κατά καρδίαν καρδία ὁμιλοῦντος ὁμιλέω τῷ ὁ θεῷ θεός , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Ἄτταλος Ἄτταλος , , ὁπότε ὁπότε ὁπότε ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ σιδηρᾶς ἐπετέθη ἐπιτίθημι καθέδρας καθέδρα καὶ καί περιεκαίετο , , ἡνίκα ἡνίκα ἡ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα κνῖσα κνίζω ἀνεφέρετο ἀναφέρω , , ἔφη φημί πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος τῇ ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαϊκῇ φωνῇ φωνή ‘ ‘ ἰδοὺ τοῦτό ἐστιν εἰμί ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος go , , but confessed and and were added to to the ranks of of the martyrs . . nose indeed remained without who had never had any vestige of of faith , , nor perception οf the the bridal garment , , nor idea οf the fear of God , , but even tbrough their behaviour blasphemed the Way — — they are the the sons sons of perdition — — but all the rest rest were were added to the the church . . when they too were being examined a a certain Alexander , , a a Ρhrygian by race and a a physician physician by profession , , who had lived lived in in Gaul for many years and and was known to almost every one one for his love toward ood and boldness of speech ( ( for he was not without a share of the apostolic gift ) ) , , stood by the judgement - - seat and by signs encouraged them to confession , , and seemed to those who were standing by as though he were in travail . . But the crowd , , angry that those who had formeriy denied were confessing again , , howled at Αlexander as though he were responsible for this . . The govemor summoned him and asked him who he was , , and when he said a a Christian , , ’ ’ he flew into a a rage and him to the the beasts . . Αnd the next day he went into the arena together with Αttalus ; ; for to please the mob the governor had given Αttalus back to the beasts . . ney passed through all the instruments οf torture which were prepared in in the amphitheatre , , and endured a a great contest . . Finally they too were sacrificed . . Αlexander uttered neither groan nor moan at all , , but conversed with with God in his heart , , and Αttalus , , when he was put on the iron chair and was being bumed , , and the reek arose from his body , , said to the crowd in Latm ; ; ‘ ‘ Lo , , this which ἐσθίειν ἐσθίω , , ὃ ὅς ποιεῖτε ποιέω ὑμεῖς σύ · · ἡμεῖς δὲ δέ οὔτε οὔτε ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος ἐσθίομεν οὔθ’ ἕτερόν ἕτερος τι τι πονηρὸν πονηρός πράσσομεν . . ’ ἐπερωτώμενος ἐπερωτάω δὲ δέ τί τι ὄνομα ὄνομα ἔχει ἔχω ὁ ὁ θεός θεός , , ἀπεκρίθη ἀποκρίνω ’ ’ ὁ ὁ θεὸς ὄνομα ὄνομα οὐκ οὐ ἔχει ἔχω ὡς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος . . ’ ’ Επὶ πᾶσι πᾶς δὲ δέ τούτοις οὗτος τῆ τῆ ἐσχάτῃ ἔσχατος λοιπὸν λοιπός ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα τῶν ὁ μονομαχίων ἢ τίη Βλαωδῖνα πάλιν πάλιν πεντεκαίδεκα μετὰ μετά καὶ καί Ποντικοῦ Ποντικός , , παιδαρίου ὡς ὡς πεντεκαίδεκα ἐτῶν ἔτος , , οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί καθ’ κατά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα εἰσήγοντο εἰσάγω πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ βλέπειν βλέπω τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός κόλασιν κόλασις · · καὶ καί ἠναγκάζοντο ἀναγκάζω ὀμνύναι ὄμνυμι κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ εἰδώλων εἴδωλον αὐτῶν αὐτός , , καὶ καί διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ἐμμένειν ἐμμένω εὐσταθῶς εὐσταθής καὶ καί ἐξουθενεῖν αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἠγριώθη ἀγριόω πρὸς πρός αὐτοὺς αὐτός τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος , , ὡς ὡς μήτε τὴν ὁ ἡλικίαν ἡλικία τοῦ ὁ παιδὸς οἰκτεῖραι οἰκτίρω οἰκτείρω μήτε μήτε τὸ ὁ γύναιον γύναιον γύναιος θῆναι , , πρὸς πρός πάντα πᾶς δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ δεινὰ δεινός παρέβαλλον παραβάλλω αὐτοὺς αὐτός καὶ καί διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς ἐν ἐν κύκλῳ κύκλος διῆγον διάγω κολάσεως κόλασις , , ἐπαλλήλως ἀναγκάζοντες ἀναγκάζω ὀμόσαι ὄμνυμι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μὴ μή δυνάμενοι τοῦτο οὗτος πρᾶξαι πράσσω . . ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ Ποντικὸς Ποντικός ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ ἀδελφῆς ἀδελφή παρωρμημένος παρορμάω παρορμέω , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος βλέπειν βλέπω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἐκείνη ἐκεῖνος ἢν ἐάν προτρεπομένη καὶ καί στηρίζουσα αὐτόν αὐτός , , πᾶσαν πᾶς κόλασιν κόλασις γενναίως γενναῖος ὑπομείνας ὑπομένω ἀπέδωκεν ἀποδίδωμι τὸ ὁ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα · · ἡ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ μακαρία μακαρία Βλανδῖνα πάντων πᾶς ἐσχάτη ἔσχατος , , καθάπερ καθά μήτηρ μήτηρ εὐγενὴς εὐγενής παρορμήσασα τὰ ὁ τέκνα τέκνον καὶ καί νικηφόρους πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ βασιλέα βασιλεύς , , ἀναμετρουμένη ἀναμετρέω καὶ καί αὐτὴ αὐτός πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ τῶν ὁ παίδων παῖς μετρουμένη ἔσπευδεν σπεύδω πρὸς πρός αὐτούς αὐτός , , χαίρουσα χαίρω καὶ καί ἀγαλλιωμένη ἐπὶ ἐπί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἐξόδῳ ἔξοδος , , ὡς ὡς εἰς εἰς νυμφικὸν νυμφικός δεῖπνον δεῖπνον κεκλημένη καλέω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μὴ μή πρὸς πρός θηρία θηρίον βεβλημένη · · καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τὰς ὁ μάστιγας μάστιξ , , μετὰ μετά τὰ ὁ θηρία θηρίον , , μετὰ μετά τὸ ὁ τήγανον τάγηνον , , τοὔσχατον ἔσχατος εἰς εἰς γυργαθὸν βληθεῖσα ταύρῳ ταῦρος παρεβλήθη , , καὶ καί ἱκανῶς ἱκανός ἀναβΛηθεῖσα πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ ξῴου μηδὲ μηδέ αἲσθησιν ἔτι ἔτι τῶν ὁ συμβαινόντων συμβαίνω ἔχουσα ἔχω διὰ διά τὴν ὁ ἐλπίδα ἐλπίς καὶ καί ἐποχὴν ἐποχή τῶν ὁ πεπιστευμένων καὶ καί you are doing is is to eat men , , but but we neither eat men nor do anything else wicked . . ’ ’ Αnd when was was asked asked what name name God God has , , he replied , , ‘ ‘ God has not a a name name as a a man has . . ’ “ “ In addition to to all all this , , on on the last day day of the gladiatorial sports , , Blanffina was again brought in with Ponticus , , a boy of about fifteen years old , , and they had been brought in every day to see the torture of the others , , and efforts were made to force them to swear by the idols , , and the mob was furiolls against them beeause they had remained steadfast and disregarded them , , so that there was was neither pity for for the youth οf the the boy boy nor respeet for for the the sex οf the woman . . They exposed them to all the terrors and put them through every torture in in turn , , trying to make them swear , , but not being able to do so . . For Ronticus was encouraged by the Christian sister , , so that even the heathen saw that she was exhorting and rtrengthening him , , and after nobly enduring every torture he gave up his spirit . . But the blessed Blandina , , last οf all , , like a noble mother who had encouraged her children and sent them forth triumphant to the king , , having herself endured all the tortures of the cffildren , , haStened to them , , rejoicing and glad at her departure as as though invited to a marriage feast rather than cast to the beaSts . . Αnd after scourging , , after the beasts , , after the gridiron , , she was at at last put in in a a net and thrown to to a a bull . . she was tossed about a long time by the beast , , haring no more feeling for what happened to her through her hope and hold on what had been en - - ΕUsΕBIUs ὁμιλίαν ὁμιλία πρὸς πρός Χριστόν Χριστός , , ἐτύθη θύω καὶ καί αὐτή αὐτός , , καὶ καί αὐτῶν αὐτός ὁμολογούντων ὁμολογέω τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδεπώποτε μηδεπώποτε παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός γυνὴ γυνή τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος κοὶ τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος ἔπαθεν πάσχω . . “ ‘ ‘ Αλλ’ οὐδ’ οὐδέ οὕτως οὕτως κόρον κόρος κόρος2 κόρος4 ἐλάμβανεν λαμβάνω αὐτῶν αὐτός ἡ ὁ μανία μανία καὶ καί ἡ ὁ πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ ἁγίους ἅγιος ὠμότης . . ὑπὸ ὑπό γὰρ γάρ ἀγρίου ἄγριος θηρὸς θήρ ἄγρια ἄγριος καὶ καί βάρβαρα βάρβαρος φῦλα φῦλον ταραχθέντα ταράσσω δυσπαύστως εἶχεν ἔχω , , καὶ καί ἄλλην ἄλλος ἰδίαν ἴδιος ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῖς ὁ σώμασιν σῶμα ἐλάμβανεν λαμβάνω ἢ τίη ὕβρις ὕβρις αὐτῶν αὐτός · · τὸ ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ νενικῆσθαι νικάω αὐτοὺς αὐτός οὐκ ἐδυσώπει δυσωπέω διὰ διά τὸ ὁ μὴ μή ἔχειν ἔχω ἀνθρώπινον ἀνθρώπινος ἐπιλογισμόν , , μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐξέκαιεν ἐκκαίω αὐτῶν αὐτός τὴν ὁ ὀργὴν ὀργή καθάπερ καθά θηρίου θηρίον , , καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ ἡγεμόνος ἡγεμών καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ δήμου δῆμος δημός τὸ ὁ ὅμοιον ὅμοιος εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἄδικον ἄδικος ἐπιδεικνυμένων ἐπιδείκνυμι μῖσος μῖσος , , ἵνα ἵνα ἡ ὁ γραφὴ γραφή πληρωθῇ πληρόω ὁ ὁ ἄνομος ἀνομησάτω ἔτι ἔτι , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ δίκαιος δίκαιος δικαιωθήτω ἔτι ἔτι . . ’ ’ καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ τοὺς ὁ ἐναποπνιγέντας τῆ εἱρκτῇ παρέραλλον κυσίν κύων , , ἐπιμελῶς ἐπιμελής παραφυλάσσοντες παραφυλάσσω νύκτωρ νύκτωρ καὶ καί μεθ’ μετά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα μὴ μή κηδευθῇ τις τις ὑφ’ ὑπό ἡμῶν · · καὶ καί τότε τότε τοτέ δὴ δή προθέντες τά ὁ τε τε τῶν ὁ θηρίων θηρίον τά ὁ τε τε τοῦ ὁ πυρὸς πῦρ λείψανα λείψανον , , πῇ πῇ μὲν μέν ἐσπαραγμένα , , πῇ πῆ δὲ δέ ἠνθρακευμένα , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός τὰς ὁ κεφαλὰς κεφαλή σὺν σύν τοῖς ὁ ἀποτμήμασιν αὐτῶν αὐτός ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως ἀτάφους ἄταφος παρεφύλαττον παραφυλάσσω μετὰ μετά στρατιωτικῆς στρατιωτικός ἐπιμελείας ἐπιμέλεια ἡμέραις ἡμέρα συχναῖς συχνός . . καὶ καί οἱ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐνεβριμοῦντο καὶ καί ἔβρυχον βρύκω τοὺς ὁ ὀδόντας ὀδούς ὀδών ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , ζητοῦντές ζητέω τινα περισσοτέραν ἐκδίκησιν ἐκδίκησις παρ’ παρά αὐτῶν αὐτός λαβεῖν λαμβάνω , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ ἐνεγέλων καὶ καί ἐπετώθαζον ἐπιτωθάζω τωθάζω , , μεγαλύνοντες μεγαλύνω ἅμα ἅμα τὰ ὁ εἴδωλα εἴδωλον αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος προσάπτοντες προσάπτω τὴν ὁ τούτων οὗτος τιμωρίαν τιμωρία , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ ἐπιεικέστεροι καὶ καί κατὰ κατά ποσὸν συμπαθεῖν συμπάσχω δοκοῦντες δοκέω ὠνείδιζον πολύ πολύς , , λέγοντες λέγω ποῦ ποῦ πού ὁ ὁ θεὸς αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί τί τίς τις αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὤνησεν ὀνίνημι ἡ ὁ θρησκεία θρησκεία , , ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ εἵλαντο ψυχῆς ψυχή ; ; ’ ’ κοὶ τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν ἀπ’ ἀπό ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος τοιαύτην τοιοῦτος εἶχε ἔχω τὴν ὁ ποικιλίαν ποικιλία , , trusted to her and her converse with ChriSt . . And so she too was sacrificed , , and the heathen themselves confessed that never before among them had a a woman suffered so much and so so long . . “ “ Not even thus was was their madness and and cruelty to the the SaintS satished , , for , , incited by a a wild beast , , 1 wild and barbarous tribes could scarcely stop , , and their violenee began again in a new way on the bodies ; ; for that they had been conquered 2 did not shame them , , because they had no no human reason , , but it rather inflamed their wrath as of a a wild wild beast , , and the governor and the people showed the like unrighteous hatred against us that the Scripture might be fulfilled , , Let him that is unlawful be unlawful still , , and he that iS righteous be righteouS’ For thoSe who had been strangled in the jail they threw to the dogs , , and watched carefully night and day that none should be cared for by us . . Then they threw out the remains left by the beasb and and by by the nre , , torn and charred , , and ror many days watched with a a mihtary guard the heads of the rest , , together with their trunks , , all unburied . . And some raged and gnashed their teeth at the iemains , , seeking some further vengeance from them , , others laughed and jeered , , glorifying their idols and ascribing to to them them the punishment of of the Christians , , and the gentler , , who seemed to to have a a little sympathy , , mocked greatly , , saying , , ‘ ‘ Where is their god and what good to them was their worship , , which they preferred beyond their’ Their conduct thus τὰ ὁ δὲ δέ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐν ἐν μεγάλῳ μέγας καθειστήκει καθίστημι πένθει πένθος διὰ διά τὸ ὁ μὴ μή δύνασθαι δύναμαι τὰ ὁ σώματα σῶμα κρύψαι κρύπτω τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ γῆ γῆ · · οὔτε οὔτε γὰρ γάρ νὺξ νύξ συνεβάλλετο συμβάλλω ἡμῖν πρὸς πρός τοῦτο οὗτος οὔτε οὔτε ἀργύρια ἀργύριον ἔπειθεν πείθω οὔτε οὔτε λιτανεία ἐδυσώπει δυσωπέω , , παντὶ πᾶς δὲ δέ τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός παρετήρουν παρατηρέω , , ὡς ὡς μέγα μέγας τι τις κερδανοῦντες , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή τύχοιεν τυγχάνω ταφῆς ταφή . . ” Τούτοις ἑξῆς ἑξῆς μεθ’ μετά ἕτερά φασιν φημί · · “ τὰ οὖν οὖν σώματα σῶμα τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς παντοίως παντοῖος παραδειγματισθέντα καὶ καί αἰθριασθέντα ἐπὶ ἐπί ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ἕξ , , μετέπειτα μετέπειτα καέντα καὶ καί αἰθαλωθέντα ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἀνόμων κατεσαρώθη εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Ῥοδανὸν ποταμὸν ποταμός πλησίον πλησίος παραρρέοντα παραρρέω , , ὅπως ὅπως μηδὲ μηδέ λείψανον αὐτῶν αὐτός φαίνηται φαίνω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ ἔτι ἔτι . . καὶ καί ταῦτ’ ἔπραττον πράσσω ὡς ὡς δυνάμενοι νικῆσαι νικάω τὸν ὁ θεὸν καὶ καί ἀφελέσθαι ἀφαιρέω αὐτῶν αὐτός τὴν ὁ παλιγγενεσίαν παλιγγενεσία , , ἵνα ἵνα , , ὡς ὡς ἔλεγον λέγω ἐκεῖνοι ἐκεῖνος , , μηδὲ μηδέ ἐλπίδα ἐλπίς σχῶσιν σχάζω ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾗ ὅς ᾗ πεποιθότες πείθω ξένην τινὰ καὶ καί καινὴν καινός εἰσάγουσιν εἰσάγω ἡμῖν ἐγώ θρῃακείαν καὶ καί καταφρονοῦσι καταφρονέω τῶν ὁ δεινῶν δεινός , , ἕτοιμοι ἑτοῖμος καὶ καί μετὰ μετά χαρᾶς χαρά ἥκοντες ἥκω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ θάνατον θάνατος · · νῦν νῦν ἴδωμεν ὁράω εἶδον εἰ εἰ ἀναστήσονται ἀνίστημι καὶ καί εἰ εἰ δύναται δύναμαι βοηθῆσαι βοηθέω αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὁ ὁ θεὸς αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί ἐξελέσθαι ἐξαιρέω ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ χειρῶν χείρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ . . ’ ” ” II . . τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ δεδηλωμένον δηλόω αὐτοκράτορα αὐτοκράτωρ ταῖς ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός συμβέβηκεν συμβαίνω ἐνηργημένα ἀφ’ ἀπό ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ λοιπαῖς λοιπός ἐπαρχίαις ἐπαρχία ἐνηργημένα εἰκότι ἔοικα λογισμῷ λογισμός στοχάζεσθαι στοχάζομαι πάρεστιν πάρειμι . . ἄξιον ἄξιος τού . . ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ἐπισυνάψαι γραφῆς γραφή λέξεις λέγω ἑτέρας ἕτερος , , δι’ διά ὧν τὸ ὁ ἐπιεικὲς ἐπιεικής καὶ καί φιλάνθρωπον φιλάνθρωπον τῶν ὁ δεδηλωμένων μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς ἀναγέγραπται ἀναγράφω τούτοις οὗτος αὐτοῖς αὐτός τοῖς ὁ ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα . . “ οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος ζηλωταὶ ζηλωτής καὶ καί μιμηταὶ μιμητής χριστοῦ χριστός ἐγένοντο γίγνομαι , , ὃς ὅς ἐν ἐν μορφῇ μορφή θεοῦ θεός ὑπάρχων ὑπάρχω οὐχ οὐ ἁρπαγμὸν ἁρπαγμός ἡγήσατο ἡγέομαι τοι τοι εἷναι ἵημι ἴσα ἴσος θεῷ θεός , , ὥστε ὥστε ἐν ἐν τοιαύτῃ τοιοῦτος δόξη ὑπάρχοντες ὑπάρχω καὶ καί οὐχ οὐ ἅπαξ ἅπαξ varied , , but but in οur cirele great great grief grief obtained , , because we could not bury the bodies in the earth , , for night did not avail us for this , , nor did money persuade nor entreaty shame , , but in every way they watehed , , as though they would make some great gain , , that the bodies should not obtain burial . . ” ” Further on they say : : “ “ Thus the bodies οf the martyrs , , after having been exposed and insulted in every way for for six days , , and afterwards burned and turned to ashes , , were swept by the wicked into the river Rhone which flows near by , , that not even a relic of them might still appear upon the earth . . Αnd this they did as though they could coquer God and take away their rebirth in in order , , as as they said , , ‘ ‘ that they might not even have any hope of resurrection , , through trusting in which they have brought in strange and new worship and despised terrors , , going readily and with joy to death ; ; now let us see if they will rise rise again , , and if their God be able to help them and to take them out of our hands . . ’ ” ” II . . Such things happened to the churehes of Christ under the emperor mentioned , , and from them it is possible to to from a reasonable conclusion as to what was done in in the the other provinces . . It is worth while to add other statements from the the same document , , in which the genueness and the kindness of the martyrs already mentioned have been set down in these very words . . “ “ And they carried so so far their zeal and and imitation imitation οf Christ , , ‘ ‘ who being in the form form of God , , thought thought it it not robbery to to be be equal with God , , ’ ’ that for all all their their glory , , and though they had οὐδὲ οὐδέ δὶς δίς ἀλλὰ ἀλλά πολλάκις πολλάκις μαρτυπήσαντες καὶ καί ἐκ ἐκ θηρίων θηρίον αὖθις αὖθις ἀναληφθέντες ἀναλαμβάνω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ καυτήρια καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ μώλωπας μώλωψ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ τραύματα τραῦμα ἔχοντες ἔχω περι - - κείμενα , , οὔτ’ αὐτοὶ αὐτός μάρτυρας μάρτυς ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἀνεκήρυττον οὔτε οὔτε μὴν μήν ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἐπέτρεπον ἐπιτρέπω τούτῳ οὗτος τῷ τῷ ὀνόματι ὄνομα προσαγορεύειν προσαγορεύω αὐτούς αὐτός , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά εἴ εἰ ποτέ ποτε ποτέ τις τις ἡμῶν ἐγώ δι’ διά ἐιστολῆς ἢ τίη διὰ διά λόγου λόγος μάρτυρας μάρτυς αὐτοὺς αὐτός προσεῖπεν προσαγορεύω προσεῖπον , , ἐπέπλησσον ἐπιπλήσσω πικρῶς πικρός . . ἡδέως ἡδύς ἡδέως γὰρ γάρ παρεχώρουν παραχωρέω τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία προσηγορίαν προσηγορία τῷ ὁ Χριστῷ , , τῷ τῷ πιστῷ πιστός2 πιστός καὶ καί ἀληθινῷ ἀληθινός μάρτυρι μάρτυς καὶ καί πρωτοτόκῳ τῶν ὁ νεκρῶν νεκρός καὶ καί ἀρχηγῷ τῆς ὁ ζωῆς ζωή τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , καὶ καί ἐπεμιμνήσκοντο κον - - τῶν ὁ ἐξεληλυθότων ἐξέρχομαι ἤδη ἤδη μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς καὶ καί ἔλεγον λέγω ἴ’ ἴ’ ἐκεῖνοι ἐκεῖνος ἤδη ἤδη μάρτυρες μάρτυς , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ὁμολογίᾳ ὁμολογία Χριστὸς ἠξίωσεν ἀξιόω ἀναληφθῆναι ἀναλαμβάνω , , ἐπισφραγισάμενος αὐτῶν αὐτός διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἐξόδου ἔξοδος τὴν ὁ μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία , , ἡμεῖς ἐγώ δὲ δέ ὁμόλογοι ὁμόλογος μέτριοι μέτριος καὶ καί ταπεινοί ταπεινός , , καὶ καί μετὰ μετά δακρύων δάκρυον παρεκάλουν παρακαλέω τοὺς ὁ ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός δεόμενοι δέω δέω2 ἵνα ἵνα ἐκτενεῖς ἐκτείνω εὐχαὶ εὐχή γίνωνται πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ τελειωθῆναι τελειόω αὐτούς αὐτός . . καὶ καί τὴν ὁ μὲν μέν δύναμιν δύναμις τῆς ὁ μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία ἔργῳ ἔργον ἐπεδείκνυντο ἐπιδείκνυμι , , πολλὴν πολύς παρρησίαν παρρησία ἄγοντες ἄγω πρὸς πρός τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ εὐγένειαν εὐγένεια διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ὑπομονῆς ὑπομονή καὶ καί ἀφοβίας ἀφοβία καὶ καί ἀτρομίας φανερὰν φανερός ἐποίουν ποιέω , , τὴν ὁ δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς προσηγορίαν προσηγορία παρῃτοῦντο παραιτέομαι , , ἐμπεπλησμένοι ἐμπίμπλημι φόβου φόβος θεοῦ θεός . . ” ” Καὶ καί αὖθις αὖθις μετὰ μετά βραχέα φασίν φημί · · “ ἐταπείνουν ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπὸ ὑπό τὴν ὁ κραταιὰν κραταιός χεῖρα χείρ , , ὑφ’ ὑπό ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ἱκανῶς ἱκανός νῦν νῦν εἰσιν εἰμί ὑψωμένοι . . τότε τότε τοτέ δὲ δέ πᾶσι πᾶς μὲν μέν ἀπελογοῦντο ἀπολογέομαι , , κατηγόρουν κατηγορέω δὲ δέ οὐδενός · · ἔλυον ἐλύω λύω ἅπαντας ἅπας , , ἐδέσμευον δεσμεύω testified not once οr twice but many times , , and had been taken back from the beasts and were covered with burns and scars and wounds , , they neither proclaimed themselves as martyrs , , nor allowed us to address them by this title . . But if ever any one of us called them martyrs either in a letter οr in speech they rebuked him sharply . . For they gladly conceded the title of martyrdom martyrdom to Christ , , the frialthful and true martyr 1 1 and first - - born from the dead and and author of the life of of God . . Αnd they reminded us of the martyrs who had already passed away , , and said ‘ ‘ they are already martyrs , , whom Christ vouchsafed to be taken up at their confession , , and sealed their witness by their departure , , but we are lowly and humble’ 2 2 Αnd they besought the brethren with tears , , begging that earnest prayers might be made for their consecration . . The power οf martyrdom they actually showed , , having great boldness towards the the heathen , , and and they made plain their nobleness by endurance and absence of fear or timidity ; ; but the title of martyr they refused from the brethren , , for they were filled with the fear οf God . . ” ” Α little further οn they say : : “ “ They humbled themselves under the mighty hand and by it they have now been greatly exalted . . At that time they made defence for for all men , , against none did they bring accusation ; ; they released all and bound none ; ; δὲ δέ οὐδένα · · καὶ καί ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῶν ὁ τὰ ὁ δεινὰ δεινός διατιθέντων ηὔχοντο εὔχομαι , , καθάπερ καθά Στέφανος Στέφανος ὁ ὁ τέλειος τέλειος μάρτυς μάρτυς ‘ ‘ κύριε κύριος , , μὴ μή αὐτοῖς αὐτός αὐτοῖς αὐτός τὴν ὁ ἁμαρτίαν ἁμαρτία ταύτην οὗτος . . ’ ’ εἰ εἰ δ’ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῶν ὁ λιθαζόντων ἐδέετο δέω δέω2 , , πόσῳ ποσός πόσος μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός . . ” ” Καὶ καί αὖθίς αὖθις φασι φημί μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος · · “ οὗτος οὗτος γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί μέγιστος μέγας αὐτοῖς αὐτός πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός ὁ ὁ πόλεμος πόλεμος ἐγένετο γίγνομαι διὰ διά τὸ ὁ γνήσιον γνήσιος τῆς ὁ ἀγάπης ἀγάπη , , ἵνα ἵνα ἀποπνιχθεὶς ὁ ὁ θὴρ θήρ οὓς ὅς ὅς2 πρότερον πρότερος ᾤετο οἴομαι καταπεπωκέναι , , ζῶντας ζήω ἐξεμέσῃ . . οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ ἔλαβον λαμβάνω καύχημα καύχημα κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ πεπτωκότων πίπτω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐπλεόναζον πλεονάζω αὐτοί αὐτός , , τοῦτο οὗτος τοῖς ὁ ἐνδεεστέροις ἐπήρκουν ἐπαρκέω μητρικὰ σπλάγχνα σπλάγχνον ἔχοντες ἔχω , , καὶ καί πολλὰ πολύς περὶ περί αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐκχέοντες ἐκχέω δάκρυα δάκρυον πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ , , ζωὴν ζωή ᾐτήσαντο αἰτέω , , καὶ καί ἔδωκεν δίδωμι αὐτοῖς αὐτός · · ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί συνεμερίσαντο τοῖς ὁ πλησίον πλησίος , , κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς νικηφόροι νικηφόρος πρὸς πρός θεὸν ἀπελθόντες ἀπέρχομαι . . εἰρήνην εἰρήνη ἀγαπήσαντες ἀγαπάω ἀεὶ ἀεί καὶ καί εἰρήνην εἰρήνη ἡμῖν παρεγγυήσαντες , , μετ’ μετά εἰρήνης εἰρήνη ἐχώρησαν χωρέω πρὸς πρός θεόν θεός , , μὴ μή καταλιπόντες καταλείπω πόνον πόνος τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ μητρὶ μήτηρ μηδὲ μηδέ στάσιν στάσις καὶ καί πόλεμον πόλεμος τοῖς ὁ ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός ἀλλὰ ἀλλά χαρὰν χαρά καὶ καί εἰρήνην εἰρήνη καὶ καί ὁμόνοιαν ὁμόνοια καὶ καί ἀγάπην ἀγάπη . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ μακαρίων μακάριος ἐκείνων πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ παραπεπτωκότας τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός στοργῆς στοργή ὠφελίμως ὠφέλιμος προκείσθω τῆς ὁ ἀπανθρώπου καὶ καί ἀνηλεοῦς ἕνεκα ἕνεκα διαθέσεως διάθεσις τῶν ὁ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος ἀφειδῶς ἀφειδής τοῖς ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός μέλεσιν μέλος προσενηνεγμένων . . III . . Ἡ ὁ δ’ αὐτὴ αὐτός τῶν ὁ προειρημένων προαγορεύω μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς γραφὴ γραφή καὶ καί ἄλλην ἄλλος τινὰ μνήμης μνήμη ἀξίαν ἄξιος ἱστορίαν ἱστορία περιέχει περιχέω , , ἣν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί οὐδεὶς ἂν ἀνά γένοιτο γίγνομαι φθόνος φθόνος μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ τῶν ὁ ὅς and and they Ρrayed for for those who had had inflicted torture , , even as as did did Stephen , , the the perfect martyr , , ‘ ‘ Lord , , lay not this sin to their’ Αnd if he prayed for for those who were stoning him how much more for the brethren ? ? ” ” Αnd Αnd again after οther details , , they Say : : “ “ For their greatest greatest contes , , through the genuineness of their love , , was this , , that the beast 1 1 should be choked into throwing up alive those whom he had at first thought to have swallowed down . . For they did not boast over over the the fallen , , but but from their own abundance supplied with a a mother ' ' s s love those that and shedding many tears for them to the Father , , they prayed for for life , , and and he gave it to them , , and they divided it among their neighbours , , and then departed to God , , having in all things carried off the victory . . They ever loved Ρeace ; ; peace they commended to us ; ; and with peace they departed to God ; ; for their mother2 they left behind no sorrow , , and for the brethren no strife and and war , , but but glory , , Ρeace , , concord , , and ” ” Let Let this profitable extract suffice concerning the love of of those blessed ones for their brethren who had fallen , , for the sake οf the inhuman and merciless disposition οf those who after these events acted unsparingly to the members οf Christ . . 3 ΙII . . The same document οf the aforementioned martyrs contains also another story worthy οf memory , , and and none could grudge οur bringing it to ἐντευξομένων εἰς εἰς γνῶσιν γνῶσις προθεῖναι προτίθημι · · ἔχει ἔχω δὲ δέ οὕτως οὕτως . . Ἀλκιβιάδου Ἀλκιβιάδης γάρ γάρ τινος ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός πάνυ πάνυ αὐχμηρὸν αὐχμηρός βιοῦντος βίον βίος βιός καὶ καί μηδενὸς ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ τὸ ὁ πρότερον πρότερος μεταλαμβάνοντος μεταλαμβάνω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἢ τίη ἄρτῳ μόνῳ καὶ καί ὕδατι ὕδωρ χρωμένου πειρωμένου πειράω τε τε καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῆ εἱρκτῇ εἱρκτή οὕτω οὕτως διάγειν διάγω , , Ἀττάλῳ Ἄτταλος μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἀγῶνα ἀγών ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ἀμφιθεάτρῳ ἤνυσεν ἀνύω , , ἀπεκαλύφθη ἀποκαλύπτω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή καλῶς καλός ποιοίη ποιέω ὁ ὁ Ἀλκιβιάδης Ἀλκιβιάδης μὴ μή χρώμενος χράω2 τοῖς ὁ κτίσμασι τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί ἄλλοις τύπον τύπος σκανδάλου σκάνδαλος ὑπολειπόμενος ὑπολείπω . . πεισθεὶς πείθω δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ Ἀλκιβιάδης Ἀλκιβιάδης πάντων πᾶς ἀνέδην ἀνέδην μετελάμβανεν μεταλαμβάνω καὶ καί ηὐχαρίστει τῷ ὁ θεῷ θεός · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ μετελάμβανεν μεταλαμβάνω χάριτος χάρις θεοῦ θεός ἦσαν εἰμί , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τὸ ὁ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα τὸ ὁ ἅγιον ἅγιος ἦν εἰμί σύμβουλον αὐτοῖς αὐτός . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ὡδὶ ἐχέτω ἔχω . . Τῶν ὁ δ’ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ Μοντανὸν καὶ καί Ἀλκιβιάδην Ἀλκιβιάδης καὶ καί Θεόδοτον Θεόδοτος περὶ περί τὴν ὁ Φρυγίαν Φρυγία ἄρτι ἄρτι τότε τότε τοτέ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ προφητεύειν προφητεύω ὑπόληψιν ὑπόληψις παρὰ παρά πολλοῖς πολύς ἐκφερομένων ἐκφέρω πΛεῖσται γὰρ γάρ οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ἄλλαι ἄλλος παραδοξοποιίαι τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος χαρίσματος χάρισμα εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ κατὰ κατά διαφόρους διάφορος ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐκτελούμεναι πίστιν πίστις παρὰ παρά πολλοῖς πολύς τοῦ ὁ κἀκείνους ἐκεῖνος προφητεύειν προφητεύω παρεῖχον παρέχω ) ) καὶ καί δὴ δή διαφωνίας διαφωνία ὑπαρχούσης ὑπάρχω περὶ περί τῶν ὁ δεδηλωμένων δηλόω , , αὖθις αὖθις οἱ ἕ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Γαλλίαν ἀδελφοὶ ἀδελφός τὴν ὁ ἰδίαν ἴδιος κρίσιν κρίσις καὶ καί περὶ περί τούτων οὗτος εὐλαβῆ καὶ καί ὀρθοδοξοτάτην ὑποτάττουσιν , , ἐκθέμενοι ἐκτίθημι καὶ καί τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός τελειωθέντων τελειόω μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς διαφόρους διάφορος ἐπιστολάς ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς , , ἃς ὅς ἐν ἐν δεσμοῖς δεσμός ἔτι ἔτι ὑπάρχοντες ὑπάρχω τοῖς ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀσίας Ἀσία καὶ καί Φρυγίας Φρύγιος ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός διεχάραξαν , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί Ἐλευθέρῳ τῷ τῷ τότε τότε τοτέ Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκόπῳ , , τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν εἰρήνης εἰρήνη ἕνεκα ἕνεκα πρεσβεύοντες πρεσβεύω . . the knowledge οf those who are about to study . . It runs thus : : There was among them a a certain Alcibiades , , who was living a very austere life , , and at first was not partaking οf anything at all , , but used merely bread and water and was trying to live thus even in the jail . . But it was revealed to Attalus after the first contest which he underwent in the amphitheatre that Alcibiades was not doing well in not making use use οf οf the creations οf God , , and offering an example of offence 1 to others . . Alcibiades was persuaded and began to partake οf everything without restraint and gave thanks to God ; ; for they were not without help from the grace of God but the Ηoly Spirit was their counsellor . . Let this suffice for this point . . Just at that time the the party οf Montanus and and Αleibiades Αleibiades and Theodotus in in Ρhrygia Ρhrygia began first to to engender engender among many their views concerning prophecy ( ( for the many other other wonderful works of of the the grace of God God which which Were still being wrought up to that time in in divers churches produced the belief among many that they also were prophets ) ) , , and when dissension arose about the persons mentioned the brethren in Gaul again formulated their οwn judgement , , pious and most orthodox , , concerning them , , subjoining various letters from the martyrs who had been consecrated among them , , which letters while they were still in prison they had composed for the brethren in Αsia and Ρhrygia , , and also for for Εleutherus , , who was then bishop οf the Romans , , and so they were ambassadors for the sake οf the peace of the churches . . IV . . Οἱ ὁ δ’ αὐτοὶ αὐτός μάρτυρες μάρτυς καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Εἰρήναιον , , πρεσβύτερον πρέσβυς ἤδη ἤδη τότ’ ὄντα εἰμί τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Λουγδούνῳ παροικίας παροικία , , τῷ τῷ δηλωθέντι κατὰ κατά Ῥώμην Ῥώμη ἐπισκόπῳ συνίστων , , πλεῖστα πλεῖστος τῷ ὁ ἀνδρὶ ἀνήρ μαρτυροῦντες μαρτυρέω , , ὡς ὡς αἱ ὁ τοῦτον οὗτος ἔχουσαι ἔχω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός δηλοῦσι δηλόω φωναί φωνή · · “ χαίρειν χαίρω ἐν ἐν θεῷ θεός ἄε πάλιν πάλιν εὐχόμεθα εὔχομαι καὶ καί ἀεί ἀεί , , πάτερ πατήρ Ἐλεύθερε . . ταῦτά ἀοῖ τὰ ὁ γράμματα γράμμα προετρεψάμεθα τὸν ὁ ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός ἡμῶν καὶ καί κοινωνὸν Εἰρήναιον διακομίσαι διακομίζω , , καὶ καί παρακαλοῦμεν παρακαλέω ἔχειν ἔχω ἄε αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐν ἐν παραθέσει παράθεσις ζηλωτὴν ζηλωτής ὄντα τῆς ὁ διαθήκης διαθήκη Χριστοῦ Χριστός . . εἰ εἰ γὰρ γάρ ᾔδειμεν τόπον τόπος τινὶ δικαιοσύνην δικαιοσύνη περιποιεῖσθαι περιποιέω , , ὡς ὡς πρεσβύτερον πρέσβυς ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐστὶν εἰμί ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἐν ἐν πρώτοις πρῶτος πρότερος ἂν ἄν παρεθέμεθα . . ” ” Τί δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ καταλέγειν καταλέγω τὸν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῆ δηλωθείσῃ γραφῆ τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς κατάλογον κατάλογος , , ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ ὅς ἀποτμήσει κεφαλῆς κεφαλή τετελειωμένων , , ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ θηρσὶν θήρ εἰς εἰς βορὰν βορά παραβεβλημένων , , καὶ καί αὖθις αὖθις τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ εἱρκτῆς εἱρκτή κεκοιμημένων κοιμάω , , τόν ὁ τε τε ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ περιόντων περάω περίειμι ὁμολογητῶν ; ; ὅτῳ ὅστις γὰρ γάρ φίλον φίλος , , καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος ῥᾴδιον πληρέστατα διαγνῶναι διαγιγνώσκω μετὰ μετά χεῖρας χείρ ἀναλαβόντι ἀναλαμβάνω τὸ ὁ σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα , , ὃ ὅς καἰ αὐτὸ αὐτός τῆ τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς συναγωγῇ συναγωγή πρὸς πρός ἡμῶν , , ὡς ὡς ὡς γοῦν γοῦν ἔφην φημί , , κατείλεκται . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀντωνίνου τοιαύτα . . V . . τούτου οὗτος δὴ δή ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός Μάρκον Μάρκος Αὐρήλιον Αὐρήλιος Καίσαρα Καῖσαρ λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω Γερμανοῖς Γερμανός καὶ καί Σαρμάταις Σαρμάτης ἀντιπαραταττόμενον μάχη μάχη , , δίψει πιεζομένης αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῆς ὁ στρατιᾶς στρατιά στρατία , , ἐν ἐν ἀμηχανίᾳ ἀμηχανία γενέσθαι γίγνομαι · · τοὺς ὁ ὅς δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Μελιτηνῆς Μελιτηνή οὕτω οὕτως καλουμένης καλέω λεγεῶνος συνεστώσης συνίστημι διὰ διά πίστεως πίστις ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος καὶ καί εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο συνεστώσης συνίστημι ἐν ἐν τῆ πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ πολεμίους πολέμιος παρατάξει παράταξις γόνυ γόνυ θέντας ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆν γῆ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ οἰκεῖον οἰκεῖος ἡμῖν ἐγώ τῶν ὁ εὐχῶν ἔθος ἔθος ἐπὶ ἐπί IV . . Irenaeus also , , who was at that time already already a a presbyter of the diocese diocese at Lyons , , the same martyrs commended to the afore - - mentioned bishop οf οf Rome , , and gave him much good testimony , , as is shown by words to the following effect : “ “ Once more and always , , Father Εleutherus , , we wish you greeting in God . . We have asked our brother and and companion companion , , Irenaeus , , to bring this letter to you and we we beg you to hold him in in esteem , , for he is Ζealous for the covenant οf Christ . . For had we known that rank can confer righteousness οn anyone , , we should first of all have recommended him as being a a presbyter of the the church , , for that is his position . . ” ” What need is is there there to transcribe the the list list οf the martyrs in in the above mentioned mentioned document , , some consecrated by beheading , , some cast out to be eaten by the the wild beasts , , οthers who fell asleep in in the jail , , and the number number of the confessors which which still survived at that time ? ? For For whoever wishes can easily read the full aecount by taking the description which has been included in our collection of of martyrs , , 1 1 as I I said before . . Such were the events which happened under Αntοninus . . V . . It is said that when his brother , , Marcus Aurelius Caesar , , was engaging in battle with the Germans and Sarmatians , , he was in difficulties , , because his army was oppressed by thirst ; ; but the soldiers of the legion which is called after Melitene , , 2 knelt on on the ground according to our own custom οf prayer , , in the faith which has sustained them from that time to this in their contests with their enemies , , and turned τὰς ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεὸν ἱκεσίας ἱκεσία τραπέσθαι τρέπω , , παραδόξου παράδοξος δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ πολεμίοις πολέμιος τοῦ ὁ τοιούτου τοιοῦτος δὴ δή θεάματος θέαμα φανέντος φαίνω , , ἄλλο ἄλλος τι τις λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω παραδοξότερον παράδοξος ἐπικαταλαβεῖν ἐπικαταλαμβάνω αὐτίκα αὐτίκα , , σκηπτὸν μὲν μέν εἰς εἰς φυγὴν φυγή καὶ καί ἀπώλειαν ἀπώλεια συνεΛαύνοντα τοὺς ὁ πολεμίους πολέμιος , , ὄμβρον ὄμβρος ό̓μβρος δὲ δέ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖον παρακεκληκότων παρακαλέω στρατιάν στρατιά στρατία , , πᾶσαν πᾶς αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ δίψους δίψος μέλλουσαν μέλλω ὅσον ὅσος οὔπω οὔπω διαφθείρεσθαι διαφθείρω ἀνακτώμενον . . Η Η δ’ ἰατορίᾳ ἰατορία φέρεται φέρω μὲν μέν καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πόρρω τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ λόγου λόγος συγγραφεῦσιν συγγραφεύς οἷς ὅς ὅς2 μέλον γέγονεν γίγνομαι τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ δηλουμένους γραφῆς γραφή , , δεδήλωται δηλόω δὲ δέ καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τοῖς ὁ μὲν μέν ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν ἱστορικοῖς ἱστορικός , , ἅτε ἅτε τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἀνοικείοις , , τέθειται τίθημι μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ παράδοξον παράδοξος , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων εὐχαῖς εὐχή τοῦθ’ ὡμολογήθη ὁμολογέω γεγονέναι γίγνομαι · · τοῖς ὁ ὅς δέ δέ γε γε ἡμετέροις ἡμέτερος , , ἅτε ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια φίλοις φίλος , , ἁπλῷ ἁπλόος καὶ καί ἀκακοήθει τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός τὸ ὁ πραχθὲν πράσσω παραδέδοται παραδίδωμι . . τούτων οὗτος δ’ ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί καὶ καί Ἀπολινάριος , , ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος φήσας φημί τὴν ὁ δι’ διά εὐχῆς εὐχή τὸ ὁ παράδοξον παράδοξος πεποιηκυῖαν ποιέω λεγεῶνα οἰκείαν οἰκεῖος τῷ τῷ γεγονότι γίγνομαι πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ βασιλέως βασιλεύς εἰληφέναι λαμβάνω προσηγορίαν προσηγορία , , κεραυνοβόλον τῆ τῆ Ῥωμαίων ἐπικληθεῖσαν ἐπικαλέω φωνῇ φωνή . . μάρτυς μάρτυς δὲ δέ τούτων οὗτος γένοιτ’ ἄν ἄν ἀξιόχρεως ἀξιόχρεως ὁ ὁ Τερτυλλιανός , , τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαϊκὴν τῇ ὁ συγκλήτῳ προσφωνήσας προσφωνέω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἐμνημονεύσαμεν μνημονεύω , , τήν ὁ τε τε ἱστορίαν ἱστορία βεβαιῶν σὺν σύν ἀποδείξει ἀποδείκνυμι μείζονι μέγας καὶ καί ἐναργεστέρᾳ · · γράφει γράφω δ’ οὖν οὖν καὶ καί αὐτός αὐτός , , λέγων λέγω Μάρκου Μάρκος τοῦ ὁ συνετωτάτου βασιλέως βασιλεύς ἐπιστολὰς ἐπιστολή εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν φέρεσθαι φέρω ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς αὐτὸς αὐτός μαρτυρεῖ μαρτυρέω ἐν ἐν Γερμανίᾳ towards supplications to God . . Now though this kind of spectacle seemed strange to the enemy , , the story goes that another still more marvellous overcame them at once , , for lightning drove the enemy to flight add destruction , , and a shower falling on the army which had prayed to God , , refreshed them all when they were on the point of destruction from thirst . . The story is both told among writers who are foreign to our faith who have undertaken to write of the times of the above mentioned emperors , , 1 and has also been recorded by Christians . . By the heathen writers , , inasmucb as they were strangers to the faith , , the miracle is related , , but it was not confessed that it happened through the prayers of the Christians ; ; but in our own writers , , inasmuch as they are the friends of truth , , what happened has been described in a simply and harmless fashion . . Αmong these would be also Apolinarius , , who states that after that time the the legion which had wrought the miracle through prayer had received a a name from the emperor appropriate to what had happened , , and was called in Latin the “ “ Thundering’ ’ ’ 2 2 Tertullian is also a a worthy witness of of these things , , who in addressing in Latin an apology for our faithto to the Senate , , which we have quoted already , , confirmed the story with more and clearer proof . . In his writing he says that letters of of Marcus , , the the most prudent emperor , , were were still extant , , in which he testifies himself that when his army was on the point ὕδατος ὕδωρ ἀπορίᾳ ἀπορία μέλλοντα μέλλω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁ στρατὸν στρατός διαφθείρεσθαι διαφθείρω ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ χριστιανῶν εὐχαῖς εὐχή σεσῶσθαι σῴζω σώζω , , τοῦτον οὗτος δέ δέ φησιν φημί καὶ καί θάνατον θάνατος ἀπειλῆσαι ἀπειλέω ἀπειλέω2 τοῖς ὁ κατηγορεῖν κατηγορέω ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπιχειροῦσιν ἐπιχειρέω · · οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ δηλωθεὶς ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος προσεπιλέγει · · “ ποταποὶ οὖν οὖν οἱ ὁ νόμοι νόμος νομός οὗτοι οὗτος , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ μόνων ἕπονται ἀσεβεῖς ἀσεβής ἄδικοι ὠμοί ὠμός ; ; οὓς ὅς ὅς2 οὔτε οὔτε Οὐεσπασιανὸς Οὐεσπασιανός ἐφύλαξεν φυλάσσω φυλάζω , , καίτοι γε γε Ἰουδαίους νικήσας νικάω , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 Τραϊανὸς Τραιανός ἐκ ἐκ μέρους μέρος ἐξουθένησεν ἐξουθενέω , , κωλύων κωλύω ἐκζητεῖσθαι Χριστιανούς Χριστιανός , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 οὔτε οὔτε Ἀδριανός , , καίτοι γε γε πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ περίεργα περίεργος πολυπραγμονῶν , , οὔτε οὔτε ὁ ὁ Εὐσεβὴς εὐσεβής ἐπικληθεὶς ἐπικαλέω ἐπεκύρωσεν ἐπικυρόω . . ” ” ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ὅπη ὅπη τις τις ἐθέλοι ἐθέλω , , τιθέσθω τίθημι · · μετίωμεν μέτειμι2 μεθίημι δ’ ἡμεῖς ἐγώ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἀκολουθίαν ἀκολουθία . . Ποθεινοῦ δὴ δή ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ τῆς ὁ ζωῆς ζωή ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἐνενήκοντα σὺν σύν τοῖς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Γαλλίας μαρτυρήσασιν τελειωθέντος , , Εἰρήναιος τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Λούγδουνον ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ Ποθεινὸς ἡγεῖτο παροικίας παροικία τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι · · Πολυκάρπου δὲ δέ τοῦτον οὗτος ἀκουστὴν γενέσθαι γίγνομαι κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ νέαν νέος ἐμανθάνομεν μανθάνω ἡλικίαν ἡλικία . . οὗτος οὗτος τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη τὴν ὁ διαδοχὴν διαδοχή ἐπισκόπων ἐν ἐν τρίτη συντάξει σύνταξις τῶν ὁ πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις παραθέμενος , , εἰς εἰς Ἐλεύθερον , , οὗ οὗ τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἐξετάζεται ἐξετάζω , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν δὴ δή κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός σπουδαζομένης αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆς ὁ γραφῆς γραφή , , τὸν ὁ κατάλογον κατάλογος ἵστησι ἵστημι , , γράφων γράφω ὧδε ὧδε · · VI . . “ θεμελιώσαντες οὖν οὖν καὶ καί οἰκοδομήσαντες οἰκοδομέω οἱ ὁ μακάριοι ἀπόστολοι τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία , , Λίνῳ Λίνος Λῖνος τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή λειτουργίαν λειτουργία ἐνεχείρισαν ἐγχειρίζω · · τούτου οὗτος τοῦ ὁ Λίνου Λίνος Λῖνος Παῦλος Παῦλος ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός Τιμόθεον Τιμόθεος ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιστολή μέμνηται μιμνήσκω . . διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι δ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός Ἀνέγκλητος , , μετὰ μετά τοῦτον οὗτος δὲ δέ τρίτῳ τρίτος τόπῳ τόπος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή κληροῦται κληρόω Κλήμης Κλήμης , , ὁ ὁ καὶ καί ἑορακὼς ὁράω τοὺς ὁ μακαρίους μακάριος οf destruction in Germany from lack οf water it had been saved by the Ρrayers of the Christians , , and Tertullian says that the emperor also threatened death to those who attempted to accuse us . . The author goes on as fohows : : “ “ What kind of of laws laws are these these which which wicked , , unrighteous , , and and cruel men use against us alone ? ? Vespasian did not not observe them although he he conquered conquered the Jews . . Trajan partially allowed them , , but forbade Christians to be sought οut . . Neither Ηadrian , , though busy in in all all curious matters , , nor Pius , , as he is is called , , ratified them . . ” ” But let these things be as anyone will , , we must pass οn to the train of further events . . When Ρothinus was consecrated with the martyrs in Gaul at the age of full ninety years , , Irenaeus received the episcopacy οf the the diocese diocese in Lyons , , 1 1 of which Ροthinus had had been been the head , , and we have been told that he had been a a listener to Polycarp in his early youth . . In his third book against the heresies he gives the succession οf the bishops in Rome as far far as as Εleutherus , , the events of of whose days are now being discussed by by us , , as though his book had been composed at that time , , and he gives the list , , writing as follows . . VI . . “ “ Therefore when the blessed apostles had found and built the church they gave the ministry of the episcopate to Linus . . Paul mentioned this Linus in his epistle to to Timothy . . Anencletus succeeded him , , and after him Clement obtained the episcopate in the third place from the apostles . . He had seen the blessed apostles and ἀποστόλους καὶ καί συμβεβληκὼς συμβάλλω αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι ἔναυλον ἔναυλος τὸ ὁ κήρυγμα κήρυγμα τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος καὶ καί τὴν ὁ παράδοσιν παράδοσις πρὸ πρό ὀφθαλμῶν ὀφθαλμός ἔχων ἔχω , , οὐ οὐ μόνος μόνος · · ἔτι ἔτι γὰρ γάρ πολλοὶ πολύς ὑπελείποντο ὑπολείπω τότε τότε τοτέ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων δεδιδαγμένοι διδάσκω . . ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτου οὗτος οὖν οὖν τοῦ ὁ Κλήμεντος στάσεως στάσις οὐκ οὐ ὀλίγης ὀλίγος τοῖς ὁ ἐν ἐν Κορίνθῳ Κόρινθος γενομένης γίγνομαι ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός , , ἐπέστειλεν ἐπιστέλλω ἡ ὁ ἐν ἐν Ῥώμη Ῥώμη ἐκκλησία ἱκανωτάτην ἱκανός γραφὴν γραφή τοῖς ὁ Κορινθίοις , , εἰς εἰς εἰρήνην εἰρήνη συμβιβάζουσα αὐτοὺς αὐτός καὶ καί ἀνανεοῦσα τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί ἣν ὅς ὅς2 νεωστὶ νεωστί ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων παράδοσιν εἰλήφει λαμβάνω . . ” ” Καὶ καί μετὰ μετά βραχέα φησίν φημί · · “ τὸν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Κλήμεντα τοῦτον οὗτος διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Εὐάρεστος καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἀποστόλων Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος , , εἶθ’ οὕτως οὕτως ἕκτος ἕκτος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων καθίσταται καθίστημι καθιστάω Ξύστος , , μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ τοῦτον οὗτος Τελεσφόρος Τελεσφόρος , , ὃς ὅς καὶ καί ἐνδόξως ἔνδοξος ἐμαρτύρησεν μαρτυρέω · · ἔπειτα ἔπειτα Ὑγῖνος , , εἶτα εἶτα Πῖος , , μεθ’ μετά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 Ἀνίκητος . . διαδεξαμένου τὸν ὁ Ἀνίκητον Σωτῆρος σωτήρ , , νῦν νῦν δωδεκάτῳ δωδέκατος τόπῳ τόπος τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων κατέχει κατέχω κλῆρον κλῆρος Ἐλεύθερος . . τῆ τῆ αὐτῇ αὐτός τάξει τάξις καὶ καί τῆ αὐτῇ αὐτός διδαχῇ διδαχή ἥ τε τε ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἐν ἐν τῆ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία παράδοσις παράδοσις καὶ καί τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια κήρυγμα κήρυγμα κατήντηκεν εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ . . ” ” VII . . Ταῦτα οὗτος ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος ταῖς ὁ προδιεξοδευθείσαις ἡμῖν ὑπογραφὰς ἱστορίαις ἱστορία ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐπέγραφεν ἐπιγράφω , , πέντε πέντε οὐαὶ τὸν ὁ ἀριθμόν ἀριθμός , , Ἐλέγχου καὶ καί ἀνατροπῆς ἀνατροπή τῆς ὁ ψευδωνύμου ψευδώνυμος γνώσεως γνῶσις , , ἐν ἐν δευτέρῳ δεύτερος τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή καὶ καί εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ὑποδείγματα ὑπόδειγμα τῆς ὁ θείας θεία καὶ καί παραδόξου παράδοξος δυνάμεως δύναμις ἐν ἐν ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία τισὶν ὑπολέλειπτο ὑπολείπω , , διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος ἐπισημαίνεται ἐπισημαίνω , , conversed with them and the teaching of the apostles still rang in his ears , , their tradition was held before his eyes . . Nor was he alone in this , , for there were still many surviving at that time who who had been taught by by the the apostles . . When in the time οf this Clement no no little dissenstion arose among the Chrirtians at at Corinth , , the church in Rome sent a a most powerful letter to the Corinthians urging them to peace and renewing their faith and the tradition which they had recently received from the apostles . . 1 ” Αnd after a a little he says : : “ “ Εvarestus succeeded to this Clement and Αlexander to Εvarestus , , and then Xystus was appointed as the sixth from the apostles , , and after him him Telesphorus , , who also was martyred gloriously ; ; then Hyginus , , then Pius , , after him Anicetus . . Soter succeeded Anicetus , , and now , , in the twelfth place from the apostles , , Eleutherus holds the lot of the episcopate . . The tradition from the apostles in the church and and the preaching of of the the truth have reached us in the same οrder and the same teaching . . ” 2 VII . . These things Irenaeus recounts , , according to the the extracts which we we have have made already , , in the books , , five in number , , to which he gave the title of Refutation and Overthrow of Knowledge falsely socalled , , and in the second book of this work he proves in the following words that manifestations of the divine and marvellous power had remained in some λέγων λέγω · · “ “ τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος δὲ δέ ἀποδέουσιν ἀποδέω ἀποδέω2 τοῦ ὁ ὅς νεκρὸν νεκρός ἐγεῖραι ἐγείρω , , καθὼς ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἤγειρεν ἀγείρω ἐγείρω καὶ καί οἱ ὁ ἀπόστολοι διὰ διά προσευχῆς προσευχή καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῆ ἀδελφότητι ἀδελφότης πολλάκις πολλάκις διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον καὶ καί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τόπον τόπος ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία πάσης πᾶς αἰτησαμένης μετὰ μετά νηστείας νηστεία καὶ καί λιτανείας πολλῆς πολύς ἐπέστρεφεν ἐπιστρέφω τὸ ὁ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα τοῦ ὁ τετελευτηκότος τελευτάω καὶ καί ἐχαρίσθη χαρίζω ὁ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος ταῖς ὁ εὐχαῖς εὐχή τῶν ὁ ἁγίων ἅγιος . . ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί αὗθίς φησιν φημί μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος · · “ εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος φαντασιωδῶς τὰ ὁ τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος πεποιηκέναι ποιέω φήσουσιν , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ προφητικὰ ἀνάγοντες ἀνάγω αὐτούς αὐτός , , ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπιδείξομεν ἐπιδείκνυμι πάντα πᾶς οὕτως οὕτως περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί προειρῆσθαι προαγορεύω προερέω καὶ καί γεγονέναι γίγνομαι βεβαίως βέβαιος καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός μόνον μόνος εἶναι εἰμί τὸν ὁ υἱὸν υἱός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός · · δι’ διά ὃ ὅς καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῶ τῷ ἐκείνου ὀνόματι ὄνομα οἱ ὁ ἀληθῶς ἀληθής αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μαθηταί , , πάρ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λαβόντες λαμβάνω τὴν ὁ χάριν χάρις ἐπιτελοῦσιν ἐπιτελέω ἐπ’ ἐπί εὐεργεσίᾳ εὐεργεσία τῆ τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος , , καθὼς εἷς ἕκαστος ἕκαστος τὴν ὁ δωρεὰν δωρεά εἴληφεν λαμβάνω παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . οἱ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ δαίμονας δαίμων ἐλαύνουσιν ἐλαύνω βεβαίως βέβαιος καὶ καί ἀληθῶς ἀληθής , , ὥστε ὥστε πολλάκις πολλάκις καὶ καί πιστεύειν πιστεύω ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος αὐτοὺς αὐτός τοὺς ὁ καθαρισθέντας ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ πονηρῶν πονηρός πνευμάτων πνεῦμα καὶ καί εἶναι εἰμί ἐν ἐν τῆ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ καὶ καί πρόγνωσιν πρόγνωσις ἔχουσιν ἔχω τῶν ὁ μελλόντων μέλλω καὶ καί ὀπτασίας ὀπτασία καὶ καί ῥήσεις ῥῆσις προφητικάς , , ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ κάμνοντας κάμνω διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ χειρῶν χείρ ἐπιθέσεως ἐπίθεσις ἰῶνται ἰάομαι καὶ καί ὑγιεῖς ἀποκαθιστᾶσιν , , ἤδη ἤδη δέ δέ , , καθὼς ἔφαμεν , , καὶ καί νεκροὶ νεκρός ἠγέρθησαν ἀγείρω ἐγείρω καὶ καί παρ’ παρά . . σὺν σύν ἡμῖν ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἱκανοῖς ἱκανός , , καί καί , , τί τίς τις γάρ γάρ ; ; οὐκ οὐ δ’ ἔστιν εἰμί ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον τῶν ὁ χαρισμάτων χάρισμα ὧν κατὰ κατά παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ κόσμου κόσμος ἢ τίη ἐκκλησία παρὰ παρά θεοῦ θεός λαβοῦσα λαμβάνω ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ὀνόματι ὄνομα Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς χριστοῦ χριστός τοῦ ὁ σταυρωθέντος ἐπί ἐπί Ποντίου Πιλάτου Πιλᾶτος ἑκάστης ἕκαστος ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ἐπ’ ἐπί εὐεργεσίᾳ εὐεργεσία churches even as far as his time : : “ “ But they fall so so far 1 1 short of raising raising the dead , , as did the Lord and his apostles through prayer ( ( and often among the the brethren , , because of necessity and at the request of the whole church in the neighbourhood , , with fasting and much supplication , , the spirit of him who had died returned , , and the man was given to the prayers of the ” ” Αnd again he says after other things : : “ “ But if they say say that the Lord has done all these things merely in appearance we will take them back to the prophetic writings , , and show from them that all these things had been foretold concerning him , , and that they certainly happened , , and that he alone is the Som of God ; ; for which cause also his true disciples having reeeived graee from him use it in his name for for the the benefit of the rest rest of of men , , even as each has received the gift from him . . For some drive out demons with certainty and truth , , so that often those who have themselves been cleansed from the evil spirits believe and are in the church , , and some have foreknowledge of things to be , , and visions and prophetic speech , , and others cure the rick by the haying on of hands and make them whole , , and even as we have said , , the dead have been raised and remained with us for many years . . Αnd why should Ι Ι say more 7 7 . . Ιt is not possible to tell the number of of the gifts which the the chureh throughout the the whole worid , , having received them from God in in the name of of Jesus Christ , , who was crucified under Pontius Pilate , , uses each day for the τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἐπιτελεῖ ἐπιτελέω , , μήτε ἐξαπατῶσά τινας τις μήτε ἐξαργυριζομένη · · ὡς ὡς ὡς γὰρ γάρ δωρεὰν δωρεά εἴληφεν λαμβάνω παρὰ παρά θεοῦ θεός , , δωρεὰν δωρεά καὶ καί διακονεῖ διακονέω . . ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ἑτέρῳ ἕτερος δὲ δέ τόπῳ τόπος ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός γράφει γράφω · · “ “ καθὼς καὶ καί πολλῶν πολύς ἀκούομεν ἀκούω ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἐν ἐν τῆ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία προφητικὰ χαρίσματα χάρισμα ἐχόντων ἔχω καὶ καί παντοδαπαῖς λαλούντων λαλέω διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ πνεύματος πνεῦμα καὶ καί τὰ ὁ κρύφια τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος εἰς εἰς φανερὸν φανερός ἀγόντων ἄγω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ τῷ συμφέροντι συμφέρω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μυστήρια μυστήριον τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ἐκδιηγουμένων ” ” ταῦτα οὗτος καὶ καί περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ διαφορὰς διαφορά χαρισμάτων χάρισμα μέχρι μέχρι καὶ καί τῶν ὁ δηλουμένων δηλόω χρόνων χρόνος παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ ἀξίοις ἄξιος διαμεῖναι διαμένω . . VIII . . Ἐπεὶ δὲ δέ ἀρχόμενοι τῆς ὁ πραγματείας πραγματεία ὑπόσχεσιν ὑπόσχεσις πεποιήμεθα ποιέω παραθήσεσθαι κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός εἰπόντες λέγω τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος ἐκκλησιαστικῶν πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς τε τε καὶ καί συγγραφέων φωνὰς φωνή ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς τὰς ὁ περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐνδιαθήκων γραφῶν εἰς εἰς αὐτοὺς αὐτός κατελθούσας παραδόσεις παράδοσις παραδεδώκασιν παραδίδωμι , , τούτων οὗτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος ἦν εἰμί , , φέρε φέρω , , καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ὅς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παραθώμεθα παραθέω λέξεις λέγω , , καὶ καί πρώτας πρῶτος πρότερος γε γε τὰς ὁ περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός ὲν ἀγγελίων , , οὕτως οὕτως ἐχούσας ἔχω · · “ ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν δὴ δή Ματθαῖος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ Ἑβραίοις τῆ τῆ ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος αὐτῶν αὐτός διαλέκτῳ καὶ καί γραφὴν γραφή ἐξήνεγκεν ἐκφέρω εὐαγγελίου , , τοῦ ὁ Πέτρου Πέτρος καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος ἐν ἐν Ῥώηῃ εὐαγγελιζομένων καὶ καί θεμελιούντων τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία · · μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ τούτων οὗτος ἔξοδον ἔξοδος Μάρκος Μάρκος , , ὁ ὁ μαθητὴς μαθητής καὶ καί ἑρμηνευτὴς ἑρμηνευτής Πέτρου Πέτρος , , καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός τὰ ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό Πέτρου Πέτρος κηρυσσόμενα κηρύσσω ἐγγράφως ἡμῖν ἐγώ παραδέδωκεν παραδίδωμι · · καὶ καί Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς δέ δέ , , ὁ ὁ ἀκόλουθος Παύλου Παῦλος , , τὸ ὁ ὅς ὑπ’ ὑπό ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος κηρυσσόμενον εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον ἐν ἐν βίβλῳ κατ - - έθετο . . ἔπειτα ἔπειτα Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης , , ὁ ὁ μαθητὴς μαθητής τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , ὁ ὁ καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ στῆθος στῆθος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἀναπεσών ἀναπίπτω , , καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐξέδωκεν ἐκδίδωμι τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον , , ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ Ἔφεσος τῆς ὁ Λαίας διατρίβων διατρίβω . . ” ” benefit of the the heathen , , deceiving none and making profit from none . . For as it received freely from God , , it ministers also ” ” And in another place the same author writes : : “ “ Just as also we hear many brethren in the church who have gifts of prophecy , , and who speak through the Spirit with all manner of tongues , , and who bring the hidden things of men into clearness for the common good and expound the myrteries of ” So much on the point that variety of gifts remained among the worthy up till the time spoken of . . VIII . . Αt the beginning of this work we made promise to quote from time to time the sayings of the presbyters and writers of the church of the the first period , , in which they have delivered the traditions which came down to them about the canonical Scriptures . . Now Irenaeus was one one of these , , so let us us quote his words , , and in the first place those which refer to the saered Gospels , , as follwos : : “ “ Now Matthew published among the Hebrews a written gospel 1 also in their own own tongue , , while Ρeter and Paul were preaching in Rome and founding the church . . But after their death Mark also , , the disciple and interpreter interpreter of Peter , , himself handed down to us in writing the things which were preached by Ρeter , , and Luke also , , who was a a follower of Paul , , put down in a a book book the gospel which was was preached by him . . Then John , , the disciple of of the Lord , , who had even reted on on his his breast , , himself also gave forth forth the gospel , , while he was was living at Ephesus in in Asia . . ” ” Ταῦτα μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἐν ἐν τρίτῳ τρίτος τῆς ὁ εἰρημένης λέγω ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις τῷ τῷ προδηλωθέντι εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ , , ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τῷ τῷ πέμπτῳ πέμπτος πεμπτός περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἀποκαλύψεως καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ψήφου ψῆφος τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ ἀντιχρίστου προσηγορίας προσηγορία οὕτως οὕτως διαλαμβάνει διαλαμβάνω · · “ τούτων οὗτος δὲ δέ οὕτως οὕτως ἐχόντων ἔχω καὶ καί ἐν ἐν πᾶσι πᾶς δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ σπουδαίοις σπουδαῖος καὶ καί ἀρχαίοις ἀρχαῖος ἀντιγράφοις τοῦ ὁ ἀριθμοῦ ἀριθμός τούτου οὗτος κειμένου καὶ καί μαρτυρούντων μαρτυρέω αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά ὄφιν ὄφις τὸν ὁ Ἰωάννην Ἰωάννης ἑορακότων καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος διδάσκοντος διδάσκω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ὁ ὁ ἀριθμὸς ἀριθμός τοῦ ὁ ὀνόματος ὄνομα θηρίου κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην ψῆφον ψῆφος διὰ διά τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός γραμμάτων γράμμα ἐμφαίνεται ἐμφαίνω . . ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί ὑπο - - καταβὰς καταβαίνω περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φάσκει φάσκω · · “ “ ἡμεῖς ἐγώ οὖν οὖν οὐκ οὐ ἀποκινδυνεύομεν μὲν μέν περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ὀνόματος ὄνομα τοῦ ὁ ἀντιχρίστου ἀποφαινόμενοι βεβαιωτικῶς . . εἰ εἰ γὰρ γάρ ἔδει δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἀναφανδὸν ἀναφανδά ἐν ἐν ’ ’ τῷ τῷ νῦν νῦν καιρῷ καιρός καῖρος κηρύττεσθαι κηρύσσω τού . . νομᾶ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , δι’ διά ἐκείνου ἂν ἐάν ἐρρέθη λέγω ἐρῶ τοῦ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἀποκάλυψιν ἀποκάλυψις ἑορακότος · · οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ πρὸ πρό πολλοῦ πολύς χρόνου χρόνος ἑωράθη , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά σχεδὸν σχεδόν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος γενεᾶς γενεά , , πρὸς πρός τῷ ὁ τέλει τέλος τῆς ὁ Δομετιανοῦ Δομετιανός ἀρχῆς ἀρχή . . ” Ταῦτα καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἀποκαλύψεως ἱστόρηται ἱστορέω τῷ τῷ δεδηλωμένῳ · · μέμνηται μιμνήσκω δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἰωάννου πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή , , μαρτυρίας μαρτυρία ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῆς αὐτός πλείστας πλεῖστος εἰσφέρων εἰσφέρω , , ὁμοίως ὅμοιος δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Πέτρου Πέτρος προτέρας πρότερος . . οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος δὲ δέ οἶδεν οἶδα , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἀποδέχεται ἀποδέχομαι τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Ποιμένος γραφήν , , λέγων λέγω . . “ καλῶς καλός οὖν οὖν ἡ ὁ γραφὴ γραφή ἢ ἤ λέγουσα λέγω πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος πάντων πᾶς πίστευσον πιστεύω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν εἰμί ὁ ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὁ τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς κτίσας κτίζω καὶ καί καταρτίσας καταρτίζω ” ” καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς . . καὶ καί ῥητοῖς ῥητός δέ δέ τισιν ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Σολομῶνος Σολομών Σοφίας κέχρηται χράω , , μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ φάσκων φάσκω · · “ ὅρασις ὅρασις These things were said by the writer referred to in the third book of his treatise which has been quoted before , , and in the fifth book he discourses thus about the Apocalypse of John and the number of the name of the Antichrist . . 1 “ Now since this is so , , and since this number is found in all the good and ancient copies , , and sinee those Who have seem John face to to face testify , , and reason teaches us that the number of the name of the beast appears according to the numeration of the Greeks by by the the letters in it . . . . . . ” ” Αnd going on on later he says concerning the same point , , “ “ We therefore will not take the the risk of making any positive statement concerning the name of the Antichrist . . For if it had been necessary for his name to have been announeed cleariy at the the present time , , it would have been spoken by him who also saw the the Revelation ; ; for it was not even seen a a long long time ago , , but almost in our own generation towards the end of the reign of Domitian . . ” ” The author quoted says this about about the Apocalypse , , and he also mentions the first Epistle of of John , , making many quotations from it , , and likewise the the first Epistle of Ρeter . . Αnd he not only knew but also received 2 2 the writing of of the Shepherd , , saying , , “ “ Well did the scripture say ‘ ‘ first of all believe that God God is is one who created and and fitted together all’ and so ” ” Ηe Ηe also made some quotations quotations all all but verbally from the the WiSdom WiSdom of Solomon , , “ “ Αnd δὲ δέ θεοῦ θεός περιποιητικὴ ἀφθαρσίας ἀφθαρσία , , ἀφθαρσία ἀφθαρσία δὲ δέ ἐγγὺς ἐγγύς εἶναι εἰμί ποιεῖ ποιέω θεοῦ θεός . . ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί ἀπομνημονευμάτων ἀπομνημόνευμα ’ ’ δε ἀποστολικοῦ τινος τις πρεσβυτέρου πρέσβυς , , οὗ οὗ τοὔνομα ὄνομα σιωπῇ σιωπή παρέδωκεν παραδίδωμι , , μνημονεύει μνημονεύω ἐξηγήσεις τε τε αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ θείων θεῖος γραφῶν γραφή παρατέθειται . . ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί Ἰουστίνου ῥ’ ῥ’ ’ ’ φ’ φ’ τοῦ ὁ μάρτυρος μάρτυς μάρτυρος καὶ καί Ἰγνατίου μνήμην μνήμη γραφέντων γράφω μαρτυρίαις αὗθις καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ τούτοις οὗτος γραφέντων γράφω κεχρημένος , , ἐπήγγελται ἐπαγγέλλω δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ Μαρκίωνος συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα ἀντιλέξειν ἀντιλέγω αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐν ἐν ἰδίῳ ἴδιος σπουδάσματι . . Kαὶ περὶ περί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομήκοντα ἑρμηνείας ἑρμηνεία τῶν ὁ θεοπνεύστων γραφῶν γραφή ἄκουε ἀκούω οἷα οἷος κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις γράφει γράφω · · “ ὁ ὁ θεὸς οὖν οὖν ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος ἐγένετο γίγνομαι καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἔσωσεν εἰσωθέω σῴζω σώζω ἡμᾶς , , δοὺς δίδωμι τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ παρθένου παρθένος σημεῖον σημεῖον , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐχ οὐ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἔνιοί ἔνιοι φασιν φημί τῶν ὁ νῦν νῦν τολμώντων τολμάω μεθερμηνεύειν μεθερμηνεύω τὴν ὁ γραφήν γραφή , , ‘ ἰδοὺ ἢ τίη νεᾶνις ἐν ἐν γαστρὶ γαστήρ ἕξει ἔχω καὶ καί τέξεται τίκτω υἱόν υἱός ’ ’ · · ὡς ὡς ὡς Θεοδοτίων ἡρμήνευσεν ὁ ὁ Ἐφέσιος καὶ καί Ἀκύλας Ἀκύλας ὁ ὁ Ποντικός , , ἀμφότεροι ἀμφότερος Ἰουδαῖοι προαήλυτοι , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 κατακολουθήσαντες κατακολουθέω οἱ ὁ Ἐβιωναῖοι ἐξ ἐκ Ἰωσὴφ αὐτὸν αὐτός γε γε · · γενῆσθαι φάακουσιν . . ’ ’ ’ τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω μετὰ μετά βραχέα βραχύς λέγων λέγω · · “ πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς γὰρ γάρ Ῥωμαίους κρατῦναι κρατύνω τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ἔτι ἔτι τῶν ὁ Μακεδόνων τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία κατεχόντων κατέχω , , Πτολεμαῖος Πτολεμαῖος ὁ ὁ Λάγου Λάγος φιλοτιμοῦ φιλότιμος μένος μένος τὴν ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κατεσκευασμένην βιβλιοθήκην βιβλιοθήκη ἐν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Ἀλεξάνδρεια κοσμῆσαι κοσμέω τοῖς ὁ πάντων πᾶς ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Ἀλεξάνδρεια ὅσα ὅσος γε γε σπουδαῖα σπουδαῖος ὑπῆρχεν ὑπάρχω , , ᾐτήσατο αἰτέω παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ Ἱεροσολυμιτῶν Ἱεροσολυμίτης εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἑλληνικὴν Ἑλληνικός διάλεκτον διάλεκτος ἀχεῖν αὐτῶν αὐτός μεταβεβλημένας μεταβάλλω τὰς ὁ γραφάς γραφή . . οἱ ὁ ὅς δέ δέ , , ὑπήκουον ὑπακούω γὰρ γάρ ἔτι ἔτι τοῖς ὁ Μακεδόσιν τότε τότε τοτέ , , τοὺς ὁ παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐμπειροτάτους ἔμπειρος τῶν ὁ γραφῶν γράφος καὶ καί ἀμφοτέρων ἀμφότερος τῶν ὁ διαλέκτων , , ἑβδομήκοντα πρεσβυ - - the vision of God produces incorruptibility and incorruptibility brings us near to ” ” Ηe Ηe also quotes treatises οf a certain apostolic presbyter whose name he passes by in silence and gives his interpretaion οf divine Scripture . . Moreover , , he has made mention of Justion Martyr and Ignatius , , making frequent quotations from their writings , , and he promised to give in a a special work a a refutation of Marcion from his own writings . . Hear also , , word for word , , what he writes about about the interpretation οf the inspired Scriptures Scriptures accorffing to the Septuagint . . “ “ So God became man man and the Lord himself himself saved saved us , , giving us the sign of of the virgin , , but not as as some say , , who at the present time time venture to translate translate the the scriptures , , ‘ ‘ behold a a young young woman shall conceive and bear a’ as Theodotion the Εphesian tranriated it and Αquila from Ρontus , , both οf them Jewish proselytes , , whom the Εbionites follow and aver that he was begotten by Joseph . . ’ ’ ’ After a a little he goes on thus : ‘ ‘ ‘ For before the Romans established their government , , while the Macedonians still possessed Asia , , Ρtolemy , , the son of Lagus , , 1 being very anxious to adorn the library , , which he had founded in Αlexandria , , with all the best extant writings of all men , , asked from the inhabitants of Jerusalem to have their Scriptures translated into Greek . . They , , for they were were at that time still still subject subject to the Macedonians , , sent to Ptolemy Ptolemy seventy elders , , the most experienced they had τέρους τέρος , , ἔπεμψαν πέμπω Πτολεμαίῳ Πτολεμαῖος , , ποιήσαντος ποιέω τοῦ ὁ ὅς ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἠβούλετο βούλομαι . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος πεῖραν πεῖρα αὐτῶν αὐτός λαβεῖν λαμβάνω θελήσας ἐθέλω εὐλαβηθείς εὐλαβέομαι τε τε μή μή τι τις ἄρα ἄρα αυνθέμενοι ἀποκρύψωσι ἀποκρύπτω τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ γραφαῖς γραφή διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἑρμηνείας ἑρμηνεία ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια , , χωρίσας χωρίζω αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀλλήλων ἀλλήλων ἐκέλευσε κελεύω τοὺς ὁ πάντας πᾶς τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός ἑρμηνείαν ἑρμηνεία γράφειν γράφω , , καὶ καί τοῦτ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ βιβλίων ἐποίησεν ποιέω . . συνελδόντων δὲ δέ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ αὐτὸ αὐτός παρὰ παρά τῷ τῷ Πτολεμαίῳ Πτολεμαῖος καὶ καί συναντιβαλόντων ἑκάστου ἕκαστος τὴν ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ ἑρμηνείαν ἑρμηνεία , , ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη δοξάζω , , αἱ ὁ δὲ δέ γραφαὶ γραφή ὄντως ὄντως θεῖαι θεῖος ἐγνώσθησαν γιγνώσκω , , τῶν ὁ πάντων πᾶς τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός ταῖς ὁ αὐταῖς αὐτός λέξεσιν λέξις καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὀνόμασιν ὄνομα ἀναγορευσάντων ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀρχῆς ἀρχή μέχρι μέχρι τέλους τέλος , , ὥστε ὥστε καὶ καί τὰ ὁ παρόντα πάρειμι ἔθνη ἔθνος γνῶναι γιγνώσκω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι κατ’ κατά ἐπίπνοιαν ἐπίπνοια τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός εἰσιν εἰμί ἑρμηνευμέναι αἱ ὁ γραφαί γραφή . . καὶ καί οὐδέν γε γε θαυμαστὸν θαυμαστός τὸν ὁ θεὸν τοῦτο οὗτος ἐνηργηκέναι , , ὅς ὅς γε γε καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ναβουχοδονόσορ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ αἰχμαλωσία τοῦ ὁ λαοῦ λαός διαφθαρεισῶν διαφθείρω τῶν ὁ γραφῶν καὶ καί μετὰ μετά ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη ἔτος τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων ἀνελθόντων ἀνέρχομαι εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ χώραν χώρα αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ἔπειτα ἔπειτα ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ χρόνοις χρόνος Ἀρταξέρξου Ἀρταξέρξης τοῦ ὁ Περσῶν Πέρσης βασιλέως βασιλεύς ἐνέπνευσεν ἐμπνέω Ἔσδρᾳ τῷ τῷ ἱερεῖ ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ φυλῆς φυλή Λευὶ τοὺς ὁ τῶν ὁ προγεγονότων προγίγνομαι προφητῶν προφήτης πάντας πᾶς ἀνατάξασθαι ἀνατάσσω λόγους λόγος καὶ καί ἀποκαταστῆσαι ἀποκαθίστημι τῷ τῷ λαῷ λαός τὴν ὁ διὰ διά Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς νομοθεαίαν . . ̈ τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος . . IX . . Ἐννέα δὲ δέ καὶ καί δέκα ἔτεσιν ἔτος τῇ ὁ βασιλείᾳ βασίλεια βασιλεία διαρκέσαντος Ἀντωνίνου , , Κόμοδος τὴν ὁ ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία παραλαμβάνει παραλαμβάνω · · οὗ οὗ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἔτος ἔτος τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐκκλησιῶν Ἰουλιανὸς Ἰουλιανός ἐγχειρίζεται ἐγχειρίζω τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπήν ἐπισκοπή , , ἐπὶ ἐπί δυοκαίδεκα δυοκαίδεκα ἔτεσιν ἔτος Ἀγριππίνου τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία ἀποπΛήσαντος . . in the scriptures and in in both languages , , and God thus wrought what he willed . . But Ptolemy , , wishing to make trial of them in his his own way , , and being afraid lest they should have made some agreement to conceal by their translation the truth in in the Scriptures , , separated them from from one another and and commanded them all all to write the the same translation . . Αnd this he did in the case of all the books . . when they came together to Ptolemy , , and and compared each his own translation , , God was glorffied and scriptures were recognized as as truly divine , , for they all rendered the same things in the same words and the same names , , from beginning to to end , , so that even the heathen who were present knew that the Scriptures had been translated by the inspiration of God . . Αnd it is no marvel that God God did did this , , for when the Scriptures had been destroyed in the captivity οf the people in the days of Nebuchadnezzar , , and the Jews had gone back to their country after seventy years , , then in the times of Artaxerxes , , the king of the Ρersians , , he he inspired Ezra , , the priest of the tribe of of Levi , , to restore all the sayingS of the prophets Who had had gone before , , and to restore to the people the law given by ” ” 1 so much sayS Irenaeus . . IX . . When Antoninus had held the empire for nineteen years , , Commodus 2 received received the the sovereignty , , and and in his first year Julian was appointed to the episcopate of the Churches in Αlexandria when Agrippinus had completed his ministry after twelve years . . X . . Ἡγεῖτο δὲ δέ τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ πιστῶν πιστός2 πιστός αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι διατριβῆς διατριβή ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ κατὰ κατά παιδείαν παιδεία ἐπιδοξότατος , , ὄνομα ὄνομα αὐτῷ αὐτός Πάνταινος , , ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχαίου ἀρχαῖος ἔθους ἔθος διδασκαλείου τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός λόγων λόγος παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός συνεστῶτος συνίστημι · · δ’ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ παρατείνεται παρατείνω καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν λόγῳ λόγος καὶ καί τῆ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος σπουδῇ δυνατῶν συγκροτεῖσθαι παρειλήφαμεν , , ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος διαλάμψαι λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω τὸν ὁ δεδηλωμένον δηλόω , , οἷα καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό φιλοσόφου φιλόσοφος ἀγωγῆς ἀγωγή τῶν ὁ καλουμένων καλέω Στωϊκῶν ὡρμημένον ὁρμάω ὁρμέω . . τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος δ’ οὖν οὖν φασιν φημί αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐκθυμοτάτῃ διαθέσει προθυμίαν προθυμία περὶ περί τὸν ὁ θεῖον θεῖος λόγον λόγος ἐνδείξασθαι ἐνδείκνυμι , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί κήρυκα κῆρυξ τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Νριστὸν εὐαγγελίου τοῖς ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀνατολῆς ἀνατολή ἔθνεσιν ἔθνος ἀναδειχθῆναι ἀναδείκνυμι , , μέχρι μέχρι καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἰνδῶν Ἰνδός στειλάμενον γῆς γῆ . . ἦσαν εἰμί γάρ γάρ , , ἦσαν εἰμί εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ πλείους πολύς πλείων εὐαγγελισταὶ τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος , , ἔνθεον ἔνθεος ζῆλον ζῆλος ἀποστολικοῦ μιμήματος μίμημα συνεισψέρειν ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐξήσει αὐξάνω καὶ καί οἰκοδομῇ οἰκοδομή τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος λόγου λόγος προμηθούμενοι · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εἷς γενόμενος γίγνομαι καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Πάνταινος , , καὶ καί εἰς εἰς Ἰνδοὺς Ἰνδός ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι λέγεται λέγω , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα λόγος λόγος εὑρεῖν εὑρίσκω αὐτὸν αὐτός προφθάσαν προφθάνω τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παροσίαν τὸ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον παρά παρά τισιν αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός ἐπεγνωκόσιν , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 Βαρθολομαῖον τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἕνα κηρῦξαι κηρύσσω αὐτοῖς αὐτός τε τε Ἑβραίων γράμμασι γράμμα τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ Ματθαίου καταλεῖψαι καταλείβω γραφήν , , ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί σῴζεσθαι σῴζω σώζω εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ δηλούμενον χρόνον χρόνος . . ὅ ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν Πάνταινος ἐπὶ ἐπί πολλοῖς πολύς κατορθώμασι κατόρθωμα τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά ’ ’ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια τελευτῶν τελευτάω ἡγεῖται διδασκαλείου διδασκαλεῖον , , ζώσῃ ζώννυμι φωνῇ φωνή καὶ καί διὰ διά συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα τοὺς ὁ τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος δογμάτων δόγμα θησαυροὺς θησαυρός ὑπομνηματιζόμενος . . ΧΙ . . Κατὰ κατά τοῦτον οὗτος ταῖς ὁ θείαις θεῖος γραφαῖς γραφή συνασκούμενος ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω Κλήμης , , ὁμώνυμος ὁμώνυμος τῷ τῷ πάλαι πάλαι τῆς ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία X X . . Αt that time a a man very famous for his learning named Pantaenus had charge of the life of of the faithful in in Αlexandria , , for for from ancient custom a school of sacred learning eristed among them . . This sehool has lasted on to our time , , and we have heard that it is managed by men powerful in their learning and zeal for divine things , , but tradition says that at that time Pantaenus was especially eminent , , and that he had been influenced by the philosophic system of those called stoics . . They say that he showed sueh Zeal in his warm disposition disposition for for the divine word that he was appointed as a herald for the goSpel of Christ to the heathen in the East , , and was sent as far as as India . . For indeed there Were until then many evangelists of the word who had forethought to use inspired zeal on the apostolic model for the increases and the building up of of the the divine word . . Οne of these was Pantaenus , , and it is is said that he went to to the the Indians , , and and the tradition is that he found there that among some of those there who had known Christ the Gospel according to MattheW had preceded his coming ; ; for Bartholomew , , one of the the apostles , , had had preached to them and had left them the writing of Matthew in Hebrew letters , , which was preserved until the time mentioned . . Pantaenus , , after many achievementS , , was at the head of the sehool in Alexandria until his death , , and orally and in writing expounded the treasures of the divine doctrine . . XI . . Ιn his time Clement . . the namesake of the pupil of the apostles who had once ruled the ehurch οf Rome , , was famous in in Αlexandria for his study ἡγησαμένῳ φοιτητῇ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος · · ὃς ὅς δὴ δή καὶ καί ὀνομαστὶ ὀνομαστί ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς συνέταξεν συντάσσω ‘ ‘ Υποτυπώσεσιν ὡς ὡς διδασκάλου διδάσκαλος τοῦ ὁ Πανταίνου μέμνηται μιμνήσκω , , τοῦτόν τε τε αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί τῶν ὁ Στρωματέων ἐν ἐν πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα αἰνίττεσθαί μοι ἐγώ δοκεῖ δοκέω , , ὅτε ὅτε τοὺς ὁ ἐμφανεστέρους ἧς ὅς ὅς2 κατείληφεν ἀποστολικῆς διαδοχῆς διαδοχή ἐπισημηνά - - μενος ταῦτά οὗτος φησιν φημί · · “ “ ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ οὐ οὐ γραφὴ γραφή εἰς εἰς ἐπίδειξιν ἐπίδειξις τετεχνασμένη ἥδε ὅδε ἡ ὁ πραγματεία πραγματεία , , ἀλλά ἀλλά μοι ὕπο ὑπό . . εἰς εἰς γῆρας γῆρας θησαυρίζεται , , λήθης λήθη φάρμακον φάρμακον , , εἴδωλον εἴδωλον ἀτεχνῶς ἀτεχνής ἄτεχνος ἀτεχνῶς ἀτέχνως καὶ καί σκιαγραφία τῶν ὁ ἐναργῶν ἐναργής καὶ καί ἐμψύχων ἔμψυχος ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ὧν κατηξιώθην ἐπακοῦσαι ἐπακούω λόγων λόγος τε τε καὶ καί ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ μακαρίων μακάριος καὶ καί τῷ τῷ ὄντι εἰμί ἀξιολόγων . . τούτων οὗτος ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἑλλάδος Ἑλλάς , , ὁ ὁ Ἰωνικός , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ μεγάλης μέγας Ἑλλάδος Ἑλλάς , , τῆς ὁ Κοίλης Κοίλη ἅτερος ἕτερος ἅτερος αὐτῶν αὐτός Συρίας Σύριος Συρία ἦν εἰμί , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ἀπ’ ἀπό Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος , , ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ ἀνατολήν ἀνατολή , , καὶ καί ταύτης οὗτος ὁ ὁ μέν μέν τις τις τῶν ὁ Ἀσσυρίων , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ἐν ἐν τῆ Παλαιστίνῃ Παλαιστίνη Ἑβραῖος ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν · · ὑστάτῳ ὕστερος δὲ δέ περιτυχών , , δυνάμει δύναμις δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἦν εἰμί , , άνεπαυσάμην , , ἐν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ Αἴγυπτος θηράσας λεληθότα λανθάνω . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οἱ ὁ μὲν μέν τὴν ὁ ἀληθῆ ἀληθής τῆς ὁ μακαρίας μακαρία σῴζοντες σῴζω διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία παράδοσιν παράδοσις εὐθὺς εὐθύς ἀπὸ ἀπό Πέτρου Πέτρος καὶ καί Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης τε τε καὶ καί Παύλου Παῦλος τῶν ὁ ἁγίων ἅγιος ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος παῖς παῖς παρὰ παρά πατρὸς πατήρ ἐκδεξάμενος ὀλίγοι ὀλίγος δὲ δέ οἱ ἕ πατράσιν ὅμοιοι ὅμοιος ) ) , , ἧκον ἥκω δὴ δή σὺν σύν θεῷ θεός καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς , , τὰ ὁ προγονικὰ ἐκεῖνα ἐκεῖνος καὶ καί ἀποστολικὰ καταθησόμενοι απέρματα . . ” ” XII . . Ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτων οὗτος τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος ὁ ὁ παρὰ παρά πολλοῖς πολύς εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν βεβοημένος Νάρκισσος Νάρκισσος ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω , , πέντε πέντε πεντεκαιδεκάτην ἄγων ἄγω διαδοχὴν διαδοχή ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαίων κατὰ κατά Ἀδριανὸν πολιορκίας πολιορκία , , ἐξ ἐκ οὗ οὗ δὴ δή πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος τὴν ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία ἐξ ἐκ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος συστῆναι συνίστημι μετὰ μετά τοὺς ὁ of the Ηoly Scriptures with Ρantaenus . . Ιn the Hypotyposes which he composed he mentioned Pantaenus by name as his teacher , , and he seems to me to allude to him in the first book of of the Stromateis , , 1 when he speaks thus in in reference to the more distinguishedd members of the apostolic sueeession which he had received . . “ “ This work is not a a writing composed for show , , but notes stored up for my old age , , a a remedy against forgetfulness , , an image without art , , and a sketch of those clear and rital words which was privileged to hear , , and οf blessed and truly notable men . . of these one , , the Ionian , , was in Greece , , another in South Italy , , a a third in in CoeleSyria , , 2 2 another from Egypt , , and there were others in the Εast , , οne οf them them an an Assyrian , , another in Palestine of Hebrew origin . . But when I I had met the the last , , and in power he was indeed the first , , hunted him out from his concealment in Egypt and found rest . . But these men preserved the true tradition of the blessed teaching teaching directly directly from Ρeter and James and John and and Ρaul , , the the holy apostles , , son receiving it from father ( ( but there were few few like like their fathers ) ) , , and by the blessing of God they came down to us to deposit those ancestral and apostolic seeds . . ” ” XII . . In their time there there flourished Narcissus , , bishop of the church at Jerusalem , , who is still widely famous . . Ηe held the succession in the fifteenth place after the siege of the Jews under Ηadrian , , aud we have stated already that from that time the church in that city was composed οf Gentiles , , in ἐκ ἐκ περιτομῆς περιτομή καθηγήσασθαί τε τε αὐτῶν αὐτός πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐξ ἐκ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος Μάρκον Μάρκος ἐδηλώσαμεν δηλόω · · μεθ’ μετά ὅν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπισκοπεῦσαι Κασσιανὸν αἱ ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅς αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι διαδοχαὶ διαδοχή περιέχουσιν περιέχω , , καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τοῦτον οὗτος Πούπλιον Πούπλιος , , εἶτα εἶτα Μάξιμον , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος Ἰουλιανόν , , ἔπειτα ἔπειτα Γάϊον Γάιος , , μεθ’ μετά ὅν ὅς ὅς2 Σύμμαχον Σύμμαχος , , καὶ καί Γάϊον Γάιος ἕτερον ἕτερος , , καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν ἄλλον ἄλλος Ἰουλιανόν , , Καπίτωνά τε τε πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί Οὐάλεντα καὶ καί Δολιχιανόν , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσι πᾶς τὸν ὁ Νάρκισσον Νάρκισσος , , τριακοστὸν τριακοστός ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς διαδοχὴν διαδοχή γεγενημένον . . XIII . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος καὶ καί Ῥόδων , , γένος γένος τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό ( ( ? ? ? ? ) ) Ἀσίας Ἀσία , , μαθητευθεὶς μαθητεύω ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη , , ὡς ὡς αὐτὸς αὐτός ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω , , Τατιανῷ , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ὅς πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἔγνωμεν , , διάφορα διάφορος συντάξας συντάσσω βιβλία βιβλίον , , μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ Μαρκίωνος παρατέτακται αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις · · ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί εἰς εἰς διαφόρους διάφορος γνώμας γνώμη κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός διαστᾶσαν διΐστημι ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω , , τοὺς ὁ τὴν ὁ διάστασιν διάστασις ἐμπεποιηκότας ἀναγράφων ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀκριβές τε τε τὰς ὁ παρ’ παρά ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος τούτων οὗτος ἐπινενοημένας διελέγχων διελέγχω ψευδολογίας ψευδολογία . . ἄκουε ἀκούω δ’ οὗν καὶ καί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ταῦτα οὗτος γράφοντος γράφω · · “ διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος καὶ καί παρ’ παρά ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ἀσύμφωνοι ἀσύμφωνος γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι , , ἀσυστάτου γνώμης γνώμη ἀντιποιούμενοι ἀντιποιέω . . ἀπὸ ἀπό γὰρ γάρ τῆς ὁ τούτων οὗτος ἀγέλης ἀγέλη Ἀπελλῆς Ἀπελλῆς μέν μέν , , ὁ ὁ τὴν ὁ πολιτείαν πολιτεία αεμνυνόμενος καὶ καί τὸ ὁ γῆρας γῆρας , , μίαν ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ὁμολογεῖ ὁμολογέω , , τὰς ὁ δὲ δέ προφητείας προφητεία ἐξ ἐκ ἀντικειμένου λέγει λέγω πνεύματος πνεῦμα , , πειθόμενος πείθω ἀποφθέγμασι ἀπόφθεγμα παρθένου παρθένος δαιμονώσης , , ὄνομα ὄνομα Φιλουμένης · · ἕτεροι ἕτερος δέ δέ , , καθὼς καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ ναύτης ναύτης [ [ Μαρκίων ] ] , , δύο γε ἀρχὰς ἀρχή εἰσηγοῦνται εἰσηγέομαι · · ἀφ’ ἀπό ὧν εἰσιν εἰμί Ποτῖτός τε τε καὶ καί Βασιλικός . . καὶ καί οὗτοι οὗτος μὲν μέν κατακολουθήσαντες κατακολουθέω τῷ τῷ Ποντικῷ Ποντικός λύκῳ λύκος καὶ καί μὴ μή εὑρίσκοντες εὑρίσκω τὴν ὁ διαίρεσιν διαίρεσις succession to the Jewish Christians , , and that the first οf οf the the Gentile bishops was Marcus . . Αfter him the . . local successions record that Cassian was bishop , , and after him him Publius , , then then Maximus , , in in addition to them Julian , , then Gaius , , after him Symmachus and Gaius the second , , and then another Julian , , and Capito , , and in addition to them Valens and dolichianus , , and after them all Νarcissus , , the thirtieth from from the apostles according to the regular succession . . 1 XIII . . Αt this time too Rhodo , , of of Asiatic race , , was , , as he narrates himself , , the pupil at Rome of Tatian , , whom we have mentioned above , , and composed various books , , among others especially one direeted against the heresy of Marcion . . Ηe says that it it was divided in in his his time into various opinions , , and , , describing accurately those who had caused the divergence , , he refutes the fahe teaching devised by each οf them . . Listen then to him when he writes thus : : “ “ Therefore they have ceased to agree among themselves , , maintaining inconsistent opinions . . One of their herd is Αpelles , , who is reverenced for his life and old age . . Ηe admits that there is is one one Principle , , 2 2 but says that the prophecies are of an opposing spirit , , and he was persuaded by the utteranees of a possessed maiden named Philoumene . . But οthers , , such as the eaptain himself ( ( Mareion ) ) , , introduced two Principles . . To them belong Ρotitus and Basilicus . . These followed the wolf of Pontus , , 3 not Perceiving τῶν ὁ πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα , , ὡς ὡς οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ εὐχέρειαν εὐχέρεια ἐτράποντο τρέπω καὶ καί δύο γε ἀρχὰς ἀρχή ἀπεφήναντο ἀποφαίνω φιλῶς καὶ καί ἀναποδείκτως ἀναπόδεικτος · · ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ πάλιν πάλιν ἀπ’ ἀπό αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ χεῖρον χείρων ἐξοκείλαντες , , οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος δύο γε , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τρεῖς ὑποτίθενται ὑποτίθημι φύσεις φύσις · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐστιν εἰμί ἀρχηγὸς ἀρχηγός καὶ καί προστάτης προστάτης καθὼς οἱ ὁ τὸ ὁ διδασκαλεῖον διδασκαλεῖον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προβαλλόμενοι προβάλλω λέγουαιν . . ” Γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ὡς ὡς ὡς καὶ καί εἰς εἰς λόγους λόγος ἐληλύθει ἔρχομαι τῷ ὁ Ἀπελλῇ Ἀπελλῆς , , φάσκων φάσκω οὕτως οὕτως · · “ ὁ ὁ γὰρ γάρ γέρων γέρων Ἀπελλῆς Ἀπελλῆς αυμμίξας ἡμῖν , , πολλὰ πολύς μὲν μέν κακῶς κακός λέγων λέγω ἠλέγχθη ἐλέγχω · · ὅθεν ὅθεν καὶ καί ἔφασκεν φάσκω μὴ μή δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐξετάζειν ἐξετάζω τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἕκαστον ἕκαστος , , ὡς ὡς πεπίστευκεν πιστεύω , , δια - - μένειν μένω · · σωθήσεσθαι γὰρ γάρ τοὺς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ ἐσταυρωμένον σταυρόω ἠλπικότας ἀπεφαίνετο ἀποφαίνω , , μόνον μόνος ἐὰν ἐάν ἐν ἐν ἔργοις ἔργον ἀγαθοῖς ἀγαθός εὐρίσκωνται · · τὸ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ πάντων πᾶς ἀσαφέστατον ἐδογματίζετο αὐτῷ αὐτός πρᾶγμα πρᾶγμα , , καθὼς προειρήκαμεν προαγορεύω προερέω , , τὸ ὁ περὶ περί θεοῦ θεός . . ἔλεγεν λέγω μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ μίαν ἀρχὴν ἀρχή καθὼς καὶ καί ὁ ὁ ἡμέτερος ἡμέτερος λόγoς . . ’ ’ ’ ’ εἶτα εἶτα προθεὶς προτίθημι αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ δόξαν δόξα , , ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω φάσκων φάσκω · · “ λέγοντος λέγω δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός αὐτόν αὐτός ἴ’ ἴ’ πόθεν πόθεν ποθεν ἡ ὁ ἀπόδειξις ἀπόδειξις αὕτη οὗτος ἀοῖ , , ἢ ἤ πῶς πῶς πως δύνασαι δύναμαι λέγειν λέγω μίαν ἀρχήν ἀρχή ; ; φράσον φράζω ἡμῖν’ ἔφη φημί τὰς ὁ μὲν μέν προφητείας προφητεία ἑαυτὰς ἑαυτοῦ ἐλέγχειν ἐλέγχω διὰ διά τὸ ὁ μηδὲν ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ἀληθὲς ἀληθής εἰρηκέναι λέγω ἐρῶ · · ἀσύμφωνοι ἀσύμφωνος γὰρ γάρ ὑπάρχουσι ὑπάρχω καὶ καί ψευδεῖς ψευδής καὶ καί ἑαυταῖς ἀντικείμεναι . . τὸ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ πῶς πῶς πως ἐστιν εἰμί μία ἀρχή ἀρχή , , μὴ μή γινώσκειν γιγνώσκω ἔλεγεν λέγω , , οὕτως οὕτως δὲ δέ κινεῖσθαι κινέω μόνον μόνος . . εἶτ’ ἐπομοσαμένου μου τἀληθὲς ἀληθής εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον , , ὤμνυεν ὄμνυμι ἀληθεύων ἀληθεύω λέγειν λέγω μὴ μή ἐπίστασθαι ἐφίστημι ἐπίσταμαι πῶς πῶς πως εἷς ἐστιν εἰμί ἀγένητος ἀγένητος θεός θεός , , τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ πιστεύειν πιστεύω . . ἐγὼ δὲ δέ γελάσας γελάω κατέγνων καταγιγνώσκω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , διότι διότι διδάσκαλος διδάσκαλος εἶναι εἰμί λέγων λέγω , , οὐκ οὐ ᾔδει οἶδα τὸ ὁ διδασκόμενον διδάσκω ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κρατύνειν κρατύνω . . ’ ’ ’ ’ Ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ αὐτῷ αὐτός δὲ δέ συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα Καλλιστίωνι the division division of of things , , any any more than he he , , and turning to a a simple solution , , announced two principles , , baldly and without proof . . Others again , , passing into worse error , , supposed that there are not only two but even three Natures . . of them the chief and leader is syneros , , as those state who represent his school . . ” ” The same writerd ( ( Rhodo ) ) says that he conversed with Αpelles , , and states it thus : : “ “ For the οld οld man man Apelles when he he consorted consorted with us , , was proved to make many false statements . . Hence also he used to say that it is is not not necessary to investigate the the argument fully , , but that eaeh should remain in his own belief , , for he asserted that those who placed their hope on the Crucffied would be saved , , if they persisted in good works . . But as we have srid before , , the most obseure part of all the doctrines which he put forward were about God . . For he kept on saying that there is only one Principle just as our doctrine ” ” Then after expounding all his opinions he goes on as follows : : “ “ Αnd when I I said to him him , , where is this proof of yours , , οr how can you say that there is οne Ρrinciple ? ? Tell’ he he said that the the prophecies prophecies refute themselves by by not having spoken the truth at all , , for they are inconsistent and false and contradict themselves , , but as to how there is one Ρrinciple he said that he did not know it , , but merely inclined to that riew . . Then when adjured him to to speak the truth he swore that he was speaking the the truth , , when he said that he did not know how the unbegotten God is one but that he believed it . . But I I laughed at him him and and condemned him , , because though he called himself a a teacher he did not know how to establish what he taught . . ” ” In the same work work , , speaking to Kallistio , , the same προσφωνῶν προσφωνέω ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός μεμαθητεῦσθαι ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη Τατιανῷ ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ὁμολογεῖ ὁμολογέω · · φησὶν φημί δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐσπουδάσθαι σπουδάζω τῷ τῷ Τατιανῷ ἐπικεκρυμμένον ἐπικρύπτω βιβλίον βιβλίον · · δι’ διά ὧν τὸ ὁ ἀσαφὲς ἀσαφής καὶ καί ἐπικεκρυμμένον ἐπικρύπτω τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος γραφῶν παραστήσειν ὑποσχομένου τοῦ ὁ Τατιανοῦ , , αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ Ῥόδων ἐν ἐν ἰδίῳ ἴδιος συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος προβλημάτων πρόβλημα ἐπιλύσεις ἐκθήσεσθαι ἐπαγγέλλεται ἐπαγγέλλω . . φέρεται φέρω δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἑξαήμερον ὑπόμνημα ὑπόμνημα . . ὅ ὅς γέ γε τοι τοι Ἀπελλῆς Ἀπελλῆς οὗτος οὗτος μυρία μυρίος κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς ἠσέβησεν ἀσεβέω νόμου νόμος νομός , , διὰ διά πλειόνων πολύς πλείων συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα τοὺς ὁ θείους θεῖος βλασφημήσας βλασφημέω λόγους λόγος εἰς εἰς ἔλεγχόν ἔλεγχος τε τε , , ὥς ὡς γε γε δὴ δή ἐδόκει δοκέω , , καὶ καί ἀνατροπὴν ἀνατροπή αὐτῶν αὐτός οὐ οὐ μικρὰν μικρός πεποιημένος ποιέω σπουδήν σπουδή . . ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν περὶ περί τούτων οὗτος · · XIV . . μισόκαλός γε γε μὴν μήν ἐς εἰς τὰ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα καὶ καί φιλοπόνηρος φιλοπόνηρος ὢν εἰμί ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός πολέμιος πολέμιος , , μηδένα τε τε μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἀπολιπὼν ἀπολείπω ἐπιβουλῆς ἐπιβουλή τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις ξένας αὖθις αὖθις ἐπιφύεσθαι ἐπιφύω κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐνήργει · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οἱ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἰοβόλων δίκην δίκη ἑρπετῶν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία καὶ καί Φρυγίας Φρυγία εἷρπον , , τὸν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν δὴ δή παράκλητον παράκλητος Μοντανόν , , τὰς ὁ δ’ δ’ ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γυναῖκας γυνή , , Πρίσκιλλαν καὶ καί Μαξίμιλλαν , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν τοῦ ὁ Μοντανοῦ προφήτιδας γεγονυίας , , αὐχοῦντες αὐχέω · · XV . . οἱ ὁ ὅς δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ἤκμαζον ἀκμάζω , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἡγεῖτο Φλωρῖνος , , πρεαβυτερίου τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἀποπεσών , , Βλάστος τε τε σὺν σύν τούτῳ οὗτος , , παραπλησίῳ παραπλήσιος πτώματι πτῶμα κατεσχημένος · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί πλείους πολύς πλείων τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ · · περιέλκοντες ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ ἁφῶν ὑπῆγον ὑπάγω βούλημα βούλημα , , θάτερος ἰδίως ἴδιος περὶ περί τὴν ὁ ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια νεωτερίξειν πειρώμενος πειράω . . XVI . . Πρὸς πρός μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τὴν ὁ λεγομένην λέγω κατὰ κατά Φρύγας Φρύξ αἵρεσιν ὅπλον ἰσχυρὸν ἰσχυρός καὶ καί ἀκαταγώνιστον ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ writer states that he had been himself a a disciple of Tatian at Rome , , and he says that Tatian had preapred a book on Ρroblems , , in which he he undertook to set out out what was unclear and and hidden in the the divine divine seriptures , , and Rhodo himself in his own work announces that he will set out the answers to Tatian ' ' s s Problems . . There is also extant a a treatise of Rhodo on the ëmeron . . 1 1 Αpelles , , however , , uttered countless impieties against the law of Moses , , and in many treatises blasphemed the divine words with no little zeal , , as it seemed , , for their refutation refutation and overthrow , , as he at least thought . . So much then concerning these . . XIV . . The enemy of the church οf God , , who hates good and loves deeply all that is is wicked , , left untried no kind of of plot against men and again strove to raise up strange heresies against the church . . Οf these some like poisonous reptiles crawled over Asia and Pyrygia , , and boasted that Montanus was was the the Paraclete and that the women οf οf his sect , , Priscilla Priscilla and Maximilla , , were the prophetesses of Montanus . . XV . . Others flourished in Rome of which Florinus was the leader . . Ηe had been turned out of the presbytery of of the church and and with with him was Blastus who who had suffered a a similar fall . . These drew away more οf the church and brought them to their own own opinion , , each trying to introduce innovations about the truth in his own way . . XVI . . Αgainst the so - - called Cataphrygian 2 heresy the power which champions the truth raised up a powertul and invincible weapon at Hierapolis in Ἱεραπόλεως τὸν ὁ Ἀπολινάριον , , οὗ οὗ καὶ καί πρόσθεν πρόσθεν μνήμην μνήμη ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος πεποίητο ποιέω , , ἄλλους ἄλλος τε τε σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός πλείους πλέως πλείων τῶν ὁ τηνικάδε τηνικάδε λογίων λόγιον ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ ἡ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια ὑπέρμαχος ὑπέρμαχος ἀνίστη δύναμις δύναμις , , ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἱστορίας ἱστορία πλείστη πλεῖστος τις τις ὑπόθεσις ὑπόθεσις καταλέλειπται καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω . . ἀρχόμενος ἄρχω γοῦν γοῦν τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτῶν αὐτός γραφῆς γραφή , , τῶν ὁ εἰρημένων λέγω δή δή τις τις πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπισημαίνεται ἐπισημαίνω ὡς ὡς καὶ καί ἀγράφοις ἄγραφος τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπεξέλθοι ἐπεξέρχομαι ἐλέγχοις ἐλέγχω · · προοιμιάζεται γοῦν γοῦν τοῦτον οὗτος τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ ἐκ ἐκ πλείστου πλεῖστος ὅσου ὅσος καὶ καί ἱκανωτάτου χρόνου χρόνος , , ἀγαπητὲ Ἀυίρκιε Μάρκελλε , , ἐπιταχθεὶς ἐπιτάσσω ὑπὸ ὑπό σοῦ σός συγγράψαι συγγράφω τινὰ λόγον λόγος εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Μιλτιάδην Μιλτιάδης λεγομένων λέγω αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις , , ἐφεκτικώτερόν πως πως μέχρι μέχρι νῦν νῦν διεκείμην διάκειμαι , , οὐκ οὐ ἀπορίᾳ ἀπορία τοῦ ὁ ὅς δύνασθαι δύναμαι ἐλέγχειν ἐλέγχω μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ ψεῦδος ψεῦδος , , μαρτυρεῖν μαρτυρέω δὲ δέ τῆ τῆ ἀληθείᾳ ἀλήθεια , , δεδιὼς δείδω δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐξευλαβούμενος μή μή πῃ πη δόξω δοκέω δοξάζω τισὶν ἐπισυγγράφειν ἢ ἤ ἐπιδιατάσσεσθαι τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελίου καινῆς καινός διαθήκης διαθήκη λόγῳ λόγος , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 μήτε μήτε προσθεῖναι προστίθημι μήτε μήτε ἀφελεῖν ἀφαιρέω δυνατὸν δυνατός τῷ τῷ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον αὐτὸ αὐτός πολιτεύεσθαι πολιτεύω προῃρημένῳ προαιρέω . . προσφάτως πρόσφατος δὲ δέ γενόμενος γίγνομαι ἐν ἐν Ἀγκύρᾳ τῆς ὁ Γαλατίας Γαλατία καὶ καί καταλαβὼν καταλαμβάνω τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά τόπον τόπος ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ νέας νέα ταύτης οὗτος , , οὐχ οὐ , , ὡς ὡς αὐτοί αὐτός φασιν φημί , , προφητείας προφητεία , , πολὺ πολύς δὲ δέ μᾶλλον μᾶλλον , , ὡς ὡς δεοχθήσεται , , ψευδοπροφητείας διατεθρυλημένην , , καθ’ κατά ὅσον ὅσος δυνατόν δυνατός , , τοῦ ὁ κυρίου προτεινομένων προτείνω περὶ περί αὐτῶν αὐτός τε τε τούτων οὗτος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ προτεινομένων προτείνω ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῶν αὐτός ἕκαστά ἕκαστος τε τε διελέχθημεν ἡμέραις ἡμέρα πλείοσιν πολύς πλείων ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία , , ὡς ὡς τὴν ὁ μὲν μέν ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία ἀγαλλιαθῆναι ἀγαλλιάω καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια ἐπιρρωσθῆναι ἐπιρρώννυμι , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς δ’ δ’ ἐξ ἐκ ἐναντίας ἐναντίος πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ παρὸν πάρειμι ἀποκρουσθῆναι καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἀντιθέτους λυπηθῆναι λυπέω . . ἀξιούντων ἀξιόω οὗν τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τόπον τόπος πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς ὅπως ὅπως τῶν ὁ λεχθέντων λέγω κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀντιδιατιθεμένων μένων τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ Apolinarius , , who has already been mentioned in this work , , and with him many others of the learned men οf that time , , from whom abundant material for history has been left to us . . One of these at the beginning of his treatise agrinst the the Montanists indicates that he had also taken part in oral controversy against them . . Ηe writers a a preface in this way : : “ “ For a long and protracted time , , my dear Αbercius Mareellus , , have been urged by you to compose a treatise against the sect of those called after Miltiades , , 1 but until now 1 was somewhat reluctant , , not from any lack of ability to refute the lie and testify to the truth , , but from timidity and seruples lest 1 might seem to some to be adding to the writings or injunctions οf the word of the new covenant οf the gospel , , to which no οne who has chosen to live according to the gospel itself can add and from which he cannot take away . . But when I I had just come to Ancyra in Galatia and perceived that the chureh in that place was torn in two by this new movement which is not , , as they call it , , prophecy but much rather , , as will be shown , , false prophecy , , I I disputed concerning these people themselves and their propositions so far as I I could , , with the Lord ' ' s s help , , for for many days continuously 2 2 in the church . . Thus the church rejoiced and was strengthened in the the truth , , but but our opponents were crushed for the moment and our adversaries were ffirtressed . . Therefore the presbyters οf the place asked me to leave some note of what had been said against the opponents of the ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια λόγῳ λόγος ὑπόμνημά ὑπόμνημα τι τις καταλείπωμεν , , παρόντος πάρειμι καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ συμπρεσβυτέρου ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ζωτικοῦ τοῦ ὁ Ὀτρηνοῦ , , τοῦτο οὗτος μὲν μέν οὐκ οὐ ἐπράξαμεν πράσσω , , ἐπηγγειλάμεθα δέ δέ , , ἐνθάδε ἐνθάδε γράφαντες , , τοῦ ὁ κυρίου διδόντος δίδωμι , , διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή πέμψειν πέμπω αὐτοῖς αὐτός ” ” Ταῦτα καὶ καί ἑξῆς ἑξῆς τούτοις οὗτος ἕτερα ἕτερος κατ’ κατά ἀρχὰς ἀρχή εἰπὼν λέγω τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος , , τὸν ὁ αἴτιον αἴτιος τῆς ὁ δηλουμένης αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις προιὼν τοῦτον οὗτος ἀνιστορεῖ ἀνιστορέω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ “ ἡ ὁ τοίνυν τοίνυν ἐνστασις αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί πρόσφατος τοῦ ὁ ἀποσχίσματος αἵρεσις αἵρεσις πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία τὴν ὁ αἰτίαν αἰτία ἔσχε ἔχω τοιαύτην τοιοῦτος . . κώμη κώμη τις τις εἶναι εἰμί λέγεται λέγω ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Φρυγίαν Φρυγία Μυσίᾳ , , καλουμένη καλέω Ἀρδαβαῦ τοὔνομα ὄνομα · · ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα φασί φημί τινα τις τῶν ὁ νεοπίστων πρώτως πρῶτος πρώτως πρότερος , , Μοντανὸν τοὔνομα ὄνομα , , κατὰ κατά Γρᾶτον Γρᾶτος Ἀσίας Ἀσία ἀνθύπατον ἀνθύπατος , , ἐν ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπιθυμία Ψυχῆς Ψυχή ἀμέτρῳ φιλοπρωτείας δόντα πάροδον πάροδος2 πάροδος εἰς εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ τῷ τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ πνευματοφορηθῆναί τε τε καὶ καί αἰφνιδίως αἰφνίδιος ἐν ἐν κατοχῇ τινι καὶ καί παρεκστάσει γενόμενον γίγνομαι ἐνθουσιᾶν ἐνθουσιάζω ἄρξασθαί ἄρχω τε τε λαλεῖν λαλέω καὶ καί ξενοφωνεῖν , , παρὰ παρά τὸ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά παράδοσιν παράδοσις καὶ καί κατὰ κατά διαδοχὴν διαδοχή ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἔθος ἔθος δῆθεν δῆθεν προφητεύοντα . . δὲ δέ κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ νόθων ἐνεργουμένῳ ἀκροάσει ἀκρόασις γενομένων γίγνομαι οἱ ὁ μὲν μέν ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐπὶ ἐπί ἐνεργουμένῳ καὶ καί δαιμονῶντι καὶ καί ἐν ἐν πλάνης πνεύματι πνεῦμα ὑπάρχοντι ὑπάρχω καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ὄχλους ὄχλος ταράττοντι ἀχθόμενοι , , ἐπετίμων καὶ καί λαλεῖν λαλέω ἐκώλυον κωλύω , , με · · μνημένοι τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου διαστολῆς διαστολή τε τε καὶ καί ἀπειλῆς ἀπειλή πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ φυλάττεσθαι φυλάσσω τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ψευδοπροφητῶν ψευδοπροφήτης ἐγρηγορότως παρουσίαν παρουσία · · οἱ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἁγίῳ ἅγιος πνεύματι πνεῦμα καὶ καί προφητικῷ χαρίσματι χάρισμα ἐπαιρόμενοι ἐπαίρω καὶ καί οὐχ οὐ ἥκιστα ἥκιστος χαυνούμενοι καὶ καί τῆς ὁ διαστολῆς διαστολή τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἐπιλανθανόμενοι , , τὸ ὁ βλαψίφρον καὶ καί ὑποκοριστικὸν καὶ καί λαοπλάνον πνεῦμα πνεῦμα προυκαλοῦντο προκαλέω , , θελγόμενοι word of of the the truth , , when when Zoticus of Otrous , , our fellow presbyter , , was also present . . Though we did not not do so , , we promised to write from home if the Lord permitted , , and to send it to them speedily . . ” ” Continuing with other similar remarks at the beginning of of his treatise , , he proceeds to narrate as follows the cause of the heresy rererred to : : — “ “ Their opposition and their recent heretical schism from the church had the following origin . . In Phrygian Μysia there is said to be a a Village called Ardabav . . There they say that a a recent convert called Montanus , , when Gratus was proconsul proconsul of of Asia , , in the unbounded lust of his sould for leadership gave access tp himself to the adversary , , became obsessed , , and suddenly fell into frenzy and convulsions . . He began to be ecstatic and to speak and to to talk strangely , , prophesying contrary to the custom which belongs to the tradition and succession of the church from the beginning . . Οf those who at that time heard heard these bastard utterances some were vexed , , thinking that he he was was possessed by a a devil and by a a spirit spirit of error , , and was disturbing the populace ; ; they rebuked him , , and forbade him him to speak , , remembering the distinction made by the Lord , , and his warning to keep watchful guard against the coming οf the false prophets ; ; but others , , as though elevated by a holy spirit and a a prophetic gift , , and not a a little conceited , , forgot the Lord ' ' s s distinction , , and and encouraged the mind - - injuring and seducing and people - - misleading καὶ καί πλανώμενοι πλανάω ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ μηκέτι μηκέτι κωλύεσθαι κωλύω σιωπᾶν σιωπάω . . τέχνη τέχνη δέ δέ τινι , , μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δὲ δέ τοιαύτη τοιοῦτος μεθόδῳ ( ( ? ? ? ? ) ) κακοτεχνίας κακοτεχνία ὁ ὁ διάβολος διάβολος τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ παρηκόων ἀπώλειαν ἀπώλεια μηχανησάμενος καὶ καί παρ’ παρά ἀξίαν ἄξιος ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῶν αὐτός τιμώμενος τιμάω ὑπεξήγειρέν τε τε καὶ καί προσεξέκαυσεν αὐτῶν αὐτός τὴν ὁ ἀποκεκοιμημένην ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια πίστεως πίστις διάνοιαν διάνοια , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί ἑτέρας ἕτερος τινὰς δύο γε γυναῖκας γυνή ἐπεγεῖραι καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ νόθου πνεύματος πνεῦμα πληρῶσαι πληρόω , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί λαλεῖν λαλέω ἐκφρόνως καὶ καί ἀκαίρως ἄκαιρος καὶ καί ἀλλοτριοτρόπως , , ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τῷ τῷ προειρημένῳ προαγορεύω . . καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ μὲν μέν χαίροντας χαίρω καὶ καί χαυνουμένους ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῷ αὐτός μακαρίζοντος τοῦ ὁ πνεύματος πνεῦμα καὶ καί διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ μεγέθους μέγεθος τῶν ὁ ἐπαυγελμάτων ἔσθ’ ὅπῃ ὅπῃ ὅπῃ ὅπη δὲ δέ καὶ καί κατακρίνοντος στοχαστικῶς στοχαστικός καὶ καί ἀξιοπίστως ἀξιόπιστος αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἄντικρυς ἄντικρυς , , ἵνα ἵνα καὶ καί ἐλεγκτικὸν ἐλεγκτικός εἶναι εἰμί δοκῇ δοκέω ὀλίγοι ὀλίγος δ’ ἦσαν εἰμί οὗτοι οὗτος τῶν ὁ Φρύγων ἐξηπατημένοι ἐξαπατάω ) ) , , τὴν ὁ δὲ δέ καθόλου καθόλου καὶ καί πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τὸν ὁ οὐρανὸν οὐρανός ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία βλασφημεῖν βλασφημέω διδάσκοντος διδάσκω τοῦ ὁ ἀπηυθαδισμένου πνεύματος πνεῦμα , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μήτε μήτε τιμὴν τιμή μήτε μήτε πάροδον πάροδος2 πάροδος εἰς εἰς αὐτὴν αὐτός τὸ ὁ ψευδοπροφητικὸν ἐλάμβανε λαμβάνω πνεῦμα πνεῦμα , , τῶν ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία πιστῶν πολλάκις πολλάκις καὶ καί πολλαχῇ πολλαχῆ τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία εἰς εἰς τοῦτο οὗτος συνελθόντων καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ προσφάτους λόγους λόγος ἐξετασάντων καὶ καί βεβήλους ἀποφηνάντων ἀποφαίνω καὶ καί ἀποδοκιμασάντων τὴν ὁ αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις , , οὕτω οὕτως δὴ δή τῆς ὁ τε τε ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐξεώσθησαν ἐξωθέω καὶ καί τῆς ὁ κοινωνίας κοινωνία εἴρχθησαν ἔργω . . ” ” Ταῦτα ἐν ἐν πρώτοις πρῶτος πρότερος ἱστορήσας ἱστορέω καὶ καί δι’ διά ὅλου τοῦ ὁ συγγράμματος σύγγραμμα τὸν ὁ ἔλεγχον ἔλεγχος τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός πλάνης ἐπαγαγών ἐπάγω , , ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ δευτέρῳ δεύτερος περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τελευτῆς τελευτή spirit , , being cheated and and deceived by it it so that he could not not be be kept silent . . 1 But by some art , , or rather by such an evil scheme of artifice , , the deVil wrought destruction for the disobedient , , and receiving unworthy honours from them stimuhrted and inflamed their understanding which was already dead to the true faith ; ; so that he raised up two more women and filled them with the bastard spirit so that they spoke madly and improperly and strangely , , like Montanus . . The spirit 2 gave blesrings to those who rejoiced and were pround in him , , and puffed them up by the greatness of its promises . . Yet sometimes it flatly condemned them completely , , wisely , , and faithfully , , that it might seem to be critical , , though but few few of the Phrygians were deceived . . But when the arrogant spirit taught to blaspheme the whole Catholic church throughout the world , , because the spirit of false prophecy received from it neither honour nor nor entrance , , for for the Christians of of Asia after assembling for this purpose many times and in many parts of of the province , , tested the recent utterances , , pronounced them profane , , and rejected the heresy , , — — then at last the the Montanists were driven out of the chureh and excommunicated . . ” ” Ηe tells this story at at the beginning , , and throughout the the book book continues the refutation of of the error , , but in the the second book he speaks as as follows about the τῶν ὁ προδεδηλωμένων ταῦτά οὗτος φηαιν · · “ ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί τοίνυν τοίνυν l l καὶ καί προφητοφόντας ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἀπεκάλουν ἀποκαλέω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή τοὺς ὁ ἀμετροφώνους αὐτῶν αὐτός προφήτας προφήτης ἐδεξάμεθα δέχομαι δείκνυμι ( ( τού · · τοὺς ὁ γὰρ γάρ εἶναί εἰμί φααιν οὕσπερ ἐπηγγείλατο ἐπαγγέλλω τῷ τῷ λαῷ λαός πέμφειν ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ) ) , , ἀποκρινάαθωααν ἡμῖν ἐγώ πρὸς πρός θεοῦ θεός · · ἔστιν εἰμί τις τις , , ὧ ὧ βέλτιστοι βέλτιστος , , τούτων οὗτος τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Μοντανοῦ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ γυναικῶν γυνή λαλεῖν λαλέω ἀρξαμένων ὅστις ὅστις ὑπὸ ὑπό Ἰουδαίων ἐδιώχθη διώκω ἢ ἤ ὑπὸ ὑπό παρανόμων παράνομος ἀπεκτάνθη ἀποκτείνω ; ; οὐδείς οὐδείς . . οὐδέ οὐδέ γέ γε τις τις αὐτῶν αὐτός κρατηθεὶς κρατέω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ ὀνόματος ὄνομα ἀνεαταυρώθη ; ; οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ οὗν . . οὐδὲ οὐδέ μὴν μήν οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἐν ἐν συναγωγαῖς συναγωγή Ἰουδαίων τῶν ὁ γυναικῶν γυνή τις τις ἐμαστιγώθη ποτὲ ποτε ἢ ἤ ἐλιθοβολήθη ; ; οὐδαμόαε οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός , , ἄλλῳ ἄλλος δὲ δέ θανάτῳ θάνατος τελευτῆσαι τελευτάω , , λέγονται λέγω Μοντανός τε τε καὶ καί Μαξίμιλλα . . τούτους οὗτος γὰρ γάρ ὑπὸ ὑπό πνεύματος πνεῦμα βλαφίφρονος ἑκατέρους ἑκάτερος ὑπο - - κινήσαντος κινέω λόγος λόγος ἀναρτῆσαι ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ οὐχ οὐ ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ , , κατὰ κατά δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἑκάστου τελευτῆς τελευτή καιρὸν καιρός φήμη φήμη πολλὴ πολύς καὶ καί οὕτω οὕτως δὲ δέ τελευτῆσαι τελευτάω καὶ καί τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός κατα - - ατρέφαι Ἰούδα προδότου προδότης δίκην δίκη , , καθάπερ καθά καὶ καί τὸν ὁ θαυμαστὸν θαυμαστός ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός λεγομένης λέγω προφητείας προφητεία οἷον οἷος ἐπίτροπόν τινα Θεό - - δοτον πολὺς πολύς αἱρεῖ αἱρέω λόγος λόγος ὡς ὡς αἰρόμενόν ποτε ποτε καὶ καί ἀναλαμβανόμενον εἰς εἰς οὐρανοὺς οὐρανός παρεκατῆναί τε τε καὶ καί καταπιατεῦααι ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ ἀπάτης ἀπάτη πνεύματι πνεῦμα καὶ καί δισκευθέντα κακῶς κακός τελευτῆσαι τελευτάω · · φααὶ γοῦν γοῦν τοῦτο οὗτος οὕτως οὕτως γεγονέναι γίγνομαι . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μὴ μή ἄνευ ἄνευ τοῦ ὁ ἰδεῖν ὁράω εἶδον ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐπίατααθαί τι τι τῶν ὁ τοιούτων τοιοῦτος νομίζωμεν , , ὧ ὧ μακάριε μακάριος · · ἴσως ἴσος ἴσως μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ οὕτως οὕτως , , ἴσως ἴσος ἴσως δὲ δέ οὐχ οὐ οὕτως οὕτως τετελευτήκασιν τελευτάω Μοντανός τε τε καὶ καί Θεόδοτος Θεόδοτος καὶ καί ἡ ὁ προειρημένη προαγορεύω γυνή γυνή . . ” ” Αὖθις αὖθις δ’ ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ αὐτῷ αὐτός φησιν φημί λόγῳ λόγος τοὺς ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ ἱεροὺς ἱερός ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος πεπειρᾶσθαι μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ ἐν ἐν end οf the persons referred to : : “ “ Since then they called us murderers οf the the prophets because we we did not receive their their chattering prophets ( ( for they say say that these are are those those whom the Lord promised promised to send to to the the people ) ) , , let them answer us before God . . Is there anyone , , good people , , of those whose talking began with Montanus and the women , , who was persecuted by Jews οr killed by the wicked ? ? Νot one . . Or was there any οne of them who was taken and crucified for the name ? ? Νo , , there was not . . Or was any οne of of the women ever scourged scourged in in the synagogues of of the Jews or stoned stoned ? ? Νever anywhere . . It was a different death that Μontanus and and Maximilla are said to have died ; ; for the story goes that each οf them was inspired by a mind - - destroying spirit to commit suicide , , though not together , , and there was much gossip at the time of the death οf eaeh . . But thus it was that they died , , and destroyed their lives like the traitor Judas . . So also general report says that a a certriaIn Theodotus , , that remarkable man , , the first steward as it were of their their alleged prophecy , , was sometimes taken up and raised to to Heaven , , when he fell into a a trance and trusted himself to the spirit of of deceit , , but was hurled down and died miserably . . They say , , at least , , that thiS happened thus . . But not having seen them ourselves we do not elaim elaim to to have any knowledge of of such things , , my my friend , , for for perhaps Montanus and Theodotus and the above mentioned woman died in this way , , but perhaps they did not . . ” ” Again in the same book he says that the sacred bishops of that time tried tried to refute the the spirit spirit that Μαξιμίλλῃ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα διελέγξαι διελέγχω , , κεκωλῦσθαι δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός ἑτέρων ἕτερος , , συνεργούντων συνεργέω δηλαδὴ δηλαδή τῷ τῷ πνεύματι πνεῦμα · · γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ οὕτως οὕτως · · “ “ καὶ καί μὴ μή λεγέτω λέγω ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ αὐτῷ αὐτός λόγῳ λόγος τῷ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀστέριον Ἀστέριον Ὀρβανὸν τὸ ὁ ὅς διὰ διά Μαξιμίλλης πνεῦμα πνεῦμα διώκομαι διώκω ὡς ὡς ὡς λύκος λύκος ἐκ ἐκ προβάτων πρόβατον · · οὐκ οὐ εἰμὶ εἰμί λύκος λύκος · · ῥῆμά ῥῆμα εἰμι εἰμί εἶμι καὶ καί πνεῦμα πνεῦμα καὶ καί δύναμις δύναμις , , ’ ’ ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ πνεύματι πνεῦμα δύναμιν δύναμις ἐναργῶς ἐναργής δειξάτω καὶ καί ἐλεγξάτω καὶ καί ἐξομολογεῖσθαι ἐξομολογέομαι διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ πνεύματος πνεῦμα καταναγκασάτω τοὺς ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ παρόντας πάρειμι εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ὅς δοκιμάσαι δοκιμάζω καὶ καί διαλεχθῆναι διαλέγομαι διαλέγω τῷ τῷ πνεύματι πνεῦμα λαλοῦντι λαλέω , , ἄνδρας ἀνήρ δοκίμους δόκιμος καὶ καί ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος , , Ζωτικὸν ἀπὸ ἀπό Κουμάνης κώμης κώμη καὶ καί Ἰουλιανὸν ἀπὸ ἀπό Ἀπαμείας Ἀπάμεια , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οἱ ὁ περὶ περί Θεμίσωνα τὰ ὁ στόματα στόμα φιμώσαντες οὐκ οὐ εἴασαν ἐάω τὸ ὁ ψευδὲς ψευδής καὶ καί λαοπλάνον πνεῦμα πνεῦμα ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐλεγχθῆναι ἐλέγχω . . ” ” Ἐν ἐν ταὐτῷ αὐτός δὲ δέ πάλιν πάλιν ἕτερα ἕτερος μεταξὺ μεταξύ πρὸς πρός ἔλεγχον ἔλεγχος τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ Μαξιμίλλης ψευδοπροφητειῶν εἰπών λέγω , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τόν ὁ τε τε χρόνον χρόνος καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ταῦτ’ ἔγραφεν γράφω , , σημαίνει σημαίνω καὶ καί τῶν ὁ προρήσεων αὐτῆς αὐτός μέμνηται μιμνήσκω δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 πολέμους πόλεμος ἔσεσθαι εἰμί καὶ καί ἀκαταστασίας ἀκαταστασία προεμαντεύσατο προμαντεύομαι , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ψευδολογίαν ψευδολογία εὐθύνει εὐθύνω , , ὧδε ὧδε λέγων λέγω · · “ “ καὶ καί πῶς πῶς πως οὐ οὐ καταφανὲς καταφανής ἤδη ἤδη γέγονεν γίγνομαι καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος τὸ ὁ ψεῦδος ψεῦδος ; ; πλείω πολύς πλείων γὰρ γάρ ἢ τίη τρισκαίδεκα ἔτη ἔτος εἰς εἰς ταύτην οὗτος τὴν ὁ ἡμέραν ἡμέρα ἐξ ἐκ οὗ οὗ τετελεύτηκεν τελευτάω ἡ ὁ γυνή γυνή , , καὶ καί οὔτε οὔτε μερικὸς οὔτε οὔτε καθολικὸς κόσμῳ κόσμος γέγονεν γίγνομαι πόλεμος πόλεμος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί χριστιανοῖς μᾶλλον μᾶλλον εἰρήνη εἰρήνη διάμονος ἐξ ἐκ ἐλέου θεοῦ θεός . . ” ” Καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δ’ ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ δευτέρου συγγράμματος σύγγραμμα . . καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ τρίτου δὲ δέ σμικρὰς μικρός παραθήσομαι παραθέω παρατίθημι was was in Maximilla , , but were prevented by others who ainly co - - operated with the spirit , , and he writes us : : “ “ And let not not the the spirit which speaks through through aximilla say , , in in the the same work according to to sterius sterius Orbanus , , 1 1 ‘ I I am am driven away like a a wolf the sheep . . 1 am not a wolf , , I I am word and Ρirit and’ and’ But let him him show show clearly and rove the the power power in in the spirit , , and let him through spirit force to recognize him those who were then resent for the purpose of testing and conversing with he spirit as it spoke , , — — eminent men men and and bishops , , ticus from the the village Cumane , , and Julian from Apamea , , whose mouths the party of of Themiso muzzled , , and did not not allow the false spirit which deceived the eople to be refuted by them . . ” ” In the same book book , , again , , after οther refutations of the false prophecies of Maximilla , , in a a single single assage he both indicates the time at whieh he wrote this , , and quotes her predictions , , in which she she foretold future wars wars and and revolutions , , and and he corrects the the falsehood of them as as follows : : “ “ Ηas it not not been been made obrious already that this is is another lie ? ? For it is more than thirteen years to - - day since the the woman died , , and there has been in the world neither local nor universal war , , but rather by the mercy οf God continuing peace even for ” 2 2 This is from his second book . . Αnd from the third I I will also quote a a few words in which he speaks speaks as λέξεις λέγω , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ αὐχοῦντας αὐχέω ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα πλείους πολύς πλείων καὶ καί αὐτῶν αὐτός μεμαρτυρηκότες μαρτυρέω εἶεν εἰμί , , ταῦτά οὗτος φησιν φημί “ “ ὅταν ὅταν τοίνυν τοίνυν ἐν ἐν πᾶσι πᾶς τοῖς ὁ εἰρημένοις λέγω ἐλεγχθέντες ἐλέγχω ἀπορήσαι ἀπορέω2 ἀπορέω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τοὺς ὁ μάρτυρας μάρτυς καταφεύγειν καταφεύγω πει - - ρῶνται , , λέγοντες λέγω πολλοὺς πολύς ἔχειν ἔχω μάρτυρας μάρτυς καὶ καί τοῦτ’ εἶναι εἰμί τεκμήριον τεκμήριον πιστὸν πιστός2 τῆς ὁ δυνάμεως δύναμις τοῦ ὁ παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός λεγομένου λέγω προφητικοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμα . . τὸ ὁ ὅς δ’ ἐστὶν εἰμί ἄρα ἄρα , , ὡς ὡς ἔοικεν ἔοικα , , παντὸς πᾶς μᾶλλον μᾶλλον οὐκ οὐ ἀληθές ἀληθής . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος αἱρέσεών τινες τις πλείστους πλεῖστος ὅσους ὅσος ἔχουσι ἔχω μάρτυρας μάρτυς , , καὶ καί οὐ οὐ παρὰ παρά τοῦτο οὗτος δήπου συγκαταθησόμεθα συγκατατίθημι , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια ἔχειν ἔχω αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὁμολογήσομεν ὁμολογέω . . καὶ καί πρῶτοί γε γε οἱ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Μαρκίωνος αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις Μαρκιανισταὶ κα . . πΛείστους δάους ἔχειν ἔχω Χριστοῦ Χριστός μάρτυρας μάρτυς λέγουσιν λέγω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τόν ὁ ὅς γε γε χριστὸν χριστός αὐτὸν αὐτός κατ’ κατά ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια οὐχ οὐ ὁμολογοῦσιν ὁμολογέω . . ” ” Καὶ καί μετὰ μετά βραχέα βραχύς τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ “ ὅθεν ὅθεν τοι καὶ καί ἐπειδὰν ἐπεί οἱ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια πίστεως πίστις μαρτύριον μαρτύριον κληθέντες καλέω ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τύχωσι τυγχάνω μετά μετά τινων τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ Φρύγων αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις λεγομένων λέγω μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς , , διαφέρονταί τε τε πρὸς πρός αὐτοὺς αὐτός καὶ καί μὴ μή κοινωνήσαντες κοινωνέω αὐτοῖς αὐτός τελειοῦνται τελειόω διὰ διά τὸ ὁ μὴ μή βούλεσθαι βούλομαι συγκαταθέσθαι συγκατατίθημι τῷ τῷ διὰ διά Μοντανοῦ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ γυναικῶν γυνή πνεύματι πνεῦμα . . καὶ καί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τοῦτ’ ἀληθές ἀληθής , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος χρόνων χρόνος ἐν ἐν Ἀπαμείᾳ Ἀπάμεια τῆ πρὸς πρός Μαιάνδρῳ Μαίανδρος τυγχάνει τυγχάνω γεγενημένον ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ περὶ περί Γάιον Γάιος καὶ καί Ἀλέξανδρον Ἀλέξανδρος ἀπὸ ἀπό Εὐμενείας μαρτυρήσασι πρόδηλον πρόδηλος . . ” ” XVII . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ τῷ τῷ συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα καἰ Μιλτιάδου Μιλτιάδης συγγραφέως συγγραφεύς μέμνηται μιμνήσκω , , ὡς ὡς λόγον λόγος τινὰ καὶ καί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ προειρημένης προαγορεύω αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις γε γε · · γραφότος · · παραθέμενος παρατίθημι γοῦν γοῦν αὐτῶν αὐτός λέξεις λέγω τινάς τις , , follows against those who boasted that they had had had had ̔̀tyrs . . “ “ so when they have have been refuted in in he whole discussion and and have nothing to to reply , , they try to take refuge in martyrs , , saying that they have many martyrs and that this is a a trustworthy proof the the power of the the alleged alleged prophetic spirit among them . . But this appears to be actually further from the tmth than than anything . . For some of the οther heresies have innumerable martyrs , , but Ι Ι do do not suppose that we we shall accept them for that reason , , nor admit that they have the truth . . In the first Ρlace , , indecd , , the the so - - called Marcianists οf the heresy of Marcion say that they have innumerable martyrs to Christ but nevertheless Chrirt himself they do not confess accorffing to truth . . ” ” Αnd after a a little he goes on as follows : : “ “ Wherefore whenever members of the church who have been called to martyrdom for the true faith meet any of the so - - called martyrs of the Montanist heresy , , they separate from them and die without communicating with them , , because they refuse to agree with the spirit in Montanus and the women . . Αnd that this is true , , and that it it happened happened in our time in in Αpamea on the Meander , , is shown by by the case of of those who were martyred with Gaius and Αlexander οf Εumeneia . . ” ” XVII . . Αnd in this work he also quotes Miltiades as a writer who had also himself written a a treatise against the heresy mentioned . . Αfter quoting some ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ ταῦτα οὗτος εὑρὼν εὑρίσκω ἔν ἐν εἰς τινι συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐνισταμένων ἐνίστημι τῷ τῷ Ἀλκιβιάδου Ἀλκιβιάδης τοῦ ὁ ἀδελφοῦ ἀδελφός συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ἀποδείκνυσιν ἀποδείκνυμι περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ προφήτην ἐν ἐν ἐκστάσει ἔκστασις λαλεῖν λαλέω , , ἐπετεμόμην . . ” ὑποκαταβὰς ὑποκαταβαίνω δ’ ἐν ἐν ταὐτῷ αὐτός τοὺς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ καινὴν καινός διαθήκην διαθήκη προπεφητευκότας καταλέγει καταλέγω , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καταριθμεῖ καταριθμέω Ἀμμίαν τινὰ καὶ καί Κοδρᾶτον , , λέγων λέγω οὕτως οὕτως · · “ “ ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὅ ὁ ὅς γε γε ψευδοπροφήτης ψευδοπροφήτης ἐν ἐν παρεκστάσει , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ἕπεται ἄδεια ἄδεια καὶ καί ἀφοβία ἀφοβία , , ἀρχομένου ἄρχω μὲν μέν ἐξ ἐκ ἑκουσίου ἑκούσιος ἀμαθίας ἀμαθία , , καταστρέφοντος καταστρέφω δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς ἀκούσιον ἀεκούσιος μανίαν μανία ψυχῆς ψυχή , , ὡς ὡς προείρηται . . τοῦτον οὗτος δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός οὔτε οὔτε τινὰ τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ παλαιὰν οὔτε οὔτε τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ καινὴν καινός πνευματοφορηθέντα προφήτην προφήτης δεῖξαι δείκνυμι δυνή - - δονται , , οὔτε οὔτε Ἄγαβον οὔτε οὔτε Ἰούδαν οὔτε οὔτε Σίλαν Σίλα οὔτε οὔτε τὰς ὁ Φιλίππου Φίλιππος θυγατέρας θυγάτηρ , , οὔτε οὔτε τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν Φιλαδελφίᾳ φιλαδελφία Ἀμμίαν οὔτε οὔτε Κοδρᾶτον , , οὔτε οὔτε εἰ εἰ δή δή τινας ἄλλους ἄλλος μηδὲν αὐτοῖς αὐτός προσήκοντας προσήκω καυχήσονται’ ’ ’ καὶ καί αὖθις αὖθις δὲ δέ μετὰ μετά βραχέα βραχύς ταῦτά οὗτος φηαιν · · “ “ εἰ εἰ γὰρ γάρ μετὰ μετά Κοδρᾶτον καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν Φιλαδελφίᾳ φιλαδελφία Ἀμμίαν , , ὥς ὡς φασιν φημί , , αἱ ὁ περὶ περί Μοντανὸν διεδέξαντο διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι γυναῖκες γυνή τὸ ὁ προφητικὸν προφητικός χάρισμα χάρισμα , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς ἀπὸ ἀπό Μοντανοῦ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ γυναικῶν γυνή τίνες τις παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός διεδέξαντο διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι , , δειξάτωσαν · · δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ γὰρ γάρ εἶναι εἰμί τὸ ὁ προφητικὸν προφητικός χάρισμα χάρισμα ἐν ἐν πάσῃ πᾶς τῆ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία μέχρι μέχρι τῆς ὁ τελείας παρουσίας παρουσία ὁ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἀξιοῖ ἀξιόω . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐκ οὐ ἂν ἄν ἔχοιεν ἔχω δεῖξαι δείκνυμι τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατον τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατος ἤδη ἤδη που που πού τοῦτο οὗτος ἔτος ἔτος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Μαξιμίλλης τελευτἠς . . ” Οὗτος μὲν μέν δὴ δή τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος · · ὅ ὅς γέ γε τοι τοι πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός δεδηλωμένος Μιλτιάδης Μιλτιάδης καὶ καί ἄλλας ἡμῖν τῆς ὁ ἰδίας περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος λόγια λόγιον απουδῆς μνήμας μνήμη καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω of their sayings he continues as follwos : : “ I I have given this abstract of what Ι Ι found in a a work of theirs when they were attacking the work of Alcibiades 1 the Christian in which he shows that a prophet need not to speak in ” ” And he goes on in the same work to give a catalogue of those who have been prophets of the New Testament , , and among them he numbers a a certain Ammia and Quadratus and says thus : : “ “ But the false prophet speaks speaks in in ecstasy , , after after which follow ease and freedom from fear ; ; he begins with voluntary ignorance , , but turns to involuntary madness of soul , , as has been said before . . But they cannot show that any prophet , , either of those in the Οld Testament or οf those in in the the New , , was was inspired in this way ; ; they can boast neither of Agabus , , nor of Judas , , nor nor of Silas , , nor of the daughters of of Philip , , nor nor of Ammia Ammia in Philadelphia , , nor of Quadratus , , nor of any others Who do not belong to ” And again after a little he goes on , , “ “ For if the Montanist women succeeded to Quadratus and Ammia in Philadelphia in the prophetic gift , , let them show who among them suceeeded the followers of Montanus and the women , , for the apostle grants that the the prophetic gift shall be in all the church until the final coming , , but this they could not show , , seeing that this is already the fourteenth year from the death of Maximilla . . ” ” Ηe , , therefore , , so writes . . But the Miltiades mentioned by him has also left us other monuments of of his own zeal for the oracles of God in the treatises which ἔν ἐν εἰς τε τε οἷς ὅς ὅς2 πρὸς πρός ‘ ‘ ́Eλληνας συνέταξε συντάσσω λόγοις λόγος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἰουδαίους , , ἑκατέρᾳ ἑκάτερος ἰδίως ἴδιος ὑποθέσει ὑπόθεσις ἐν ἐν δυσὶν ὑπαντήσας ὑπαντάω αυγγράμμασιν , , ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ κοσμικοὺς ἄρχοντας ἄρχων ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἦς μετῄει μέτειμι2 μέτειμι φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία πεποίηται ποιέω ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία . . XVIII . . τῆς ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά Φρύγας Φρύξ καλουμένης καλέω αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις καὶ καί Ἀπολλώνιος Ἀπολλώνιος , , ἐκκλησιαστικὸς συγγραφεύς συγγραφεύς , , ἀκμαζούσης ἀκμάζω εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Φρυγίαν Φρυγία ἔλεγχον ἔλεγχος ἐνστησάμενος , , ἴδιον ἴδιος κατ’ κατά αὐτῶν αὐτός πεποίηται ποιέω σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα , , τὰς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν φερομένας φέρω αὐτῶν αὐτός προφητείας προφητεία ψευδεῖς ψευδής οὔσας εἰμί κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις εὐθύνων εὐθύνω , , τὸν ὁ δὲ δέ βίον βίος βιός τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις ἀρχηγῶν ὁποῖός τις τις γέγονεν γίγνομαι , , διελέγχων διελέγχω · · αὐτοῖς αὐτός δὲ δέ ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Μοντανοῦ ταῦτα οὗτος λέγοντος λέγω ἄκουε ἀκούω · · “ “ ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τίς τις ἐστιν εἰμί οὗτος οὗτος ὁ ὁ πρόα · · φατὸς φατός διδάσκαΛος , , τὰ ὁ ἔργα ἔργον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ἡ ὁ διδασκαλία διδασκαλία δείκνυσιν δείκνυμι . . οὗτός ἐστιν εἰμί ὁ ὁ διδάξας διδάσκω λύαεις γάμων γάμος , , ὁ ὁ νηστείας νηστεία νομοθετήσας νομοθετέω , , ὁ ὁ Πέπουζαν καὶ καί Τύμιον Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὀνομάσας ὀνομάζω πόλεις πόλις δ’ δ’ εἰσὶν εἰμί αὗται οὗτος μικραὶ μικρός τῆς ὁ Φρυγίας Φρυγία ) ) , , τοὺς ὁ πανταχόθεν πανταχόθεν ἐκεῖ ἐκεῖ συναγαγεῖν συνάγω ἐθέλων ἐθέλω ὁπρακτῆρας χρημάτων χρῆμα καταστήσας καθίστημι , , ὁ ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί ὀνόματι ὄνομα προσφορῶν τὴν ὁ δωροληψίαν ἐπιτεχνώμενος ἐπιτεχνάομαι , , , , ὁ ὁ σαλάρια χορηγῶν χορηγέω τοῖς ὁ κηρύσσουσιν κηρύσσω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος , , ἵνα ἵνα διὰ διά τῆς ὁ γαατριμαργίας ἡ ὁ διδασκαλία διδασκαλία τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος κρατύνηται . . ” ” Καὶ καί ταῦτα μὲν μέν περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Μοντανοῦ · · καὶ καί περὶ περί τῶν ὁ προφητίδων δὲ δέ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὑποκαταβὰς ὑποκαταβαίνω οὕτω οὕτως γράφει γράφω · · δείκνυμεν οὖν οὖν αὐτὰς αὐτός πρώτας πρῶτος πρότερος τὰς ὁ προφήτιδας προφῆτις ταύτας οὗτος , , ἀφ’ ἀπό οὗ οὗ τοῦ ὁ πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἐπληρώθησαν πληρόω , , τοὺς ὁ ἄνδρας ἀνήρ καταλιπούσας . . πῶς πῶς πως οὖν οὖν ἐψεύδοντο Πρίσκιλλαν παρθένον παρθένος ἀποκαλοῦντες ἀποκαλέω ; ; εἶτ’ ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ δοκεῖ δοκέω ἀοῖ ἠώς πᾶσα πᾶς γραφὴ γραφή κωλύειν κωλύω προφήτην λαμβάνειν λαμβάνω δῶρα δῶρον καὶ καί χρήματα χρῆμα ; ; ὅταν ὅταν οὖν οὖν ἴδω ὁράω εἶδον τὴν ὁ he composed against the Gentiles and against the Jews , , treating eaeh subject separately in two treatises , , and besides this he wrote an Apology to the secular rulerS on behalf of the Ρhilosophy which he held . . XVIII . . Apollonius also , , a a writer of the ehurch when the so - - called Montanist heresy was still flourishing in Ρhrygia , , composed a refutation and published it as a separate work against them , , proving word by word that their alleged prophecies are false and showing the true character of the life of the leaders of the heresy . . Listen to the actual words which he uses about Montanus . . “ “ But the deeds and the the teachings of this recent teaeher show his eharaeter . . Ιt is he Who taught the annulment of marriage , , who who enacted fasts , , who gave the name οf Jerusalem to Pepuza and Tymion , , which are little towns in Phrygia , , and wished to hold assemblies there from everywhere , , who appointed colleetors colleetors of money , , who organimd the receiving of gifts under the name of offerings , , who provided salaries for those who preached his doctrine in order that its teaching might prevail through gluttony . . ” ” So he says about about Montanus . . Αnd a little further on he writes thus about the Ρrophetesses . . “ “ Thus we prove that these first prophetesses themselves deserted their husbands from the moment that they were filled with the spirit . . what a lie it it is then for for them them to call Ρriscilla a a ” ” Then he goes on on saying : : “ “ Does not all Scripture seem to you to forbid a a prophet from receiving gifts and money 7 7 . . There - - προφῆτιν προφῆτις εἰληφυῖαν λαμβάνω καὶ καί χρυσὸν χρυσός καὶ καί ἄργυρον ἄργυρος καὶ καί πολυτελεῖς πολυτελής ἐσθῆτας ἐσθής , , πῶς πῶς πως αὐτὴν αὐτός μὴ μή παραιτήαωμαι . . ” Αὖθις αὖθις δ᾿ ὑποκαταβὰς ὑποκαταβαίνω περί περί τινος τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὁμολογητῶν ταῦτά οὗτος φησιν φημί · · “ ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ καὶ καί Θεμίσων Θεμίσων , , ὁ ὁ τὴν ὁ ἀξιόπιστον ἀξιόπιστος πλεονεξίαν πλεονεξία ἠμφιεσμένος ἀμφιέννυμι , , ὁ ὁ μὴ μή βαστάσας βαστάζω τῆς ὁ ὁμολογίας ὁμολογία τὸ ὁ σημεῖον σημεῖον , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά πλήθει πλῆθος χρημάτων χρῆμα ἀποθέμενος ἀποτίθημι τὰ ὁ δεσμά δεσμός , , δέον δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτῳ οὗτος ταπεινοφρονεῖν , , ὡς ὡς μάρτυς μάρτυς καυχώμενος , , ἐτόλμησεν τολμάω , , μιμούμενος τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον , , καθολικήν τινα τις συνταξάμενος ἐπιστολῄν , , κατηχεῖν μὲν μέν τοὺς ὁ ἄμεινον ἀμείνων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πεπιστευκότας πιστεύω , , συναγωνίζεσθαι συναγωνίζομαι δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ τῆς ὁ κενοφωνίας κενοφωνία λόγοις λόγος , , βλασφημῆσαι βλασφημέω δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἀποστόλους ἀπόστολος καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἁγίαν ἐκκληαίαν . . ” ” καὶ καί περὶ περί ἑτέρου ἕτερος δὲ δέ αὖθις αὖθις τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός τετιμημένων ὡς ὡς ὡς δὴ δή μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς οὕτω οὕτως γράφει γράφω · · “ ἵνα ἵνα δὲ δέ μὴ μή περὶ περί πλειόνων πολύς πλείων λέγωμεν λέγω , , ἡ ὁ προφῆτις προφῆτις ἡμῖν εἰπάτω τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀλέξανδρον Ἀλέξανδρος , , τὸν ὁ λέγοντα λέγω ἑαυτὸν μάρτυρα μάρτυς , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 συνεστιᾶται , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 προσκυνοῦσιν προσκυνέω καὶ καί αὐτῷ αὐτός πολλοί πολύς · · οὗ οὗ τὰς ὁ λῃστείας λῃστεία καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἄλλα ἄλλος τολμήματα τόλμημα ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 κεκόλασται , , οὐχ ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ λέγειν λέγω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ὁ ὁ ὀπισθόδομος ἔχει ἔχω . . τίς τις οὖν οὖν τίνι χαρίζεται χαρίζω χαρίζομαι τὰ ὁ ἁμαρτήματα ἁμάρτημα ; ; πότερον πότερον ὁ ὁ προφήτης προφήτης τὰς ὁ λῃστείας λῃστεία τῷ τῷ μάρτυρι μάρτυς ἢ τίη ὁ ὁ μάρτυς μάρτυς τῷ τῷ προφήτη τὰς ὁ πλεονεξίας πλεονεξία ; ; εἰρηκότος γὰρ γάρ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου μὴ μή Μatt . . 10 , , 9 . . κτήσησθε κτάομαι χρυσὸν χρυσός μήτε μήτε ἄργυρον ἄργυρος μηδὲ δύο γε χιτῶνας χιτών , , οὗτοι οὗτος πᾶν πᾶς τοὐναντίον ἐναντίος πεπλημμελήκασιν περὶ περί τὰς ὁ τούτων οὗτος τῶν ὁ ἀπηγορευμένων κτήσεις κτῆσις . . δείξομεν δείκνυμι γὰρ γάρ τοὺς ὁ λεγομένους λέγω παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός προφήτας προφήτης καὶ καί fore When Ι Ι see that the prophetess has received gold and silver and expensive clothes , , how should I I refrain from blaming her ? ? ” ” Then further on on he says this about about one one of their confessors : : “ “ Moreover , , Themiso too , , who was garbed with specious covertousness , , who did not endure the sign of confession but exchanged prison for wealth when he ought to have been humble - - minded on this accound , , and boasted that he was a a martyr , , dared , , in in imitation of of the apostle , , to compose an an epistle general , , to instruct those whose faith was better than his , , and to contend with empty sounding words and to blaspheme against the Lord and the apostles and the holy ” ” Αnd again he writes thus about another of those who were honoured among them as martyrs : : “ “ But in order that we we may not speak about about more more of them , , let let the the prophetess 1 tell us the story of of Alexander , , who calls himself himself a a martyr , , with whom she joins joins in in revels , , to to whom many pay reverence . . We need not tell of his robberies and the other crimes for which he has been punished , , but the record - - house 2 has them . . Which then forgives the’ s s sins ? ? Does the prophet absolve the martyr of robbery or the martyr forgive the prophet for avarice ? ? For the Lord said , , ‘ ‘ Provide neither gold nor silver nor two’ ; ; but these , , doing wholly otherwise , , have transgressed by the acquisition of these forbidden things . . For we will show that their so - - called prophets and martyrs make μάρτυρας μάρτυς μὴ μή μόνον μόνος παρὰ παρά πλουσίων , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί παρὰ παρά πτωχῶν πτωχός καὶ καί ὀρφανῶν ὀρφανός καὶ καί χηρῶν χήρα κερματιζομένους . . καὶ καί εἰ εἰ πεποίθησιν ἔχουσιν ἔχω , , στήτωσαν ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος καὶ καί διορισάσθωσαν ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος , , ἵνα ἵνα ἐὰν ἐλεγχθῶσιν ἐλέγχω , , κἂν ἐάν τοῦ ὁ λοιποῦ λοιπός παύσωνται παύω πλημμελοῦντες . . δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ γὰρ γάρ τοὺς ὁ καρποὺς καρπός δοκιμάζεσθαι δοκιμάζω τοῦ ὁ προφήτου προφήτης · · ἀπὸ ἀπό γὰρ γάρ τοῦ ὁ καρποῦ καρπός τὸ ὁ ξύλον ξύλον γινώσκεται γιγνώσκω . . ἵνα ἵνα δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ βουλομένοις τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀλέξανδρον Ἀλέξανδρος ἦ ἦ γνώριμα , , κέκριται ὑπὸ ὑπό Αἰμιλίου Φροντίνου ἀνθυπάτου ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ Ἔφεσος , , οὐ οὐ διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ὄνομα ὄνομα , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά δι’ διά ἃς ὅς ἐτόλμησεν τολμάω λῃστείας λῃστεία , , ὢν εἰμί ἤδη ἤδη παραβάτης παραβάτης · · εἶτ’ ἐπιψευσάμενος τῷ τῷ ὀνόματι ὄνομα τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , ἀπολέλυται , , πλανήσας τοὺς ὁ ἐκεῖ ἐκεῖ πιστούς πιστός2 πιστός , , καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ἰδία ἴδιος παροικία παροικία αὐτόν αὐτός , , ὅθεν ὅθεν ἢν ἐάν , , οὐκ οὐ ἐδέξατο δέχομαι δείκνυμι διὰ διά τὸ ὁ εἶναι εἰμί αὐτὸν αὐτός λῃστήν λῃστής ληιστής , , καὶ καί οἱ ὁ θέλοντες ἐθέλω μαθεῖν μανθάνω τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἔχουσιν ἔχω τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία δημόσιον δημόσιος ἀρχεῖον ἀρχεῖον · · ὅν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ προφήτης προφήτης συνόντα πολλοῖς πολύς ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἀγνοεῖ ἀγνοέω . . τοῦτον οὗτος ἐλέγχοντες ἐλέγχω ἡμεῖς ἐγώ , , δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ὑπόστασιν ὑπόστασις ἐξελέγχομεν τοῦ ὁ προφήτου . . τὸ ὁ ὅμοιον ὅμοιος ἐπὶ ἐπί πολλῶν πολύς δυνάμεθα ἀποδεῖξαι ἀποδείκνυμι , , καὶ καί εἰ εἰ θαρροῦσιν θαρσέω , , ὑπομεινάτωσαν τὸν ὁ ἔλεγχον ἔλεγχος . . ” ” Πάλιν τε τε αὗ ἐν ἐν ἑτέρῳ ἕτερος τόπῳ τόπος τοῦ ὁ συγγράμματος σύγγραμμα περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐχοῦσι προφητῶν ἐπιλέγει ἐπιλέγω ταῦτα οὗτος · · “ “ ἐὰν ἐάν ἀρνῶνται ἀρνέομαι δῶρα δῶρον τοὺς ὁ προφήτας προφήτης αὐτῶν αὐτός εἰληφέναι λαμβάνω , , τοῦθ’ ὁμολογησάτωσαν ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἐὰν ἐάν ἐλεγχθῶσιν ἐλέγχω εἰλγφότες , , οὐκ οὐ εἰσὶ εἰμί προφῆται προφήτης , , καὶ καί μυρίας ἀποδείξεις ἀποδείκνυμι τούτων οὗτος παραστήσομεν . . ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον δέ δέ ἐστιν εἰμί πάντας πᾶς καρποὺς καρπός δοκιμάζεσθαι δοκιμάζω προφήτου προφήτης . . προφήτης προφήτης , , εἰπέ λέγω εἶπον μοι , , βάπτεται ; ; προφήτης προφήτης στιβίζεται ; ; προφήτης προφήτης Φιλοκοσμεῖ ; ; προφήτης προφήτης τάβλαις καὶ καί κύβοις κύβος παίζει παίζω ; ; προφήτης προφήτης δανείζει ; ; ταῦτα οὗτος ὁμολογησάτωσαν πό - - gain not οnly from the rich but from the poor and from orphans and widows . . Αnd if they have the courage let them stop at this point and discuss these matters in order that if they are convicted they may at least cease transgressing for the future . . For it is necessary to test the fruits of the prophet , , for from the fruits the tree is known . . But , , that the story of of Alexander may be known to those those who who wish , , he was convicted by Aemilius Pompinus , , proconsul in Ephesus , , not for being a a Christian but for for his his daring robberies , , and he was an old offender . . Then , , by falsely claiming the name of the Lord he he was released , , having deceived the Christians there , , and his own diocese from which he came would not receive him because he was a a robber , , and and those who wish to learn his story have the public records of Asia at their disposition . . 1 The prophet is ignorant about him though he lived with him for for many years , , but we have exposed him , , and through him expose also the nature of the prophet . . we can ShoW the the same in many instances instances , , and , , if if they dare , , let them stand stand the test . . ” ” And again in in another part of of the book he he says says this about their boasted prophets : : “ “ If they deny that their prophets have taken gifts let them admit this , , that if they have been convicted , , they are not not true prophets , , and we will give countless proofs of of this . . But it is necessary to test all the fruits of a a prophet . . Tell me , , does a prophet dye his hair ? ? Does he pencil his eyelids ? ? Does he love ornaments ? ? Does he gamble and and dice ? ? Does he lend money ? ? Let them state τερον ἔξεστιν ἔξεστι ἢ ἤ μή μή , , ἐγὼ δ’ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι γέγονεν γίγνομαι παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , δείξω δείκνυμι . . ” Ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός οὗτος οὗτος Ἀπολλώνιος Ἀπολλώνιος κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ αὐτὸ αὐτός σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα ἱατορεῖ ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα τεσσαρακοστὸν τεσσαρακοστός ἐτύγχανεν τυγχάνω ἔτος ἔτος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ αυγγράμματος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γραφὴν γραφή ἐξ ἐκ οὗ οὗ τῇ ὁ προσποιήτῳ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προφητείᾳ προφητεία ὁ ὁ Μοντανὸς ἐπικεχείρηκεν ἐπιχειρέω , , καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν φησὶν φημί ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα Ζωτικός , , οὗ οὗ2 ὅς ὅς2 ἕ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ πρότερος πρότερος συγγραφεὺς συγγραφεύς ἐμνημόνευσεν μνημονεύω , , ἐν ἐν Πεπούζοις προφητεύειν προφητεύω δὴ δή προσποιουμένης προσποιέω τῆς ὁ Μαξιμίλλης ἐπιστὰς ἐφίστημι διελέγξαι διελέγχω τὸ ὁ ἐνεργοῦν ἐν ἐν αὐτῇ αὐτός πνεῦμα πνεῦμα πεπείραται , , ἐκωλύθη κωλύω γε γε μὴν μήν πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ τὰ ὁ ἐκείνης ἐκεῖνος φρονούντων φρονέω . . καὶ καί Θρασέα δέ δέ τινος τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς μνημονεύει μνημονεύω . . ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐκ ἐκ παραδόσεως παράδοσις τὸν ὁ σωτῆρά σωτήρ φησιν φημί προστεταχέναι τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἀποστόλοις ἀπόστολος ἐπὶ ἐπί δώδεκα δώδεκα ἔτεσιν ἔτος μὴ μή χωρισθῆναι χωρίζω τῆς ὁ ῾Ιερουσαλήμ , , κέχρηται χράω δὲ δέ καὶ καί μαρτυρίαις μαρτυρία ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἀποκαλύψεως , , καὶ καί νεκρὸν νεκρός δὲ δέ δυνάμει δύναμις θείᾳ θεῖος πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ἐν ἐν τῆ’ Eφέαῳ ἐγηγέρθαι ἱατορεῖ , , καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος τινά τις φηαιν , , δι’ διά ὧν ἱκανῶς ἱκανός τῆς ὁ προειρημένης προαγορεύω αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις πληρέστατα διηύθυνεν τὴν ὁ πλάνην πλάνη . . ταῦτα οὗτος καἰ ὁ ὁ Ἀπολλώνιος Ἀπολλώνιος . . ΧΙΧ . . Τῶν ὁ δὲ’ Απολιναρίου κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ δηλωθείσης δηλόω αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις μνήμην μνήμη πεποίηται ποιέω Σεραπίων Σεραπίων , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ δηλουμένων δηλόω χρόνων χρόνος μετὰ μετά Μαξιμῖνον ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία γενέσθαι γίγνομαι κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος · · μέμνηται μιμνήσκω δ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐν ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς τῇ ὁ πρὸς πρός Καρικὸν καὶ καί Πόντιον Πόντιος , , ἐν ἐν ἧ διευθύνων καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις , , ἐπιλέγει ἐπιλέγω ταῦτα οὗτος · · “ ὅπως ὅπως δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος εἰδῆτε ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τῆς ὁ ψευδοῦς ταύτης οὗτος τάξεως τάξις τῆς ὁ ἐπικαλουμένης νέας ναῦς νέα προφητείας προφητεία ἐβδέλυκται ἢ τίη ἐνέργεια ἐνέργεια παρὰ παρά πάσῃ πᾶς τῆ ἐν ἐν κόαμῳ ἀδελφότητι ἀδελφότης , , whether these things are right οr not , , and I will show that they have been done among them . . ” ” This same Apollonius in the same book says that it it was forty years from the time when Montanus plotted his fictitious prophecy , , to the time when he wrote his book . . Αnd again he says that Zoticus , , whom the former writer mentioned , , when Maximilla pretended to prophesy in Pepuza had tried in opporition to confute the spirit which worked in in her , , but but was prevented by those who agreed with her Ηe also mentions a certain Thraseas 1 1 as one of of the the martyrs οf that time . . Moreover , , he says , , as though from tradition , , that the Sariour ordered his apostles not to leave Jerusalem for twelve years . . He also makes quotations from the Apocalypse of John and tells how by divine power a dead man was raised by John himseK at Ephesus . . Αnd he says other things by which he demonstrated powertully and and completely the error of the heresy under discussion . . so far says Apollonius . . XIX . . Tradition says that Serapion was bishop of Antioch after Maximinus at the time referred referred to , , and and he has mentioned the works of Apolinarius against the heresy described . . Ηe mentions him in in his own letter to Caricus Caricus and and Pontius , , in whieh he aho himself refutes the same heresy , , and continues thus : : : : “ “ Αnd in order that you may may know this , , that the working οf the so - - called new prophecy of this false οrder is abominated in the whole οf Christendom πέπομφα ὑμῖν καὶ καί Κλαυδίου Κλαύδιος ’ ’ Απολιναρίου , , τοῦ ὁ μακαριωτάτου γενομένου γίγνομαι ἐν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει Ἱεράπολις τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος , , γράμματα γράμμα . . ’ ’ ’ ’ ἐν ἐν ταύτῃ οὗτος δὲ δέ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ Σεραπίωνος ἐπιατολῇ καὶ καί ὑποσημειώσεις ὑποσημείωσις φέρονται φέρω διαφόρων διάφορος ἐπισκόπων , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ μέν μέν τις τις ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς ὑποσεσημείωται · · “ “ Αὐρήλιος Αὐρήλιος Κυρίνιος Κυρίνιος μάρτυς μάρτυς ἐρρῶσθαι ῥώννυμι ὑμᾶς εὔχομαι εὔχομαι , , ” ὁ ὁ δέ δέ τις τις τοῦτον οὗτος τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ “ Αἴλιος Αἴλιος Πούπλιος Πούπλιος Ἰούλιος Ἰούλιος ἀπὸ ἀπό Δεβελτοῦ κολωνίας κολωνία τῆς ὁ Θρᾴκης Θρᾴκη ἐπίακοπος · · ξῆ ὁ ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ οὐρανοῖς , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Σωτᾶς ὁ ὁ μακάριος μακάριος ὁ ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἀγχιάλῳ ἠθέλησε ἐθέλω τὸν ὁ δαίμονα δαίμων τὸν ὁ Πρισκίλλης ἐκβαλεῖν ἐκβάλλω , , καὶ καί οἱ ὁ ὅς ὑποκριταὶ ὑποκριτής οὐκ οὐ ἀφῆκαν ἀφίημι . . ’ ’ καὶ καί ἄλλων δὲ δέ πλειόνων τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός ἐπιακόπων αυμφήφων τούτοις οὗτος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ δηλωθεῖσιν γράμμασιν γράμμα αὐτόγραφοι φέρονται φέρω σημειώσεις . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά τούτους οὗτος ἦν εἰμί τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος . . XX . . Ἐξ ἐναντίας ἐναντίος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη τὸν ὁ ὑγιῆ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία θεσμὸν θεσμός παραχαραττόντων , , Εἰρήναιος διαφόρους διάφορος ἐπιστολὰς ἐπιστολή συντάττει , , τὴν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐπιγραφὰς ἐπιγραφή Πρὸς πρός Βλάστον Βλάστος περὶ περί σχίσματος , , τὴν ὁ δὲ δέ Πρὸς πρός Φλωρῖνον περὶ περί μοναρχίας μοναρχία ἢ τίη περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή εἶναι εἰμί τὸν ὁ θεὸν ποιητὴν ποιητής κακῶν κακός . . ταύτης οὗτος γάρ γάρ τοι τοι τῆς ὁ γνώμης γνώμη οὗτος οὗτος ἐδόκει δοκέω προααπίξειν · · δι’ διά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 αὖθις αὖθις ὑποσυρόμενον τῆ τῆ κατὰ κατά Οὐαλεντῖνον πλάνη πλάνη καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς Περὶ περί ὀγδοάδος συντάττεται συντάσσω τῷ τῷ Εἰρηναίῳ Εἰρηναῖος σπούδασμα σπούδασμα , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἐπισημαίνεται ἐπισημαίνω τὴν ὁ πρώτην πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων κατειληφέναι καταλαμβάνω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ διαδοχήν διαδοχή · · ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα πρὸς πρός τῷ τῷ τοῦ ὁ συγγράμματος σύγγραμμα τέλει τέλος χαριεστάτην χαρίεις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ σημείωσιν εὑρόντες εὑρίσκω , , ἀναγκαίως ἀναγκαῖος καὶ καί ταύτην οὗτος τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε καταλέξομεν καταλέγω τῆ τῆ γραφῆ , , τοῦτον οὗτος ἔχουσαν ἔχω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ “ ὁρκίζω ὁρκίζω σε τὸν ὁ μεταγραψόμενον τὸ ὁ βιβλίον βιβλίον τοῦτο οὗτος κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς χριστοῦ χριστός καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ ἐνδόξου ἔνδοξος παρουσίας παρουσία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ἦς ἔρχεται ἔρχομαι κρῖναι κρίνω ζῶντας ζήω καὶ καί throughout the the World , , Ι Ι have sent you the writings of Claudius Apolinarius , , the bishop of Hierapolis in Αsia , , of blesed ” ” And in this letter of Serapion there are preserved the signatures various bishops , , of whom one signed himself I I , , Aurelius Cyrenaeus , , a a martyr , , pray for your ” ” as follows : : “ “ Ι , , Aelius Publius Julius , , bishop of Debeltum , , a a colony of Thrace . . Αs God lives in the heavens the blessed Sotas in Anchialus wished to drive the devil out of Priscilla and the hypocrites would not let ” ” The autograph signatures of many other bishops who agreed with them are also preserved in the above mentioned writing . . so far concerning them . . XX . . In opposition to those in Rome who were discarding the sound ordinance of the church , , Irenaeus composed various letters . . He addressed one to Blastus On Schism , , another to Florinus , , On the Sole Sovereignty 1 οr That God is not the Author Author of of Evil , , for Florinus seemed to be defending this opinion . . For his sake too , , when he a a attracted by the Valentinian error , , a work was composed by Irenaeus On the Ogdoad , , 2 2 in which he also indicates that he had himself himself received the first succession of the apostles , , and in it , , at the end end of of the work , , we find a a most acceptable notice from him which we are obliged to give in this book and it runs as follows : : “ “ Ι Ι adjure thee , , who shalt copy out out this book , , by our Lord Jesus Christ , , by his glorious advent when he comes to judge the living and the dead , , that thou νεκρούς νεκρός , , ἵνα ἵνα ἀντιβάλῃς ὃ ὅς μετεγράψω , , καὶ καί κατορθώσῃς κατορθόω ορθώσῃς αὐτὸ αὐτός πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ ἀντίγραφον ἀντίγραφος τοῦτο οὗτος μετεγράψω , , ἐπιμελῶς ἐπιμελής · · καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ὅρκον ὅρκος τοῦτον οὗτος ὁμοίως ὅμοιος μεταγραφεῖς καὶ καί θήσεις τίθημι ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ ἀντιγράφῳ . . ” ” καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ ὠφελίμως ὠφέλιμος ὑπ’ ὑπό ἐκείνου λελέχθω πρὸς πρός ἡμῶν ἐγώ τε τε ἱστορείσθω ἱστορέω , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν ἔχοιμεν ἔχω ἄριστον ἄριστος σπουδαιοτάτης ἐπιμελείας ἐπιμέλεια τοὺς ὁ ἀρχαίους ἀρχαῖος ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος καὶ καί ὄντως ὄντως ἱεροὺς ἱερός ἄνδρας ἀνήρ ὑπόδειγμα ὑπόδειγμα . . Ἐν ἐν ἧ ἧ γε γε μὴν μήν προειρήκαμεν προαγορεύω προερέω πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Φλωρῖνον ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς αὖθις αὖθις τῆς ὁ ἅμα ἅμα Πολυκάρπῳ συνουσίας συνουσία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μνημονεύει μνημονεύω , , λέγων λέγω · · “ ταῦτα οὗτος τὰ ὁ δόγματα δόγμα , , Φλωρῖνε , , ἵνα ἵνα πεφεισμένως εἴπω λέγω εἶπον , , οὐκ ἔστιν εἰμί ὑγιοῦς ὑγιής γνώμης γνώμη · · ταῦτα οὗτος τὰ ὁ δόγματα δόγμα ἀσύμφωνά ἐστιν εἰμί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ μεγίστην μέγας ἀσέβειαν ἀσέβεια περιβάλλοντα περιβάλλω τοὺς ὁ πειθομένους πείθω αὐτοῖς αὐτός · · ταῦτα οὗτος τὰ ὁ δόγματα δόγμα οὐδὲ οὐδέ οἱ ἕ ἔξω ἔξω τῆς ὁ ἐκκΛησίας αἱρετικοὶ ἐτόλμησαν τολμάω ἀποφήνασθαί ποτε ποτε · · ταῦτα οὗτος τὰ ὁ δόγματα δόγμα οἱ ὁ πρὸ πρό ἡμῶν ἐγώ πρεσβύτεροι πρέσβυς , , οἱ ὁ καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἀποστόλοις ἀπόστολος συμφοιτήσαντες , , οὐ οὐ παρέδωκάν παραδίδωμι σοι . . εἶδον ὁράω εἶδον γάρ γάρ ἄε , , παῖς παῖς ἔτι ἔτι ὤν εἰμί , , ἐν ἐν τῆ τῆ κάτω κάτω Ἀσίᾳ Ἀσία παρὰ παρά Πολυκάρπῳ , , λαμπρῶς λαμπρός πράσσοντα πράσσω ἐν ἐν τῆ βασιλικῇ βασιλικός αὐλῇ αὐλή καὶ καί πειρώμενον πειράω εὐδοκιμεῖν εὐδοκιμέω παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός . . μᾶλλον μᾶλλον γὰρ γάρ τὰ ὁ ὅς τότε τότε τοτέ διαμνημονεύω διαμνημονεύω τῶν ὁ ὅς ἔναγχος γινομένων αἱ ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἐκ ἐκ παίδων παῖς μαθήσεις συναύξουσαι τῇ ὁ ψυχῇ ψυχή , , ἑνοῦνται αὐτῇ αὐτός ) ) , , ὥστε ὥστε με δύνασθαι δύναμαι εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον καὶ καί τὸν ὁ τόπον τόπος ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καθεζόμενος διελέγετο διαλέγω ὁ ὁ μακάριος μακάριος Πολύκαρπος , , καὶ καί τὰς ὁ προόδους πρόοδος2 πρόοδος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τὰς ὁ εἰσόδους εἴσοδος καὶ καί τὸν ὁ χαρακτῆρα χαρακτήρ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ἰδέαν ἰδέα καὶ καί τὰς ὁ διαλέξεις διάλεξις ἃς ὅς ἐποιεῖτο ποιέω πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ὅς μετὰ μετά Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης συναναστρφὴν ὡς ὡς ἀπήγγελλεν ἀπαγγέλλω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός τῶν ὁ ἑορακότων τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἀπεμνημόνευεν ἀπομνημονεύω τοὺς ὁ compare what thou shalt transcribe and correct it with this copy whence thou art transcribing , , with all care , , and thou shalt likewise transeribe this oath and put it in the ” Μay his wordS be spoken to our profit and be narrated in order that we may keep those primitive and truly sacred men as the best example of the most zealous care . . In the letter to to Florinus , , whieh we have spoken of of above , , Irenaeus again mentionS his intercourse with Polycarp , , and says : : “ “ These opinions , , Ο Ο Florinus , , that I may speak sparingly , , do not belong to sound doctrine . . These opinions are inconsistent with the the church , , and and bring those who believe in them into the greatest impiety . . These opinions not even the hereties outside the church ever dared to proclaim . . These opinions those who were presbyters before us , , they who accompanied accompanied the apostleS , , did not hand on to to you . . For while 1 was still a a boy Ι Ι knew you in lower Asia in Polycarp ' s s house when you were a a man rank in in the royal hall and endeavouring to stand well with him . . I I remember the eventS of those days more cleariy than those whieh happened recently , , for what we learn as as children grows up up vith the soul and and is united to to it , , so that I I can speak even of the place in which the blessed Polycarp sat sat and and disputed , , how how he came in in and and went οut , , the character of of his life , , the appearance of his body , , the discourses which he made to the people , , how he reported his intercourse with John and with the others who had Seen the Lord , , how he remembered their wordS , , and what λόγους λόγος αὐτῶν αὐτός , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κυρίου τίνα τις ἢν ἐάν ἃ ὅς ὅς2 παρ’ παρά ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ἀκηκόει ἀκούω , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τῶν ὁ δυνάμεων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία , , ὡς ὡς παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ αὐτοπτῶν τῆς ὁ ζωῆς ζωή τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος παρειληφὼς παραλαμβάνω ὁ ὁ Πολύκαρπος ἀπήγγελλεν ἀπαγγέλλω πάντα πᾶς σύμφωνα ταῖς ὁ γραφαῖς γραφή . . ταῦτα οὗτος καὶ καί τότε τότε τοτέ διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ἔλεος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός τὸ ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐμοὶ γεγονὸς γίγνομαι σπουδαίως σπουδαῖος ἤκουον ἀκούω , , ὑπομνηματιζόμενος αὐτὰ αὐτός οὐκ οὐ ἐν ἐν χάρτῃ , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ἐμῇ ἐμός καρδίᾳ καρδία · · καἰ ἀεὶ ἀεί διὰ διά τὴν ὁ χάριν χάρις τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός γνησίως γνήσιος αὐτὰ αὐτός ἀναμαρυκῶμαι , , καὶ καί δύναμαι δύναμαι διαμαρτύρασθαι διαμαρτύρομαι ἔμπροσθεν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι εἴ εἰ τι τι τοιοῦτον ἀκηκόει ἀκούω ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος ὁ ὁ μακάριος μακάριος καὶ καί ἀποστολικὸς πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς , , ἀνακράξας ἀνακράζω ἄν ἄν καὶ καί ἐμφράξας ἐμφράσσω τὰ ὁ ὦτα οὖς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ σύνηθες συνήθης αὐτῷ αὐτός εἰπών λέγω ὦ ὦ καλὲ θεέ θεός , , εἰς εἰς οἵους οἷος με καιροὺς καιρός τετήρηκας τηρέω , , ἵνα ἵνα τούτων οὗτος ἀνέχωμαι , , ’ ’ πεφεύγει ἄν ἄν καὶ καί τὸν ὁ τόπον τόπος ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καθεζόμενος ἢ ἤ ἑστὼς ἵστημι τῶν ὁ τοιούτων τοιοῦτος ἀκηκόει λόγων λόγος . . καὶ καί ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ἐπιστολῶν ἐπιστολή δὲ δέ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπέστειλεν ἐπιστέλλω ἤτοι ἤτοι ταῖς ὁ γειτνιώσαις ἐκκλησίαις , , ἐπιστηρίζων ἐπιστηρίζω αὐτάς αὐτός , , ἢ ἤ τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός τιαί , , νουθετῶν νουθετέω αὐτοὺς αὐτός καὶ καί προτρεπόμενος προτρέπω , , δύναται δύναμαι Φανερωθῆναι . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος ὁ ὁ Εἰρηναῖος εἰρηναῖος . . XXI . . Κατὰ δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός τῆς ὁ Κομόδου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία χρόνον χρόνος μεταβέβλητο μὲν μέν ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ πρᾶον τὰ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς , , εἰρήνης εἰρήνη αὺν θείᾳ θεῖος χάριτι χάρις τὰς ὁ καθ’ κατά ὅΛης τῆς ὁ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη διαλαβούσης ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία · · ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί ὁ ὁ σωτήριος σωτήριος λόγος λόγος ἐκ ἐκ παντὸς πᾶς γένους γένος ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος πᾶσαν πᾶς ὑπήγετο ὑπάγω ψυχὴν ψυχή ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ εὐσεβῆ εὐσεβής τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ θεοῦ θεός θρῃσκείαν , , ὡς ὡς ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί ῾Ρώμης εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα πλούτῳ πλοῦτος καὶ καί γένει γένος διαφανῶν πλείους πλέως πλείων ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ σφῶν σφεῖς ὁμόσε ὁμόσε χωρεῖν χωρέω πανοικεί τε τε καὶ καί παγγενεὶ σωτηρίαν σωτηρία . . οὐκ οὐ ἦν εἰμί δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα τοῦτο οὗτος τῷ τῷ μισοκάλῳ δαίμονι δαίμων βασκάνῳ ὄντι εἰμί τὴν ὁ φύαιν οἰστόν , , ἀπεδύετο δ’ οὗν εἰς εἰς αὖθις αὖθις , , were were the the things concerning the the Lord which he had heard from them , , and about their miracles , , and about their teaching , , and how Polycarp had received them from the eyewitnesses of the word of life , , and reported all things in agreement with the Scriptures . . I I listened eagerly even then to to these things through the mercy of God which was given me , , and made notes Of them , , not on paper but in my heart , , and ever by by the grace of of God do Ι Ι truly ruminate on on them , , and I I can bear witness before God that if that blessed and apostolic presbyter had heard anything of this kind he would have cried out , , and shut his his ears , , and and said according to to his custom , , ‘ ‘ Ο Ο good God , , to what time hast thou preserved me that I I should endure ? ? ' ' Ηe would have fled fled even the place in in which he was seated or standing when he heard sueh words . . And from his letters which he sent either to the the neighbouring churches , , strengthening them , , οr to some of the the brethren , , exhorting and warning them , , this can be be made ” ” So So says Irenaeus . . XXI . . Αnd at the same time in the reign of Commodus our treatment was changed to a a milder one , , and by the grace of God peace came on the churches throughout the whole world . . The word of salvation began ` ` to lead every soul of every race men to the pious worship of the God of the universe , , so that now many of of those who at Rome were were famous for wealth and family turned to their own salvation with all their house and with all their kin . . This was unendurable to the demon who hates good , , envious as he is by nature , , and he again again stripped stripped for conflict , , ποικίλας ποικίλλω τὰς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ μηχανὰς μηχανή ἐπιτεχνώμενος ἐπιτεχνάομαι . . ἐπὶ ἐπί γοῦν γοῦν τῆς ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων πόλεως πόλις Ἀπολλώνιον Ἀπολλώνιος , , ἄνδρα ἀνήρ τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ πιστῶν ἐπὶ ἐπί παιδείᾳ παιδεία καὶ καί φιλοσοφίᾳ φιλοσοφία βεβοημένον , , ἐπὶ ἐπί δικαστήριον δικαστήριον ἄγει ἄγω , , ἕνα γέ γε τινα τις τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς ταῦτ’ ἐπιτηδείων ἐπιτήδειος αὐτῷ αὐτός διακόνων ἐπὶ ἐπί κατηγορίᾳ κατηγορία τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἐγείρας ἐγείρω . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν δείλαιος δείλαιος παρὰ παρά καιρὸν καιρός : : τὴν ὁ δίκην δίκη εἰσελθών εἰσέρχομαι , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή ξῆν ἐξὸν ἔξεστι ἦν εἰμί κατὰ κατά βασιλικὸν βασιλικός ὅρον ὅρος τοὺς ὁ τῶν ὁ τοιῶνδε τοιόσδε μηνυτάς , , αὐτίκα αὐτίκα κατεάγνυται τὰ ὁ σκέλη σκέλος , , Περεννίου δικαστοῦ δικαστής τοιαύτην τοιοῦτος κατ’ κατά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φῃφον ἀπενέγκαντος · · ὁ ὁ δέ δέ γε γε θεοφιλέστατος μάρτυς μάρτυς , , πολλὰ πολύς λιπαρῶς λιπαρής λιπαρός ἱκετεύσαντος ἱκετεύω τοῦ ὁ δικαστοῦ δικαστής καὶ καί λόγον λόγος αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ συγκλήτου σύγκλητος βουλῆς βουλή αἰτήσαντος αἰτέω , , λογιωτάτην ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἦς ἐμαρτύρει μαρτυρέω πίστεως πίστις ἐπὶ ἐπί πάντων πᾶς παρασχὼν παρέχω ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία , , κεφαλικῇ κολάσει κολάζω ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἀπὸ ἀπό δόγματος δόγμα συγκλήτου τελειοῦται τελειόω , , μηδ’ ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως ἀφεῖσθαι τοὺς ὁ ἅπαξ ἅπαξ εἰς εἰς δικαστήριον δικαστήριον παριόντας πάρειμι2 καὶ καί μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός τῆς ὁ προθέσεως πρόθεσις μεταβαλλομένους μεταβάλλω ἀρχαίου ἀρχαῖος παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός νόμου νόμος νομός κεκρατηκότος κρατέω . . τούτου οὗτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ δικαστοῦ δικαστής φωνὰς καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἀποκρίσεις ἀπόκρισις ἃς ὅς πρὸς πρός πεῦσιν πεποίητο ποιέω τοῦ ὁ Περεννίου , , πὰσάν τε τε τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ σύγκλητον σύγκλητος ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία , , ὅτῳ ὅστις διαγνῶναι διαγιγνώσκω φίλον φίλος , , ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς συναχθείσης συνάγω ἡμῖν ἀναγραφῆς ἀναγραφή εἴσεται εἶμι οἶδα . . XXII . . Δεκάτῳ δέκατος γε γε μὴν μήν τῆς ὁ Κομόδου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἔτει δέκα πρὸς πρός τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ἔτος τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή λελειτουργηκότα Ἐλεύθερον Ἐλεύθερος διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί Ἰουλιανοῦ δέκατον δέκατος ἔτος ἔτος ἀποπλήσαντος , , τῶν ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια παροικιῶν τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία ἐγχειρίζεται ἐγχειρίζω Δημήτριος Δημήτριος · · καθ’ κατά οὓς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων - - χέων χέω ἐκκΛησίας ὄγδοος ὄγδοος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ὁ ὁ πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἤδη ἤδη δεδηλωμένος ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ Σεραπίων and and prepared prepared various derices against uS . . In the city οf the Romans he brought before thc court Apollonius , , a a man famous among the ChristianS of that time for his education and philosophy , , and raised up to accuse him one οf his Servants who waS suitable for this . . But the coward entered the case at a a bad bme , , for according to imperial decree informers on such points were not allowed to live ; ; so they broke his legs at once , , for the judge Perennius decreed this sentence against him . . But the martyr , , beloved of God , , when the judge earnertly begged and prayed him to defend himself before the senate , , made before every οne a a most learned defence of the faith for which hc was a a martyr , , and and was consecrated by beheaffing as if bv decree of the senate : : for an aneient law obtrialned among them that there should be no οther issue for the case οf those who once appeared befor the court and ffid not change their opinion . . The words of Apollonius before the judge dge and the answers which he made to the interrogation οf Perennius , , and all the defence which he made to the the senate , , can can be read by anyone who wishes in in the the compilation which we we have made οf the ancient martyrs . . 1 XXII . . In the tenth year ofthe reign οf Commodus 2 victor sueceeded Eleutherus who had served in the episcopate thirteen years . . Ιn the same year Julian had completed his tenth year , , and Demetrius was appointed to the administration of the Alexandrian dioceses , , and at the same time the famous Serapion , , whom we mentioned before , , was bishop of of the ehurch ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω . . Καισαρείας Καισάρεια δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ Παλαιστίνων Παλαιστῖνος Θεόφιλος Θεόφιλος , , καὶ καί Νάρκισσος Νάρκισσος δὲ δέ ὁμοίως ὅμοιος , , οὗ οὗ καὶ καί πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος μνήμην μνήμη ἐποιήσατο ποιέω , , τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία εἶχεν ἔχω , , Κορίνθου Κόρινθος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ καθ’ κατά Ἑλλάδα Ἑλλάς κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος ἦν εἰμί Βάκχυλλος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσω παροικίας παροικία Πολυκράτης Πολυκράτης . . καὶ καί ἄλλοι ἄλλος δ’ δ’ , , ὥς ὡς γε γε εἰκός ἔοικα , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος μυρίοι μυρίος κατὰ κατά τούσδε ὅδε διέπρεπον · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 γε γε μὴν μήν ἔγγραφος ἔγγραφος ἡ ὁ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ κατῆλθεν κατέρχομαι ὀρθοδοξία , , τούτους οὗτος εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως ὀνομαστὶ ὀνομαστί κατελέξαμεν καταλέγω . . XXIII . . Ζητήσεως δῆτα δῆτα κατὰ κατά τούσδε ὅδε οὐ οὐ σμικρᾶς μικρός σμικρός ἀνακινηθείσης , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία ἁπάσης ἅπας αἱ ὁ παροικίαι ὡς ὡς ἐκ ἐκ παραδόσεως παράδοσις ἀρχαιοτέρας σελήνης σελήνη τὴν ὁ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατος ᾤοντο οἴομαι δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτηρίου σωτήριος πάσχα ἑορτῆς ἑορτή παραφυλάττειν παραφυλάσσω , , ἐν ἐν ᾖ εἰμί θύειν θύω θύω2 τὸ ὁ πρόβατον Ἰουδαίοις προηγόρευτο , , ὡς ὡς δέον δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἐκ ἐκ παντὸς πᾶς κατὰ κατά ταύτην οὗτος , , ὁποίᾳ δἂν ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα τῆς ὁ ἑβδομάδος ἑβδομάς περιτυγχάνοι περιτυγχάνω , , τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀσιτιῶν ἐπιλύσεις ποιεῖσθαι ποιέω , , οὐκ οὐ ἔθους ἔθος ὄντος εἰμί τοῦτον οὗτος ἐπιτελεῖν ἐπιτελέω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ταῖς ὁ ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ λοιπὴν λοιπός ἅπασαν ἅπας οἰκουμένην οἰκέω ἐκκλησίαις , , ἐξ ἐκ ἀποστολικῆς παραδόσεως παράδοσις τὸ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο κρατῆσαν ἔθος ἔθος φυλαττούσαις , , ὡς ὡς μηδ’ ἑτέρᾳ ἕτερος προσήκειν προσήκω παρὰ παρά τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα τὰς ὁ νηστείας νηστεία ἐπιλύεσθαι ἐπιλύω , , σύνοδοι σύνοδος2 σύνοδος δὴ δή καὶ καί συγκροτήσεις ἐπισκόπων ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν αὐτός ἐγίνοντο γίγνομαι , , πάντες πᾶς τε τε μιᾷ γνώμη γνώμη δι’ διά ἐπιστολῶν ἐκκλησιαστικὸν ἐκκλησιαστικός δόγμα δόγμα τοῖς ὁ πανταχόσε πανταχόσε πανταχοῖ πανταχοῦ πανταχῶς διετυποῦντο ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μηδ’ ἐν ἐν ἄλλῃ ἄλλος ἄλλῃ ποτὲ ποτε τῆς ὁ κυριακῆς ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις ἐπιτελοῖτο τοῦ ὁ κυρίου μυστήριον , , καὶ καί ὅπως ὅπως ἐν ἐν ταύτῃ οὗτος μόνῃ μόνος τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ of Antioch and and the eighth from from the apostles . . Theophilus ruled Caesarea in Palestine , , and Narcissus , , whomour work has has mentioned before , , still holding the the administration of the church at at Jerusalem . . and at the same time time bacchyllus was bishop of Corinth in Greece and Polycrates of the diocese of Ephesus . . There were also , , of course , , countless other famous men at this time , , but we have naturally given the names of those the orthodoxy of whose faith has been preserved to us in writing . . XXIII . . At thattime time no small controversy arose because all the dioceses of Asia thought it right , , as though by more ancient tradition , , to observe for the feast of the Saniour ' ' s s passover tbe fourteenth day of the moon , , on which the Jews had been commanded to kill the lamb . . Thus it was necessary to finish tbe fast on on that day , , whatever day of of the Week it it might might be . . 1 Υet it was not the custom to celebrate in this manner in the churches throughout the rest of the world , , for from apostolic tradition they kept the custom which still exists that it is not right to finish tbe fast on any day save that of the resurrection of our Saviour . . Many meetings and conferences with bishops were beld on this point , , and all unanimously formulated in their letters the doctrine of the church for those in every country country that the mystery of the Lord ' ' s s resurrection from the dead could be celebrated on no day day save save Sunday , , 2 and πάσχα νηστειῶν νηστεία φυλαττοίμεθα τὰς ὁ ἐπιλύσεις . . φέρεται φέρω δ’ εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Παλαιστίνην Παλαιστίνη τηνικάδε τηνικάδε συγκεκροτημένων γραφή γραφή , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 προυτέτακτο Θεόφιλος Θεόφιλος τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Καισάρεια παροικίας παροικία ἐκίσκοπος καὶ καί Νίρκισσος τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις Ἱεροσόλυμα , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη δ’ δ’ ὁμοίως ὅμοιος ἄλλη ἄλλος περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ζητήματος ζήτημα , , ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος Βίκτορα δηλοῦσα , , τῶν ὁ ὅς τε τε κατὰ κατά Πόντον Πόντος ’ ’ ν ν ἐπισκόπων , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 Πάλμας ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀρχαιότατος ἀρχαῖος προυτέτακτο , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Γαλλίαν δὲ δέ παροικιῶν , , ἃς ὅς Εἰρήναιος ἐπεσκόπει ἐπισκοπέω , , ἔτι ἔτι τε τε τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ὀσροηνὴν καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε πόλεις πόλις , , καὶ καί ἰδίως ἴδιος Βακχύλλου τῆς ὁ Κορινθίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος , , καὶ καί πλείστων πλεῖστος ὅσων ὅσος ἄλλων ἄλλος , , οἳ ὁ ὅς μίαν καὶ καί τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός δόξαν δόξα τε τε καὶ καί κρίσιν κρίσις ἐξενηνεγμένοι , , τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός τέθεινται ψῆφον ψῆφος . . XXIV . . καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος μὲν μέν ἦν εἰμί ὅρος ὅρος εἷς , , ὁ ὁ δεδηλωμένος · · τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία ἐπισκόπων τὸ ὁ πάλαι πάλαι πρότερον πρότερος αὐτοῖς αὐτός παραδοθὲν διαφυλάττειν διαφυλάσσω ἔθος ἔθος χρῆναι χρή διισχυριζομένων ἡγεῖτο Πολυκράτης Πολυκράτης · · ὃς ὅς καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐν ἐν ᾗ ὅς ᾗ πρὸς πρός Βίκτορα καὶ καί τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία διετυπώσατο γραφῆ τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐλθοῦσαν ἔρχομαι παράδοσιν παράδοσις ἐκτίθεται ἐκτίθημι διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος · · “ “ ἡμεῖς ἐγώ οὖν οὖν ἀρᾳδιούργητον ἄγομεν ἄγω τὴν ὁ ἡμέραν ἡμέρα , , μήτε προστιθέωτες μήτε μήτε ἀφαιρούμενοι ἀφαιρέω . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία μέγαλα μέγας στοιχεῖα κεκοίμηται κοιμάω · · ἅτινα ἀναστήσεται ἀνίστημι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα τῆς ὁ παρουσίας παρουσία τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , ἐν ἐν ἢ ἤ ἔρχεται ἔρχομαι μετὰ μετά δόξης δόξα ἐξ ἐκ οὐρανῶν οὐράνη καὶ καί ἀναζητήσει πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ ἁγίους ἅγιος , , Φίλιππον Φίλιππος τῶν ὁ δώδεκα δώδεκα ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος , , ὃς ὅς κεκοίμηται κοιμάω ἐν ἐν Ἱεραπόλει Ἱεράπολις καὶ καί δύο γε θυγατέρες θυγάτηρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γεγηρακυῖαι παρθένοι καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ἑτέρα ἕτερος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ θυγάτηρ θυγάτηρ ἐν ἐν ἁγίῳ ἅγιος πνεύματι πνεῦμα πολιτευσαμένη ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσω ἀναπαύεται ἀναπαύω · · ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ καὶ καί : : that οn that day day alone alone we should celebrate the the end of the the paschal paschal faSt . . Thcre is still eXtallt a writing of those who were eonvened in Palestine , , οver whom piesided Theophilus , , bishop of the dioeeSe of Caesarea , , and Narcissus , , bishop of Jerusalem ; ; and there is similarly another from those in Rome on the same eontroversy , , which gives Vietor as bishop ; ; and there is one of the bishops of Pontus over whom Palmas presided as the oldest ; ; and of the dioceses of Oaul , , of which Irenaeus was biShop bishop ; ; and yet οthers οf those in OSrhoene and the citieS there ; ; and particularly οf Bacchyllus , , the bishop of of the chureh of of Corinth ; ; and οf ver y y many moie who who expreSsed one and and the the Same opinion and and judgement , , and and gave the same vote . . XXIV . . These iSsued the single definition which was given above ; ; but the bishops in Asia were led by Polycrates in persisting that it was necessary to keep the custom whieh had been handed doWn to them of old . . Polycrates himself in a a document which he he addreSsed to victor and and to to the church of Rome , , expounds the traffition which had come to him as follows . . “ “ Therefore we keep the the day day undeviatingly , , neither adding nor taking away , , for in Αsia great luminaries 1 1 sleep , , and and they will rise on the day of the coming of the Lord , , when he shall come with glory from heaven and seek out 2 2 all the saints . . sueh were Philip of the twelve apostles , , and two of his daughters Who grew old as virgins , , who sleep in Hierapolis , , and another daughter daughter of his , , who lived in the Ηoly spirit , , reSts at Ephesus . . Moreover , , Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης ὁ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ στῆθος στῆθος τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἀναπεσών ἀναπίπτω , , ὃς ὅς ἐγενήθη γίγνομαι ἱερεὺς ἱερεύς τὸ ὁ πέταλον πέταλος πεφορεκὼς καὶ καί μάρτυς μάρτυς καὶ καί διδάσκαλος διδάσκαλος · · οὗτος οὗτος ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσω κε ἄν · · κοίμηται , , ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ καὶ καί Πολύκαρπος ἐν ἐν Σμύρνῃ Σμύρνα , , καὶ καί ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί μάρτυς μάρτυς · · καὶ καί Θρασέας καὶ καί ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί μάρτυς μάρτυς ἀπὸ ἀπό Εὐμενείας , , ὃς ὅς ἐν ἐν Σμύρνῃ Σμύρνα κεκοίμηται κοιμάω τί τίς τις δὲ δέ δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ λέγειν λέγω Σάγαριν ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί μάρτυρα μάρτυς , , ὃς ὅς ἐν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ Λαοδίκεια κεκοίμηται κοιμάω , , ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ καὶ καί Παπίριον Παπίριος τὸν ὁ μακάριον μακάριος καὶ καί Μελίτωνα τὸν ὁ εὐνοῦχον , , τὸν ὁ ὅς ἐν ἐν ἁγίῳ ἅγιος πνεύματι πνεῦμα πάντα πᾶς πλιτευσάμενον , , ὃς ὅς κεῖται κεῖμαι ἐν ἐν Σάρδεσιν Σάρδεις περιμένων περιμένω τὴν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ οὐρανῶν οὐράνη ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή ἐν ἐν ᾗ ὅς ᾗ ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός ἀναστήσεται ; ; οὗτοι οὗτος πάντες πᾶς ἐτήρησαν τηρέω τὴν ὁ ἡμέραν ἡμέρα τῆς ὁ πεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτης τοῦ ὁ ὅς πάσχα κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον , , μηδὲν παρεκβαίνοντες παρεκβαίνω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ κανόνα κανών τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἀκολουθοῦντες ἀκολουθέω · · ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ κἀγὼ ὁ ὁ μικρότερος πάντων πᾶς ὑμῶν ὑμός Πολυκράτης Πολυκράτης , , κατὰ κατά παράδοσιν παράδοσις τῶν ὁ συγγενῶν συγγενής μου ἐγώ , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί παρηκοΛούθησά τισιν αὐτῶν αὐτός . . ἑπτὰ μὲν μέν ἦσαν εἰμί συγγενεῖς συγγενής μου ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος , , ἐγὼ δὲ δέ ὄγδοος ὄγδοος · · καὶ καί πάντοτε πᾶς πάντοτε τὴν ὁ ἡμέραν ἡμέρα ἤγαγον ἄγω οἱ ὁ συγγενεῖς μου ὅταν ὅταν ὁ ὁ λαὸς λαός ἤρνυεν τὴν ὁ ζύμην ζύμη . . ἐγὼ οὖν οὖν , , ἀδελφοί , , ἑξήκοντα ἑξήκοντα πέντε πέντε ἔτη ἔτος ἔχων ἔχω ἐν ἐν κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος καὶ καί συμβεβληκὼς συμβάλλω τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη ἀδελφοῖς καὶ καί πᾶσαν πᾶς ἁγίαν γραφὴν γραφή διεληλυθώς διέρχομαι , , οὐ οὐ πτύρομαι πτύρομαι ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῖς ὁ καταπλησσομένοις · · οἱ ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἐμοῦ μείζονες μέγας εἰρήκασι λέγω ἐρῶ ‘ ‘ πειθαρχεῖν πειθαρχέω δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ θεῷ θεός μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἢ ἤ ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος . . ' ' ” τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω περὶ περί τῶν ὁ γράφοντι γράφω συμπαρόντων συμπάρειμι αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί ὁμοδοξούντων ἐπισκόπων ταῦτα οὗτος λέγων λέγω “ “ ἐδυνάμην δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ἐπισκόπων τῶν ὁ συμπαρόντων συμπάρειμι μνημονεῦσαι μνημονέω , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ὑμεῖς σύ ἠξιώσατε μετακληθῆναι μετακαλέω ὑπ’ ὑπό ἐμοῦ καὶ καί μετεκαλεσάμην · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὰ ὁ ὀνόματα ὄνομα ἐὰν ἐάν γράφω , , πολλὰ πολύς πλήθη πλῆθος εἰσίν εἰμί · · οἱ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ εἰδότες οἶδα τὸν ὁ there is is also John , , who lay on the Lord ' ' s s breast , , who who was a a priest wearing the breastplate , , and a a martyr , , and teacher . . Ηe sleeps at Εphesus . . Αnd there is also Ρolycarp at smyrna , , both bishop and martyr , , and Thraseas , , both bishop and and martyr , , from from Εumenaea , , who who sleeps in Smyrna . . Αnd why should I I speak of Sagaris , , bishop and martyr , , who sleeps at Laodicaea , , and Papirius , , too , , the blessed , , and Melito the eunuch , , who lived entirely entirely in in the the Ηoly Spirit , , who lies in in sardis , , waiting for the the visitation from heaven when he will rise from the dead ? ? Αll these kept the fourteenth day of the passover accorffing to the gospel , , never swerving , , but following according to the rule of of the faith . . Αnd I I also , , Ρolycrates , , the least of of you all , , live according to the tradition οf my kinsmen , , and some or them have I I followed . . For seven of m y y family were bishops and 1 am the eighth , , and my kinsmen ever kept the day when the people put away the leaven . . Therefore , , brethren , , Ι Ι who have lived sixty - - nve years in the Lord and conversed with brethren from every country , , and have studied all holy scripture , , am not afraid of threats , , for they have said who were greater than I , , ‘ ‘ It is better to to obey ood rather than men . . ’ ” ” Ηe continues about the the bishops who when he wrote were with him and shared his opimon , , and says thus : : “ “ And I I could mention the the bishops who are are present whom you required me me to summon , , and I I did so . . If I I should write their names they would be many multitudes ; ; and they knowing my feeble μικρόν μικρός σμικρός μου ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος συνηυδόκησαν τῆ τῆ ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς , , εἰδότες οἶδα ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι εἰκῆ εἰκῇ πολιὰς πολιάς οὐκ οὐ ἤνεγκα φέρω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐν ἐν Χριστῷ Χριστός Ἰησοῦ πάντοτε πᾶς πάντοτε πεπολίτευμαι . . ” ” Επὶ τούτοις οὗτος ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων προεστὼς προΐστημι Βίκτωρ ἀθρόως ἀθρόος τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία πάσης πᾶς ἅμα ἅμα ταῖς ὁ ὁμόροις ὅμορος ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία τὰς ὁ παροικίας παροικία ἀποτέμνειν ἀποτέμνω , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἑτεροδοξούσας , , τῆς ὁ κοινῆς κοινός ἑνώσεως πειρᾶται πειράω , , καὶ καί στηλιτεύει γε γε διὰ διά γραμμάτων γράμμα ἀκοινωνήτους πάντας πᾶς ἄρδην ἄρδην τοὺς ὁ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε ἀνακηρύττων ἀνακηρύσσω ἀδελφούς ἀδελφός · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐ οὐ πᾶσί γε γε τοῖς ὁ ἐπισκόποις ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος ταῦτ ' ' ἠρέσκετο ἀρέσκω . . ἀντιπαρακελεύονται δῆτα δῆτα αὐτῷ αὐτός τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ εἰρήνης εἰρήνη καὶ καί τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ πλησίον πλησίος ἑνώσεώς τε τε καὶ καί ἀγάπης φρονεῖν φρονέω , , φέρονται φέρω δὲ δέ καὶ καί αἱ ὁ τούτων οὗτος φωναὶ φωνή πληκτικώτερον καθαπτομένων καθάπτω τοῦ ὁ Βίκτορος · · ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Εἰρήναιος ἐκ ἐκ προσώπου πρόσωπον ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἡγεῖτο κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Γαλλίαν ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἐπιστείλας ἐπιστέλλω , , παρίσταται παρίστημι μὲν μέν τῷ τῷ δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἐν ἐν μόνη μόνος τῆ τῆς ὁ κυριακῆς ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις ἐπιτελεῖσθαι ἐπιτελέω μυστήριον μυστήριον , , τῷ ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν Βίκτορι προσηκόντως προσηκόντως , , ὡς ὡς μὴ μή ἀποκόπτοι ὅλας ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία θεοῦ θεός ἀρχαίου ἀρχαῖος ἔθους ἔθος παράδοσιν ἐπιτηρούσας , , πλεῖστα πλεῖστος ἕτερα ἕτερος παραινεῖ παραινέω , , καὶ καί αὐτοῖς αὐτός δὲ δέ ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα τάδε ὅδε ἐπιλέγων ἐπιλέγω · · ἴ’ οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ μόνον μόνος περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ἐστὶν εἰμί ἡ ὁ ἀμφισβήτησις ἀμφισβήτησις , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ εἴδους εἶδος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῆς ὁ νηστείας νηστεία . . οἱ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ οἴονται οἴομαι μίαν ἡμέραν ἡμέρα δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ αὐτοὺς αὐτός νηστεύειν νηστεύω , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ δύο γε , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ καὶ καί πλείονας πολύς πλείων · · οἱ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαράκοντα ὥρας ὥρα2 ὥρα ἡμερινάς τε τε καὶ καί νυκτερινὰς νυκτερινός συμμετροῦσιν τὴν ὁ ἡμέραν ἡμέρα αὐτῶν αὐτός . . καὶ καί τοιαύτη τοιοῦτος μὲν μέν ποικιλία ποικιλία τῶν ὁ ἐπιτηρούντων οὐ οὐ νῦν νῦν ἐφ’ ἐπί ἡμῶν ἐγώ γεγονυῖα γίγνομαι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί πολὺ πολύς πρότερον πρότερος humanity , , agreed with the lerter , , knowing that not not in vain is is my my head grey , , but that 1 1 have ever lived in Christ Jesus . . ” ” Upon this Victor , , who who presided at Rome , , immediately tried to to cut off from the common unity the dioceses of all Αsia , , together with the adjacent churches , , οn the ground of heterodoxy , , and he indited letters announcing that all the Christians there were absolutely excommunicated . . But by no means all were pleased by by this , , so they isSued counter - - requests to him to consider the cause of peace and unity and love towards his neighbours . . Thcir words are extant , , sharply rebuking victor . . Αmοng them too Irenaeus , , writing in the the name of the Christians whose leader he was in Oaul , , though he recommends that the mystery of the’ s s resurrection be observed only οn the Lord ' ' s s day , , yet nevertheless exhorts victor suitably and at length not to to excommunicate whole churches of God for following a a traffidltion οf ancient custom , , and eontinues as follows : : “ “ For the controversy is is not only about about the the day , , but also about the actual character οf the fast ; ; for some think that they ought to fast οne day , , others two , , others even more , , some count their day as forty hours , , day and night . . 1 Αnd such variation of observance ffid not begin in οur own timep but much earlier , , in the days of οur predecessors who , , sἐπὶ τῶν ὁ πρὸ πρό ἡμῶν , , τῶν ὁ ὅς παρὰ παρά τὸ ὁ ἀκριβές ἀκριβής , , ὡς ὡς εἰκός ἔοικα , , κρατούντων κρατέω τὴν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἁπλότητα ἁπλότης καὶ καί ἰδιωτισμὸν ἰδιωτισμός συνήθειαν συνήθεια εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ μετέπειτα μετέπειτα πεποιηκότων ποιέω , , καὶ καί οὐδὲν ἔλαττον πάντες πᾶς οὗτοι οὗτος εἰρήνευσάν τε τε καὶ καί εἰρηνεύομεν πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων , , καὶ καί ἢ τίη διαφωνία διαφωνία τῆς ὁ νηστείας νηστεία τὴν ὁ ὁμόνοιαν ὁμόνοια τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις συνίστησιν . . ” Τούτοις καὶ καί ἱστορίαν ἱστορία προστίθησιν προστίθημι , , ἢν ἐάν οἰκείως οἰκεῖος παραθήσομαι παραθέω παρατίθημι , , τοῦτον οὗτος ἔχουσαν ἔχω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ “ ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί οἱ ὁ πρὸ πρό Σωτῆρος σωτήρ πρεσβύτεροι πρέσβυς , , οἱ ὁ προστάντες προΐστημι τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἧς σὺ νῦν νῦν ἀφηγῇ , , Ἀνίκητον λέγομεν λέγω καὶ καί Πίον ‘ ‘ Υγῖνόν τε τε καὶ καί Τελεσφόρον Τελεσφόρος Ξύστον , , οὔτε οὔτε αὐτοὶ αὐτός ἐτήρησαν τηρέω οὔτε οὔτε τοῖς ὁ μετ’ μετά αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπέτρεπον , , καὶ καί οὐδὲν ἔλαττον αὐτοὶ αὐτός μὴ μή τηροῦντες τηρέω εἰρήνευον τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ παροικιῶν ἐν ἐν αἷς ὅς ἐτηρεῖτο τηρέω , , ἐρχομένοις πρὸς πρός αὐτούς αὐτός · · καίτοι μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἐναντίον ἐναντίος ἦν εἰμί τὸ ὁ τηρεῖν τηρέω τοῖς ὁ μὴ μή τηροῦσιν . . καὶ καί οὐδέποτε οὐδέποτε διὰ διά τὸ ὁ εἶδος εἶδος τοῦτο οὗτος ἀπεβΛήθησάν τινες τις , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά αὐτοὶ αὐτός μὴ μή τηροῦντες τηρέω οἱ ὁ πρὸ πρό ἀοῦ πρεσβύτεροι πρέσβυς τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ παροικιῶν τηροῦσιν τηρέω ἔπεμπον πέμπω εὐχαριστίαν εὐχαριστία , , καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ μακαρίου μακάριος Πολυκάρπου ἐπιδημήσαντος ἐπιδημέω τῇ ὁ Ρώμῃ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ἀνικήτου καὶ καί περὶ περί ἄλλων ἄλλος τινῶν μικρὰ μικρός σχόντες ἔχω πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων , , εὐθὺς εὐθύς εἰρήνευσαν , , περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος τοῦ ὁ κεφαλαίου κεφάλαιος μὴ μή φιλεριστήσαντες εἰς εἰς ἑαυτούς . . οὔτε οὔτε γὰρ γάρ ὁ ὁ Ἀνίκητος Ἀνίκητος Ἀνίκητος Ἀνίκητος τὸν ὁ Πολύκαρπον πεῖσαι πείθω ἐδύνατο δύναμαι μὴ μή τηρεῖν τηρέω , , ἅτε ἅτε μετὰ μετά Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης τοῦ ὁ μαθητοῦ μαθητής τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐγώ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος οἷς ὅς ὅς2 συνδιέτριψεν συνδιατρίβω , , ἀεὶ ἀεί τετηρηκότα , , οὔτε οὔτε μὴν μήν ὁ ὁ Πολύκαρπος τὸν ὁ Ἀνίκητον Ἀνίκητον ἔπεισεν πείθω ἐφέζομαι ἐφίζω τηρεῖν τηρέω , , it it would appear , , ffisregarding strictness maintained a practice which is simple and yet allows for personal preference , , establishing it for the future , , and none the less all these lived in peace , , and we also live in peace with one another and the disagreement in the fast connrms οur agreement in the faith . . ” ” Ηe adds to to this this a a narrative whieh I I may may suitably quote , , running as follows : : “ “ Among these too were the presbyters before soter , , who presided over church of which you are now the leader , , I I mean Anicetus and Ρius and telesphorus and and Xystus . . ney did not themselves themselves observe it , , 1 nor ffid they enjoin it οn those who who followed them , , and though they they ffidId not keep it they Were none the less at peace with those from the ffioceses in which it was οbserved when tbey came to them , , although to observe it was more objectionable to those who ffid not do so , , 2 Αnd no οne was ever rejected for this reason , , but the presbyters before you who did not observe it sent the Εucharist to those from other dioceses who did ; ; and when the blessed Polycarp was staying in Rome in the time of of Anicetus , , though they disagreed a a little about some other things as well , , they immediately made peace , , having no wish for strife between them on this marter . . For neither waS Anicetus able to persuade Polycarp not to observe it , , inasmuch as he he had always done so in company with John the disciple of οur Lord and the other apostles with whom he had associated ; ; nor did Polycarp persuade Anicetus to to observe it , , for he said that he ought to λέγοντα λέγω τὴν ὁ συνήθειαν συνήθεια τῶν ὁ πρὸ πρό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρεσβυτερων ὀφείλειν ὀφείλω κατέχειν κατέχω . . καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος οὕτως οὕτως ἐχόντων ἔχω , , ἐκοινώνησαν κοινωνέω ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ , , καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῆ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία παρεχώρησεν παραχωρέω ὁ ὁ Ἀνίκητος Ἀνίκητος τὴν ὁ εὐχαριστίαν εὐχαριστία τῷ ὁ Πολυκάρπῳ , , κατ’ κατά ἐντροπὴν ἐντροπή δηλονότι , , καὶ καί μετ’ μετά εἰρήνης εἰρήνη ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀλλήλων ἀλλήλων ἀπηλλάγησαν ἀπαλλάσσω ἀπαλλαξείω , , πάσης πᾶς τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία εἰρήνην εἰρήνη ἐχόντων ἔχω , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ τηρούντων τηρέω καὶ καί τῶν ὁ μὴ μή τηρούντων τηρέω . . ” ” Καὶ καί ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν Εἰρήναιος φερώνυμός τις τις ὢν εἰμί τῆ προσηγορίᾳ προσηγορία αὐτῷ αὐτός τε τε τῷ ὁ τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός εἰρηνοποιός , , τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν εἰρήνης εἰρήνη παρεκάλει παρακαλέω τε τε καὶ καί ἐπρέσβευεν πρεσβεύω , , ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός οὐ οὐ μόνῳ μόνος τῷ ὁ Βίκτορι , , καὶ καί διαφόροις δὲ δέ πλείστοις πλεῖστος ἄρχουσιν ἄρχω ἐκκλησιῶν τὰ ὁ κατάλληλα κατάλληλος δι’ διά ἐπιστολῶν περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κεκινημένου ζητήματος ζήτημα ὡμίλει ὁμιλέω . . XXV . . Οἵ γε γε μὴν μήν ἐπὶ ἐπί Παλαιστίνης Παλαιστίνη , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἀρτίως ἄρτιος διεληλύθαμεν , , ὅ ὅς τε τε Νάρκισσος Νάρκισσος καὶ καί Θεόφιλος Θεόφιλος , , καὶ καί σὺν σύν αὐτοῖς αὐτός Κάσσιος Κάσσιος τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Τύρον Τύρος ἐκκλησία ἐκκλησία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί Κλάρος Κλάρος τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Πτολεμαΐδι Πτολεμαΐς Οἵ τε τε μετὰ μετά τούτων οὗτος συνεληλυθότες συνέρχομαι , , περὶ περί τῆς ὁ κατελθούσης εἰς εἰς αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐκ ἐκ διαδοχῆς διαδοχή τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάσχα παραδόσεως παράδοσις πλεῖστα πλεῖστος διειληφότες διαλαμβάνω , , κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ τέλος τέλος τῆς ὁ γραφῆς γραφή αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα ἐπιλέγουσιν ἐπιλέγω ταῦτα οὗτος · · “ τῆς ὁ τῆς ὁ δ’ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή ἡμῶν ἐγώ πειράθητε κατὰ κατά πᾶσαν πᾶς παροικίαν ἀντίγραφα διαπέμψασθαι διαπέμπω , , ὅπως ὅπως μὴ μή ἔνοχοι ἔνοχος ὦμεν τοῖς ὁ ῥᾳδίως ῥᾴδιος πλανῶσιν ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ τὰς ὁ ψυχάς ψυχή . . δηλοῦμεν δὲ δέ ὑμῖν ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τῆ αὐτὴ αὐτός ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα καὶ καί ἐν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἄγουσιν ἄγω ᾗπερ καὶ καί ἡμεῖς · · παρ’ παρά ἡμῶν ἐγώ γὰρ γάρ τὰ ὁ γράμματα γράμμα κομίζεται κομίζω αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί ἡμῖν παρ’ παρά αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ὥστε ὡς ὡς ὥστε συμφώνως σύμφωνος καὶ καί ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ ἄγειν ἄγω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ τὴν ὁ ἁγίαν ἅγιος ἡμέραν ἡμέρα . . ” ” XXVI . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ πρὸς πρός τοῖς ὁ ἀποδοθεῖσιν Εἰρη - - keep the eustom of thOse who Vere presbyters before him . . Αnd under these circumstances they communicated Vith eaeh other , , and in the the church Anicetus yielded the eelebrariOn Of rile Fucharist to Polycarp ObViouriy out out Of Of respect , , and tbey parted from each other in peace , , fOr the peace Of the whole church was kept both by thOse who obserVCd and by those Who did not . . ” ” Αnd Irenaeus , , who deserVed his his name , , making an eirenicon in in this this vay , , gaVe exhortations of this kind for the peace of the church and served as as ambassador , , for in letters he diseussed the Various views on the issue vhieh had been raised , , not Only with Vletor but with Vith many other rulers of churehes . . XXV . . The Palestinians whom Ve bave reeenriy mentioned , , that is to say Narcissus and Theophilus , , and with them Cassius , , the bishop of of the church in in Tyre , , and Clarus , , the birilop Of the church in Ptolemais , , and thoSe Vho aembled rith them , , treated at length the tradition concerning rile passover which had come down tO them frOm the succession of the apostles , , and at the the end end Of their riring they they add add as follows : : “ “ Try tO send copies of Our letter to eVery diocese that ve may nOt be guilty towards thOse who easily deeeiVe tbeir own sOulS . . Αnd Ve make it plain tO you that in Alexandria also they celebrate the Same day as as do do we , , for letters have been eXehanged between them and us , , so that we we obserVe obserVe the holy day day together together and in agreement . . ” ” XXVI . . Ιn addition to the the published treatises ναίου συγγράμμασιν σύγγραμμα καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιστολή φέρεταί φέρω τις τις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρὸς πρός Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην λόγος λόγος συντομώτατος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα ἀναγκαιότατος ἀναγκαῖος , , Περὶ περί ἐπιστήμης ἐπιστήμη ἐπιγεγραμμένος , , καὶ καί ἄλλος ἄλλος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἀνατέθεικεν ἀδελφῷ ἀδελφός Μαρκιανῷ τοὔνομα ὄνομα εἰς εἰς ἐπίδειξιν ἐπίδειξις τοῦ ὁ ἀποστολικοῦ κηρύγματος κήρυγμα , , καὶ καί βιβλίον βιβλίον τι διαλέξεων διαφόρων διάφορος , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή καὶ καί τῆς ὁ λεγομένης λέγω Σολομῶνος Σολομών Σοφίας μνημονεύει μνημονεύω , , ῥητά τινα τις ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός παραθέμενος . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν εἰς εἰς ἡμετέραν ἐλθόντα ἔρχομαι γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω τῶν ὁ Εἰρηναίου τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος . . Κομόδου δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἐπὶ ἐπί δέκα καὶ καί τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ἔτος καταλύσαντος καταλύω , , αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ Σευῆρος οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ μησὶν μείς ἓξ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ Κομόδου τελευτὴν τελευτή Περτίνακος διαγενομένου κρατεῖ κρατέω . . XXVII . . πλεῖστα πλεῖστος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν παρὰ παρά πολλοῖς πολύς εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν τῶν ὁ ὅς τότε τότε τοτέ σῴζεται σῴζω σώζω παλαιῶν παλαιός καὶ καί ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ ἐναρέτου σπουδῆς σπουδή ὑπομνήματα ὑπόμνημα · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 γε γε μὴν μήν αὐτοὶ αὐτός διέγνωμεν , , εἴη ἐάω ἂν ἐάν τὰ ὁ Ἡρακλείτου Ἡράκλειτος εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον , , καὶ καί τὰ ὁ Μαξίμου Μάξιμος περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πολυθρυλήτου πολυθρύλητος παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ αἱρεσιώταις ζητήματος ζήτημα τοῦ ὁ ὅς πόθεν πόθεν ποθεν ἡ ὁ κακία , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ γενητὴν ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω τὴν ὁ ὕλην ὕλη , , τά ὁ τε τε Κανδίδου εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἑξαήμερον , , καὶ καί Ἀπίωνος Ἀπίων εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός ὑπόθεσιν ὑπόθεσις , , ὁμοίως ὅμοιος Σέξτου Σέξτος περὶ περί ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις , , καὶ καί ἄλλη ἄλλος τις τις ὑπόθεσις ὑπόθεσις Ἀραβιανοῦ , , καὶ καί μυρίων μυρίος ἄλλων ἄλλος , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 διὰ διά τὸ ὁ μηδεμίαν μηδείς ἔχειν ἔχω ἀφορμὴν ἀφορμή οὐχ οὐ οἷόν τε τε οὔτε οὔτε τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι γραφῆ οὔθ’ ἰατορίας ἰατορία μνήμην μνήμη ὑποσημήνασθαι . . καὶ καί ἄλλων ἄλλος δὲ δέ πλείστων πλεῖστος , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οὐδὲ οὐδέ τὰς ὁ προσηγορίας προσηγορία καταλέγειν καταλέγω ἡμῖν ἐγώ δυνατόν δυνατός , , ἦλθον ἔρχομαι εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς λόγοι λόγος , , ὀρθοδόξων μὲν μέν καὶ καί ἐκκλη - - and to the letters letters of of Irenaeus , , there is extant a a concise and extremely convincing treatise of hiS against the the Greeks , , entitled entitled Concerning Knowledge , , and another vhieh he has dedicated to a Christian named Marcian on the Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching , , and a a little book of Various discourses in which he menrions the Epistle to the Hebrews and and the so - - called Wisdom of of solOmon , , quoting quoting certain passages from them . . such is the extent Of our knovledge of the works of Irenaeus . . When CommoduS had riniShed his relgn after thirteen years severus became emperor not quite six monthS after the death Or Or CommOdus , , Pertinax coming in the interval . . 1 XXVII . . Many workes of the Virtuous zeal of the aneient members of rile church of that time have still been widely preserved until now , , and we haVc read them OurselveS . . such are the writings of Heraclitus on on the Epistles , , 2 and the writings of Maximus on the problem of the source of eVri ; ; sO much traversed by the heretic , , and on whether whether matter has an an origin , , the the works of Candidus on on the the Hexaëmeron , , 3 3 and of Apion On the same subject , , also of seXtuS on on the Resurrection , , and another treatise treatise of of Arabianus , , and and eountless Others of whieh We are unable from lack of evidenee to give the date or any aecOunts Of their hiStOry . . Αnd there are many otherS alSo which have reaehed uS , , but we cannot even giVe their names , , yet they are are orthodox σιαστικῶν , , ὥς ὡς γε γε δὴ δή ἡ ὁ ἐκάστου παραδείκνυσιν τῆς ὁ θείας θεῖος γραφῆς γραφή ἑρμηνεία ἑρμηνεία , , ἀδήλων ἄδηλος δ’ δ’ ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς ἡμῖν , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή τὴν ὁ προσηγορίαν προσηγορία ἐπάγεται ἐπάγω τῶν ὁ συγγραψαμένων . . XXVIII . . τούτων οὗτος ἔν ἐν εἰς τινος σπουδάσματι κατὰ κατά τῆς ὁ ’ ’ Ἀρτέμωνος Ἀρτέμων αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις πεπονημένῳ , , ἢν ἐάν αὖθις αὖθις ὁ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ Σαμοσάτων Παῦλος Παῦλος καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἀνανεώσασθαι ἀνανεόομαι πεπείραται , , φέρεταί φέρω τις τις διήγησις διήγησις ταῖς ὁ ἐξεταζομέναις ἡμῖν ἐγώ προσήκουσα προσήκω ἱστορίαις ἱστορία . . τὴν ὁ ὅς γάρ γάρ τοι τοι δεδηλωμένην αἵρεσιν φίλον φίλος ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος γενέσθαι γίγνομαι τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ φάσκουσαν φάσκω οὐ οὐ πρὸ πρό πολλοῦ πολύς τε τε νεωτερισθεῖσαν διευθύνων , , ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί αὐτὴν αὐτός ὡς ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἀρχαίαν οἱ ὁ ταύτης οὗτος ἤθελον ἐθέλω εἰσηγηταί , , πολλὰ πολύς καὶ καί ἄλλα εἰς εἰς ἔλεγχον ἔλεγχος αὐτῶν αὐτός τῆς ὁ βλασφήμου ψευδηγορίας παραθεὶς ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος ταῦτα οὗτος κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω · · “ “ φασὶν φημί γὰρ γάρ τοὺς ὁ μὲν μέν προτέρους πρότερος ἅπαντας ἅπας καὶ καί αὐτοὺς αὐτός τοὺς ὁ ἀποστόλους παρειληφέναι παραλαμβάνω τε τε καὶ καί δεδιδαχέναι ταῦτα οὗτος ἃ ὅς ὅς2 νῦν νῦν οὗτοι οὗτος λέγουσιν λέγω , , καὶ καί τετηρῆσθαι τηρέω τὴν ὁ ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια τοῦ ὁ κηρύγματος κήρυγμα μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ Βίκτορος χρόνων χρόνος , , ὃς ὅς ἢν ἐάν τρισκαιδέκατος τρεισκαιδέκατος τρισκαιδέκατος ἀπὸ ἀπό Πέτρου Πέτρος ἐν ἐν ‘ ‘ ρώμῃ ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος · · ἀπὸ ἀπό δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ διαδόχου αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Ζεφυρίνου παρακεχαράχθαι τὴν ὁ ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια . . ἦν εἰμί δ’ ἂν ἐάν τυχὸν πιθανὸν τὸ ὁ λεγόμενον λέγω , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν ἀντέπιπτον αὐτοῖς αὐτός αἱ ὁ θεῖαι θεῖος γραφαί γραφή · · καὶ καί ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός δέ δέ τινων ἔστιν εἰμί γράμματα γράμμα , , πρεσβύτερα πρέσβυς τῶν ὁ βίκτορος χρόνων χρόνος , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 ἐκεῖνοι ἐκεῖνος καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις ἔγραψαν γράφω , , λέγω λέγω δὲ δέ ἰουστίνου καὶ καί Μιλτιάδου Μιλτιάδης καὶ καί Τατιανοῦ καὶ καί Κλήμεντος καὶ καί ἑτέρων ἕτερος πλειόνων , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἅπασιν ἅπας θεολογεῖται ὁ ὁ χριστός χριστός . . τὰ ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ Εἰρηναίου τε τε καὶ καί Μελίτωνος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός τίς τις ἀγνοεῖ βιβλία βιβλίον , , θεὸν καὶ καί ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος καταγγέλλοντα and and Christian , , as as their interpretation of the dirine Scripture demonstrates , , but the writers are unknown to us bccause their names are not given in their writings . . XXVIII . . In a treatise worked out by one of these against the heresy of Αrtemon , , which Ρaul of Samosata has tried to renew in our time , , there is extant an account which bears οn the history which we are examining . . For he criticizes the abovementioned heresy ( ( which claims that the sarivlour sarivlour was was a a mere man ) ) as as a a recent innovation , , beeause those who introduced it wished to make it respectable as being ancient . . Among many other points adduced in refutation of their blasphemous falsehood , , the treatise rehtes this this : : “ “ For For they say say that all who who went went before and the the apostles themselves received and taught what they now say , , and that the truth of the teaching was preserved until the times οf victor , , who was the tffihlrteenth bishop in Rome after Ρeter , , but that the truth had been corrupted from the time of his successor , , Zephyrinus . . What they said might perhaps be plausible if in the the nrst place the the dirine dirine scriptures were not opposed to them , , and there are also writings of certain christians , , older than the time of Victor , , wHch they wrote to the Gentiles οn behalf of the truth and against the heresies of their οwn time . . 1 mean the works of Justin and Miltiades and Tatian and Clement and many others in all of which Christ is treated as God . . For who is ignorant of the books of Irenaeus and Melito and the others who announced Christ as God τὸν ὁ χριστόν χριστός , , ψαλμοὶ δὲ δέ δάοι καὶ καί ᾠδαὶ ᾠδή ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἑ ἕ ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ὑπὸ ὑπό πιστῶν γραφεῖσαι γράφω τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός ὑμνοῦσιν ὑμνέω θεολογοῦντες ; ; πῶς πῶς πως οὖν οὖν ἐκ ἐκ τοσούτων τοσοῦτος ἐτῶν ἔτος καταγγελλομένου τοῦ ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ φρονήματος φρόνημα , , ἐνδέχεται ἐνδέχομαι τοὺς ὁ ὅς μέχρι μέχρι Βίκτορος οὕτως οὕτως ὡς ὡς ὡς οὗτοι οὗτος λέγουσιν λέγω κεκηρυχέναι ; ; πῶς πῶς πως δὲ δέ οὐκ οὐ αἰδοῦνται αἰδέομαι ταῦτα οὗτος Βίκτορος καταψεύδεσθαι καταψεύδομαι , , ἀκριβῶς ἀκριβής ἀκριβῶς εἰδότες οἶδα ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Βίκτωρ Θεόδοτον Θεόδοτος τὸν ὁ σκυτέα , , τὸν ὁ ἀρχηγὸν ἀρχηγός καὶ καί πατέρα πατήρ ταύτης οὗτος τῆς ὁ ἀρνησιθέου ἀποστασίας , , ἀπεκήρυξεν ἀποκηρύσσω τῆς ὁ κοινωνίας κοινωνία , , πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος εἰπόντα λέγω φίλον φίλος ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος τὸν ὁ χριστόν χριστός ; ; εἰ εἰ γὰρ γάρ Βίκτωρ κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός οὕτως οὕτως ἐφρόνει φρονέω ὡς ὡς ἡ ὁ τούτων οὗτος διδάσκει διδάσκω βλασφημία βλασφημία , , πῶς πῶς πως ἂν ἄν ἀπέβαλεν ἀποβάλλω Θεόδοτον Θεόδοτος τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις ταύτης οὗτος εὑρετήν ; ; ” ” Καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ Βίκτορα τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος · · τούτου οὗτος δὲ δέ ἔτεσιν ἔτος δέκα προστάντος προΐστημι τῆς ὁ λειτουργίας λειτουργία διάδοχος διάδοχος καθίσταται καθίστημι καθιστάω Ζεφυρῖνος ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸ ὁ ἔνατον ἔνατος τῆς ὁ Σευήρου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἔτος ἔτος . . προστίθησιν προστίθημι δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ τὸ ὁ προειρημένον προαγορεύω συντάξας συντάσσω περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατάρξαντος κατάρχω τῆς ὁ δηλωθείσης δηλόω αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις βιβλίον βιβλίον καὶ καί ἄλλην ἄλλος κατὰ κατά Ζεφυρῖνον γενομένην γίγνομαι πρᾶξιν πρᾶξις , , ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥήμασι ῥῆμα γράφων γράφω · · “ “ ὑπομνήσω ὑπομιμνήσκω γοῦν γοῦν πολλοὺς πολύς τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός πρᾶγμα πρᾶγμα ἐφ’ ἐπί ἡμῶν ἐγώ γενόμενον γίγνομαι , , ὃ ὅς νομίζω νομίζω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι εἰ εἰ ἐν ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγεγόνει γίγνομαι , , τυχὸν ἂν ἄν κἀκείνους ἐκεῖνος ἐνουθέτησεν νουθετέω . . Νατάλιος ἦν εἰμί τις τις ὁμολογητής , , οὐ οὐ πάλαι πάλαι , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος γενόμενος γίγνομαι καιρῶν καιρός καῖρος . . οὗτος οὗτος ἠπατήθη ἀπατάω ποτὲ ποτε ὑπὸ ὑπό Ἀσκληπιοδότου καὶ καί ἑτέρου ἕτερος Θεοδότου Θεοδότης Θεόδοτος τινὸς τραπεζίτου · · ἦσαν εἰμί δὲ δέ οὗτοι οὗτος ἄμφω ἄμφω Θεοδότου Θεοδότης Θεόδοτος τοῦ ὁ σκυτέως μαθηταὶ μαθητής τοῦ ὁ πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπὶ ἐπί ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ τῆ φρονήσει φρονέω , , μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δὲ δέ ἀφροσύνῃ ἀφροσύνη , , ἀφορισθέντος ἀφορίζω τῆς ὁ κοινωνίας κοινωνία ὑπὸ ὑπό Βίκτορος , , ὡς ὡς and man ? ? Αnd all the Ρsalms and hymns which were written by faithful Christians from the beginning sing of the Christ as the LogoS of Ood and treat him as God . . Ηοw then is it possible that aftcr the mind οf the church had been announced for so many years that the generation before Victor can have Ρreached as as these say ? ? Why are they not ashamed of so calumniating Victor when they know quite well that Victor excommunicated Theodotus the cobbler , , the founder and father of this insurrection which denie God , , when he nrst said that Christ was a mere man ? ? For if Victor was so minded towards them as their blasphemy teaches , , how could he have thrown out Theodotus who invented this heresy ? ? ” ” Such were the the events of the the time of Victor . . When he had held his office office ten ten yearS , , Zephyrinus WaS appointed his suceessor in the ninth year of the reign οf Severus . . 1 Αnd the author of the book mentioned about the founder of the above - - mentioned heresy adds another incident which happened in the time of Zephyrinus and wTites as follows : : “ I I will at least remind many of the brethren of an event whieh happened in our time whieh I I think would have probably been a warning to the men of sodom had it happened in their city . . There Was a a certain confessor , , Natalius , , not long ago but in our own time . . Ηe was deceived by by Asclepiodotus and by by a a second second Theodotus , , a a banker . . These were both ffiscipleS of Theodotus the cobbler , , who was first excommunicated excommunicated by vietor , , who , , as I said , , was then bishop , , for this way way ἔφην φημί , , τοῦ ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος . . ἀνεπείσθη ἀναπείθω δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ Νατάλιος ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί σαλαρίῳ ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος κληθῆναι καλέω ταύτης οὗτος τῆς ὁ αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις , , ὥστε ὥστε λαμβάνειν λαμβάνω παρ’ παρά αὐτῶν αὐτός μηνιαῖα μηνιαῖος δηνάρια δηνάριον ρν ' ' . . γενόμενος γίγνομαι οὖν οὖν σὺν σύν αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , δι’ διά ὁραμάτων ὅραμα πολλάκις πολλάκις ἐνουθετεῖτο ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ κυρίου · · ὁ ὁ γὰρ γάρ εὔσπλαγχνος εὔσπλαγχνος θεὸς καὶ καί κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς οὐκ οὐ ἐβούλετο βούλομαι ἔξω ἔξω ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία γενόμενον γίγνομαι ἀπολέσθαι ἀπόλλυμι μάρτυρα μάρτυς τῶν ὁ ἰδίων ἴδιος παθῶν . . ἐπεὶ ἐπεί δὲ δέ ῥᾳθυμότερον ῥάθυμος ῥᾴθυμος τοῖς ὁ ὁράμασιν ὅραμα προσεῖχεν προσέχω , , δελεαζόμενος δελεάζω τῆ τῆ τε τε παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός πρωτοκαθεδρίᾳ καὶ καί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ πλείστους πλεῖστος ἀπολλυούσῃ αἰσχροκερδίᾳ αἰσχροκέρδεια , , τελευταῖον ὑπὸ ὑπό ἁγίων ἅγιος ἀγγέλων ἄγγελος ἐμαστιγώθη δι’ διά ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ τῆς ὁ νυκτὸς νύξ οὐ οὐ μικρῶς μικρός σμικρός αἰκισθείς αἰκίζω , , ὥστε ὥστε ἕωθεν ἠώς ἕωθεν ἀναστῆναι ἀνίστημι καὶ καί ἐνδυσάμενον σάκκον σάκκος καὶ καί ἄποδόν καταπασάμενον μετὰ μετά πολλῆς πολύς σπουδῆς σπουδή καὶ καί δακρύων δάκρυον προσπεσεῖν προσπίπτω προσπίτνω Ζεφυρίνῳ τῷ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ , , κυλιόμενον ὑπὸ ὑπό τοὺς ὁ πόδας πούς οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν κλήρῳ κλῆρος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λαικῶν , , συγχέαι τε τε τοῖς ὁ δάκρυσιν δάκρυον τὴν ὁ εὔσπλαγχνον ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία τοῦ ὁ ἐλεήμονος χριστοῦ χριστός πολλῇ πολύς τε τε τῆ τῆ δεήσει δέω2 δεῖ δέω χρησάμενον χράομαι δείξαντά τε τε τοὺς ὁ μώλωπας μώλωψ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εἰλήφει λαμβάνω πληγῶν μόλις μόλις κοινωνηθῆναι . . ” ” Tούτοις ἐπισυνάψομεν καὶ καί ἄλλας περὶ περί τῶν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ συγγραφέως συγγραφεύς φωνάς φωνή , , τοῦτον οὗτος ἐχούσας ἔχω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ γραφὰς γραφή μὲν μέν θείας θεῖος ἀφόβως ἄφοβος ῥερᾳδιουργήκασιν , , πίστεώς τε τε ἀρχαίας ἀρχαῖος κανόνα ἠθετήκασιν , , Χριστὸν Χριστός δὲ δέ ἠγνοήκασιν ἀγνοέω , , οὐ οὐ τί τι αἱ ὁ θεῖαι θεῖος λέγουσιν λέγω γραφαί γραφή , , ζητοῦντες ζητέω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὁποῖον ὁποῖος σχῆμα σχῆμα συλλογισμοῦ συλλογισμός εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀθεότητος ἀθεότης σύστασιν σύστασις εὑρεθῇ εὑρίσκω , , φιλοπόνως φιλόπονος ἀσκοῦντες ἀσκέω . . κἂν ἐάν αὐτοῖς αὐτός προτείνῃ προτείνω τις τις ῥητὸν ῥητός γραφῆς γραφή θεικῆς , , ἐξετάζουσιν ἐξετάζω πό - - of of thinking , , or rather of not thinking . . Natalius was persuaded by them to be called bishop of this heresy with a a salary , , so so that he was paid a a hundred and Rfty denarii a a month by them . . 1 When he was with them he he was was οften warned by the Lord in visions , , for οur merciful Ood and Lord , , Jesus ChriSt , , did not with that there should go out of the church and perish one who had been a a vitness οf his own sufferings . . 2 But when he paid indifferent artention to the visions , , for he Was entrapped by hiS leading rank among them and by that covetousness which ruins so many , , he was at last scourged all night long by holy angels , , and suffered not a a little , , so so that in the morning he got up , , put on on sackcloth , , and covered himseR with ashes , , and went with much haste , , and fell down with tears before Ζephyrinus the bishop , , rolling at the the feet not only of of the the elergy but also of of the the laity , , and and moved vith his tears the compassionate church οf the merciful Christ . . But for all hiS prayers and the exhibition of the wealS of the the stripes he had had received , , he he was searcely admitted into communion . . ” ” We would add add to this some other other Words of the the same author on on the the same persons , , Which run as follows : : “ “ They have not feared to corrupt divine scriptures , , they have nullified the rule of ancient faith , , they have not not known Christ , , they do not not inquire what the the divine divine scriptures scriptures sa y y , , but in - - dustriously consider what syllogistic Bgure may may be be found for the the support of their atheiSm . . Ιf anyone adduced to them a a text of divine Scripture they τερον συνημένον ἢ τίη διεχευγμένον δύναται δύναμαι ποιῆσαι ποιέω σχῆμα σχῆμα συλλογισμοῦ συλλογισμός · · καταλιπόντες καταλείπω δὲ δέ τὰς ὁ ἁγίας τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός γραφάς γραφή , , γεωμετρίαν γεωμετρία ἐπιτηδεύουσιν ἐπιτηδεύω , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ ὄντες εἰμί καὶ καί ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ λαλοῦντες λαλέω καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν ἐρχόμενον ἀγνοοῦντες ἀγνοέω . . Εὐκλείδης Εὐκλείδης γοῦν γοῦν παρά παρά τισιν αὐτῶν αὐτός φιλοπόνως φιλόπονος θαυμάζονται θαυμάζω · · Ἀριστοτέλης Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ δέ καὶ καί Θεόφραστος Θεόφραστος θαυμάζονται θαυμάζω · · Γαληνὸς γὰρ γάρ ἴσως ἴσος ἴσως ὑπό ὑπό τινων καὶ καί προσκυνεῖται . . οἱ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀπίστων ἄπιστος τέχναις τέχνη εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις αὐτῶν αὐτός γνώμην γνώμη ἀποχρώμενοι ἀποχράω καὶ καί τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀθέων πανουργίᾳ πανουργία τὴν ὁ ἁπλῆν τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος γραφῶν πίστιν πίστις καπηλεύοτες , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲ μηδέ ἐγγὺς ἐγγύς πίστεως πίστις ὑπάρχουσιν ὑπάρχω , , τί τίς τις δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ καὶ καί λέγειν λέγω ; ; διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος ταῖς ὁ θείαις θεῖος γραφαῖς γραφή ἀφόβως ἄφοβος ἐπέβαλον ἐπιβάλλω τὰς ὁ χεῖρας χείρ , , λέγοντες λέγω αὐτὰς αὐτός διωρθωκέναι . . καὶ καί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τοῦτο οὗτος μὴ μή καταψευδόμενος αὐτῶν αὐτός λέγω λέγω , , ὁ ὁ βουλόμενος δύναται δύναμαι μαθεῖν μανθάνω . . εἰ εἰ γάρ γάρ τις τις θελήσει ἐθέλω συγκομίσας συγκομίζω αὐτῶν αὐτός ἑκάστου ἕκαστος τὰ ὁ ἀντίγραφα ἀντίγραφος ἐξ ἐκ · · ἐτάζειν πρὸς πρός ἄλληλα ἀλλήλων , , κατὰ κατά πολὺ πολύς ἂν ἄν εὕροι εὑρίσκω διαφωνοῦντα διαφωνέω . . ἀσύμφωνα γοῦν γοῦν ἔσται εἰμί τὰ ὁ Ἀσκληπιάδου Ἀσκληπιάδης τοῖς ὁ Θεοδότου Θεοδότης Θεόδοτος , , πολλῶν πολύς δὲ δέ ἔστιν εἰμί εύπορῆσαι διὰ διά τὸ ὁ φιλοτίμως φιλότιμος ἐκγεγράφθαι τοὺς ὁ μαθητὰς μαθητής αὐτῶν αὐτός τὰ ὁ ὑφ’ ὑπό ἑκάστου ἕκαστος αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ὡς ὡς αὐτοὶ αὐτός καλοῦσιν καλέω , , κατωρθωμένα κατορθόω , , τοῦτ’ ἐστὶν εἰμί ἠφανισμένα ἀφανίζω · · πάλιν πάλιν δὲ δέ τούτοις οὗτος τὰ ὁ Ἑρμοφίλου οὐ οὐ συνᾴδει συνᾴδω . . τὰ ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ Απολλωνιάδου οὐδὲ οὐδέ αὐτὰ αὐτός ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ἐστιν εἰμί σύμφωνα · · ἔνεστιν ἔνειμι εἰμί γὰρ γάρ συγκρῖναι συγκρίνω τὰ ὁ ὅς πρότερον πρότερος ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῶν αὐτός κατασκευασθέντα κατασκευάζω τοῖς ὁ ὕστερον ὕστερον πάλιν πάλιν ἐπιδιαστρα - - inquire whether it it can be put in the form of a a conjunctive or a a disjunctive disjunctive syllogism . . They abandon the holy scripture of God and and Study geometry , , 1 for they are of the earth and they speak of the earth and ffihlm who comes from above they do not know . . Some οf them , , forsooth , , study the geometry οf Euclid and admire Αristotle and Theophrastus . . Galen perhaps is even worshipped by some of them . . when they make a a bad use of the arts of unbelievers ror the opinions of of their heresy , , and adulterate the the simple faith of the divine seriptures by the cunning οf οf the godless , , what need is there to say that they are not even near the faith f f For this cause they ffid not fear to lay hands οn the divine scriptures , , saying that they had eonected them . . Αnd that 1 do not calumniate them in saying tffis anywhowish can learn , , for if any be willing to collect and compare with each other the texts of each of them , , he would hnd them in great discord , , for the copies 3 of Asclepiades do not agree vith those of Theodotus , , and it is possible to obtain many of them because their disciples have diligently wTitten out copies corrected , , as they say , , but really corrupted by each of them . . Again the eopies of Hermophilus do not agree agree with these , , the copies οf ΑΡolloniades are are not not even consistent consistent with with themselves , , for the eopies copies b y y them at Rrst can be compared With those whieh later on underwent a second corruption , , and they φεῖσιν καὶ καί εὑρεῖν εὑρίσκω κατὰ κατά πολὺ πολύς ἀπᾴδοντα ἀπᾴδω . . ὅσης ὅσος δὲ δέ τόλμης τόλμα ἐστὶ εἰμί τοῦτο οὗτος τὸ ὁ ἁμάρτημα ἁμάρτημα , , εἰκὸς ἔοικα μηδὲ μηδέ ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος ἀγνοεῖν ἀγνοέω . . ἢ τίη γὰρ γάρ οὐ οὐ πιστεύουσιν πιστεύω ἁγίῳ πνεύματι πνεῦμα λελέχθαι λέγω τὰς ὁ θείας θεῖος γραφάς γραφή , , καί καί εἰσιν εἰμί ἀπιστοι · · ἢ τίη ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἡγοῦνται σοφωτέρους τοῦ ὁ ἁγίου ἅγιος πνεύματος πνεῦμα ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω , , καὶ καί τί τι ἕτερον ἕτερος ἢ τίη δαιμονῶσιν ; ; οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ ἀρνήσασθαι ἀρνέομαι δύνανται δύναμαι ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι εἰμί τὸ ὁ τόλμημα τόλμημα , , ὁπόταν καὶ καί τῆ τῆ αὐτῶν αὐτός χειρὶ χείρ ἧ ἧ γεγραμμένα γράφω , , καὶ καί παρ’ παρά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 κατηχήθησαν κατηχέω , , μὴ μή τοιαύτας τοιοῦτος παρέλαβον παραλαμβάνω τὰς ὁ γραφάς γραφή , , καὶ καί δεῖξαι δείκνυμι ἀντίγραφα ἀντίγραφος ὅθεν ὅθεν αὐτὰ αὐτός μετεγράψαντο , , μὴ μή ἔχωσιν ἔχω . . ἔνιοι ἔνιοι δ’ αὐτῶν αὐτός οὐδὲ οὐδέ παραχαράσσειν ἠξίωσαν ἀξιόω αὐτάς αὐτός , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἁπλῶς ἁπλόος ἁπλῶς ἀρνησάμενοι τόν ὁ τε τε νόμον νόμος νομός καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ προφήτας προφήτης , , ἀνόμου ἄνομος καὶ καί ἀθέου ἄθεος διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία προφάσει πρόφασις χάριτος χάρις εἰς εἰς ἔσχατον ἔσχατος ἀπωλείας ἀπώλεια ὄλεθρον ὄλεθρος κατωλίσθησαν . . ” ” Καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν τοῦτον οὗτος ἱστορήσθω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός . . will be found to disagree greatly . . The impudence of this sin can careely be unknown even to to them , , for either they do not believe that rile diVine scriptures were spoken by the Holy Spirit , , and if so they are unbelievers , , or they think that they are wiser than the Ηoly spirit , , and what are they but demoniacs ? ? For they cannot even deny that this crime is theirs , , seeing that the copies were Written in their own hand , , and they did not receive the seriptures in thiS eondition from their teachers , , nor can they show originals from whieh they made their copies . . some of them have not thOught it neeessary even to emend the the text , , but simply deny the LaW and the Prophets , , and thuS on the pretence 1 1 of their Wieked Wieked and godleSs teaching have fallen to the lowest destruction of ” ” Αnd let this suffice for these things . . THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY ΟF EUSEBIUS ζݲ Τάδε καὶ καί ἢ ἤ ςݲ περιέχει περιέχω βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος τῆς ὁ ἱστορίας ἱστορία Ā Ā Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Σευῆρον διωγμοῦ διωγμός . . Βݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ὠριγένους ἐκ ἐκ παιδὸς ἀσκήσεως ἄσκησις . . Γݲ Ὡς ὡς κομιδῇ κομιδῇ νέος νέος ὢν εἰμί τὸν ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός ἐπρέσβευεν πρεσβεύω . . Δݲ ὅσοι ὅσος δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κατηχηθέντες μάρτυρες μάρτυς . . Εݲ Περὶ περί Ποταμιαίνης . . ςݲ Περὶ περί Κλήμεντος τοῦ ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέως Ἀλεξανδρεύς . . Ζݲ Περὶ περί Ἰούδα συγγραφέως συγγραφεύς . . Ηݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ τολμηθέντος Ὠριγένει . . Θݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Νάρκισσον Νάρκισσος παραδόξων . . Iݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις Ἱεροσόλυμα ἐπισκόπων . . ΙݲΑݲ Περὶ περί Ἀλεξάνδρου Ἀλέξανδρος . . ΙݲBݲ Περὶ περί Σεραπίωνος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ φερομένων φέρω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγων λόγος . . ΙݲΓݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ Κλήμεντος συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα . . ΙݲΔݲ ‘ ‘ Oπόαων ἐμνημόνευσε μνημονεύω γραφῶν . . ΙݲEݲ Περὶ Ἡρακλᾶ . . Ιݲςݲ ὅπως ὅπως Ὠριγένης περὶ περί τὰς ὁ θείας θεῖος γραφὰς γραφή ἐσπουδάκει σπουδάζω . . CONTENTS ΟF BOOK VI The Sixth Book of of the Ecclesiastical History contains the following : : I . . On the persecution under under Severus . . II . . Οn Οrigen’ s s training from boyhood . . ΙII . . How he set forth the word of Christ when quite young . . IV . . How many of those insructed by him were elevated to the rank of martyrs . . V . . Οn Potamiaena . . VI . . On Clement the Alexandrian . . VII . . Οn Judas , , a a writer . . VIII . . On Origen ' ' s s rash act . . IX . . On the miraeles of of Narcissus . . X . . On the bishops at Jerusalem . . XI . . Οn Alexander . . XII . . Οn Serapion and his his extant works . . XIII . . On the treatises Of Of Clement . . XIV . . What Scriptures he mentioned . . XV . . Οn Heraclas . . XVI . . How Origen laboured at the divine Scriptures . . IݲZݲ Περὶ περί Συμμάχου τοῦ ὁ ἑρμηνέως ἑρμηνεύς . . ΙݲΗݲ Περὶ περί Ἀμβροσίου . . ΙݲΘݲ Ὅσα περὶ περί Ὠριγένους μνημονεύεται μνημονεύω . . Κݲ Ὅσοι τῶν ὁ τηνικάδε τηνικάδε φέρονται φέρω λόγοι λόγος . . KݲAݲ Ὅσοι κατὰ κατά τούσδε ὅδε ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος ἐγνωρίζοντο γνωρίζω . . ΚݲΒݲ Ὅσοι τῶν ὁ Ἱππολύτου Ἱππόλυτος εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἦλθεν ἔρχομαι . . ΚݲΓݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ὠριγένους απουδὴς καὶ καί ὡς ὡς τοῦ ὁ ἐκκλησιατικοῦ πρεσβείου πρεσβεῖον ἠξιώθη ἀξιόω . . ΚݲΔݲ Τίνα ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐξηγήσατο ἐξηγέομαι . . ΚݲΕݲ Ὅπως τῶν ὁ ἐνδιαθήκων γραφῶν ἐμηνημόνευσεν . . Κݲςݲ Ὅπως ὅπως ὅπως αὐτὸν αὐτός ἑώρων ὁράω οἱ ὁ ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος . . ΚݲΖݲ Ὡς ὡς Ἡρακλᾶς τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή διεδέξατο διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι . . ΚݲΗݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Μαξιμῖνον διωγμοῦ διωγμός . . ΚݲΘݲ Περὶ Φαβιανοῦ ὡς ὡς ὡς ῾Ρωμαίων ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός παραδόξως παράδοξος ἀνεδείχθη ἀναδείκνυμι . . Λݲ Ὅσοι γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι Ὠριγένους φοιτηταί φοιτητής . . ΛݲΑݲ Περὶ περί Ἀφρικανοῦ Ἀφρικανός . . ΛݲΒݲ Τίνα Ὠριγένης ἐν ἐν Καισαπείᾳ τῆς ὁ Παλαιστίνης Παλαιστίνη ἐξηγήσατο ἐξηγέομαι . . ΛݲΓݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ βηρύλλου παρατροπῆς παρατροπή . . ῥοπῆς ῥοπή . . ΛݲΔݲ Τὰ κατὰ κατά Φίλιππον Φίλιππος . . ΛݲΕݲ Ὡς ὡς Διονύσιος Διονύσιος Ἡρακλᾶ τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή διεδέξατο διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι . . Λݲςݲ Ὅσα ἄλλα ἐσπούδαστο σπουδάζω τῷ τῷ Ὠριγένει . . XVII . . Οn symmaehus the translator . . XVIII . . Οn Αmbrose . . XIX . . What things are mentioned concerning Origen . . XX . . What books of the the mcn of that day are extant . . XXI . . What bishops were well known in the time of these persons . . XXII . . What works of Hippolytus have reached us . . XXIII . . Οn Origen ' ' s s zeal , , and how he was deemed worthy of the presbyterate in the Church . . XXIV . . The commentaries he wrote at Alexandria . . XXV . . Ηow he mentioned the Canonical Scriptures . . XXVI . . Ηow the bishops regarded him . . XXVII . . Ηow Ηeraelas succeeded to the episcopate of the Alexandrians . . XXVIII . . Οn the persecution under under Maximin . . XXIX . . Οn Fabian , , how he was miraculously designated bishop of the Romans by by God . . XXX . . What pupils of Origen there have been . . XXXI . . On Africanus . . XXXII . . The commentaries that Origen wrote at Caesarea in Ρalertine . . XXXIII . . Οn the error or Beryllus . . XXXIV . . What happened under Philopl . . XXXV . . How Dionysius succeeded Ηeraclas in the episcopate . . XXXVI . . Οther works composed by Οrigen . . ΛݲΖݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἀράβων διαστάσεως διάστασις . . ΛݲΗݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἑλκεσαιτῶν αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις . . ΛݲΘݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Δέκιον Δέκιος . . Mݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ Διονυσίῳ Διονύσιος συμβάντων συμβαίνω . . ΜݲΑݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῆς αὐτός Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια μαρτυρησάντων μαρτυρέω . . ΜݲBݲ Περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἄλλων ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω . . ΜݲΓݲ Περὶ περί Νοουάτου , , οἷός τις τις ἢν ἐάν τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , καὶ καί περὶ περί τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις . . ΜݲΔݲ Περὶ περί Σεραπίωνος ἱστορία ἱστορία Διονυσίου Διονύσιος . . ΜݲΕݲ Ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή πρὸς πρός Νοουᾶτον Διονυσίου Διονύσιον . . Μݲςݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος Διονθσίου ἐπιστολῶν . . XXXVII . . Οn the dissension of the Arabians . . XXXVIII . . Οn the heresy of the Helkesaites . . XXIX . . Οn what happened under under Decius . . XL . . Οn what befell Dionysius . . XLI . . On those that suffered martyrdom Alexandira itself . . XLII . . On the other martyrdoms which Dionysius relates . . XLIII . . Οn Novatus , , his manner of of life , , and his heresy . . XLIV . . Α story of Dionysius about Serapion . . XLV . . Letter of Dionysius to Novatus . . XLVI . . Οn the other letters of Dionysius . . ΥΣΗBΙΟΥ ΛΗΣΙΑΣTΙKΗΣ ΙΣTOΡΙΑΣ ς I . . Ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ καὶ καί Σευῆρος διωγμὸν διωγμός κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἐκκλσιῶν κλησιῶν ἐκίνει κινέω , , λαμπρὰ λαμπρός μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ ὅς ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἀθλητῶν ἀθλητής κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος ἀπετελεῖτο μαρτύρια μαρτύριον , , μάλιστα μάλιστα δ’ δ’ ἐπλήθυεν πληθύω ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια , , τῶν ὁ ὅς ἀπ’ ἀπό Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος καὶ καί Θηβαίδος ἁπάσης ἅπας αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι ὥσπερ ὥσπερ μέγιστον μέγας ἀθλητῶν θεοῦ θεός παραπεμπομένων στάδιον στάδιον διὰ διά καρτερικωτάτης τε τε ποικίλων ποικίλος βασάνων καὶ καί θανάτου θάνατος τρόπων τρόπος τροπός ὑπομονῆς τοὺς ὁ παρὰ παρά θεῷ θεός στεφάνους ἀναδουμένων · · ἐν ἐν οἷς καὶ καί Λεωνίδης Λεωνίδης , , λεγόμενος λέγω Ὠριγένους πατήρ πατήρ , , τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτμηθείς ἀποτέμνω , , νέον νέος κομιδῆ καταλείπει καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω τὸν ὁ παῖδα παῖς · · ὃς ὅς δὴ δή ὁποίας ὁποῖος ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος περὶ περί τὸν ὁ θεῖον θεῖος λόγον λόγος προαιρέσεως προαίρεσις ἦν εἰμί , , οὐκ οὐ ἄκαιρον ἄκαιρος διὰ διά βραχέων βραχύς διελθεῖν διέρχομαι τῷ τῷ μάΛιστα πολὺν πολύς εἶναι εἰμί παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς τὸν ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ βεβοημένον λόγον λόγος . . ΙΙ . . πολλὰ οὖν οὖν ἄν ἄν τις τις εἴποι λέγω εἶπον τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἐν ἐν σχολῇ σχολή παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι διὰ διά γραφῆς γραφή πειρώμενος πειράω , , δέοιτο δέω δέω2 δ’ δ’ ἂν ἄν καὶ καί ἰδίας ἴδιος ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις ἡ ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ σύνταξις σύνταξις · · ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς δ’ ἡμεῖς ἐγώ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι ἐπιτεμόμενοι τὰ ὁ πλεῖστα πλεῖστος διὰ διά βραχέων βράχεα ὡς ὡς οἷόν τε τε , , ὀλίγα ὀλίγος ἄττα τῶν ὁ THΕ ECCLESIASTICAL ΙSTΟRV ΟF EUSEBIUS BΟΟΚ VII 1 1 . . Νow when Severus also was stirring up persecution against the the churches , , in every place splendid martyrdoms of the champions of of piety were accomplished , , but with especial frequency at Alexandria . . Thither , , as to some great arena , , were escorted from Εgypt and the whole Thebais God ' ' s s champions , , who , , through their most stedfast endurance in divers tortures and modes of death , , were wreathed with the crowns laid up with God . . Αmong these was Leonides , , known as “ “ the the father of of Οrigen , , ’ ’ ’ who who was beheaded , , leaving his son behind him quite young . . It will not be out out of place to to deseribe deseribe briefly how deliberately the mind was set on the Divine Word from that early age , , especially as the story about him him has received exceedingly widespread notoriety . . II . . Μany indeed , , would there be be to say , , if if one were to attempt at leisure to hand down in writing the man ' ' s s life , , and the narrative concerning him would require also a a work of its own . . Nevertheless , , on the present occasion abridging most things as briefly as may may be , , we shall state some few of the facts concerning him , , περὶ περί αὐτὸν αὐτός διελευσόμεθα διέρχομαι , , ἔκ ἐκ τινων ἐπιστολῶν ἐπιστολή καὶ καί ἱστορίας ἱστορία τῶν ὁ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ τῷ τῷ βίῳ βίος βιός πεφυλαγμένων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γνωρίμων γνώριμος τὰ ὁ δηλούμενα δηλόω φέροντες φέρω . . Ὠριγένους καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός ὡς ὡς εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον σπαργάνων σπάργανον ἀξιομνημόνευτά μοι εἶναι εἰμί δοκεῖ δοκέω . . δέκατον δέκατος μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἐπεῖχε ἐπέχω ἐπώχατο Σευῆρος τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἔτος ἔτος , , ἡγεῖτο δὲ δέ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια καὶ καί τῆς ὁ λοιπῆς λοιπός Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος Λαῖτος , , τῶν ὁ ὅς δ᾿ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι παροικιῶν τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή νεωατὶ τότε τότε τοτέ μετὰ μετά Ἰουλιανὸν Δημήτριος Δημήτριος ὑπειλήφει . . εἰς εἰς μέγα δὴ δή οὖν οὖν τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός πυρκαϊᾶς πυρκαϊά πυρκαιά ἁφθείσης καὶ καί μυρίων μυρίος ὅσων ὅσος τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ μαρτύριον μαρτύριον ἀναδουμένων στεφάνοις , , ἔρως ἔρως τοσοῦτος τοσοῦτος μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον τὴν ὁ Ὠριγένους , , ἔτι ἔτι κομιδῆ παιδὸς ὑπάρχοντος ὑπάρχω , , κατφυχήν , , ὡς ὡς ὁμόσε ὁμόσε τοῖς ὁ κινδύνοις κίνδυνος χωρεῖν χωρέω προπηδᾶν προπηδάω τε τε καὶ καί ὁρμᾶν ὁρμάω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ ἀγῶνα ἀγών προθύμως πρόθυμος ἔχειν ἔχω . . ἤδη ἤδη γέ γε τοι τοι αμικρὸν δάον αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς τῆς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός ἀπαλλαγῆς ἀπαλλαγή οὐ οὐ πόρρω καθίστατο καθίστημι καθιστάω , , μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ τῆς ὁ θείας θεία καὶ καί οὐρανίου οὐράνιος προνοίας πρόνοια εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ πλείατων ὠφέλειαν ὠφέλεια διὰ διά τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μητρὸς μήτηρ ἐμποδὼν ἐμποδών αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆς ὁ προθυμίας προθυμία ἐνστάσης . . αὕτη οὗτος γοῦν γοῦν τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος λόγοις λόγος ἱκετεύουσα ἱκετεύω , , τῆς ὁ περὶ περί αὐτὸν αὐτός μητρικῆς διαθέσεως διάθεσις φειδὼ λαβεῖν λαμβάνω παρεκάλει παρακαλέω , , αφοδρότερον δ᾿ ἐπιτείναντα ἐπιτείνω θεασαμένη θεάομαι , , ὅτε ὅτε γνοὺς γιγνώσκω ἁλόντα ἁλίσκομαι τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ δεαμωτηρίῳ φυλάττεσθαι φυλάσσω ὅλος ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐγίνετο γίγνομαι τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὸ ὁ μαρτύριον μαρτύριον ὁρμῆς ὁρμή , , τὴν ὁ πᾶσαν πᾶς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἀποκρυφαμένη ἐσθῆτα ἐσθής οἴκοι οἶκος οἴκοι μένειν μένω ἀνάγκην ἀνάγκη ἐπῆγεν ἐπάγω πήγνυμι · · ὃ ὅς δ᾿ , , ὡς ὡς οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἄλλος πράττειν πράσσω αὐτῷ αὐτός παρῆν πάρειμι , , τῆς ὁ προθυμίας προθυμία ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τὴν ὁ ἡλικίαν ἡλικία ἐπιτεινομένης οὐχ οὐ οἷός τε τε ὢν εἰμί ἠρεμεῖν ἠρεμέω , , διαπέμπεται διαπέμπω τῷ ὁ πατρὶ πατήρ πρὸτρεπτικωτάτην περὶ περί μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον ἐπιστολήν ἐπιστολή , , ἐν ἐν ᾗ ὅς ὅς2 κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις αὐτῷ αὐτός παραινεῖ παραινέω λέγων λέγω “ “ ἔπεχε ἐπέχω ἐπώχατο μὴ μή δι’ διά gathering what we set forth from certain letters and information derived from pupils of his , , whose lives have been preserved even to our day . . In the case of of Origen I I think that even the facts from his very cradle , , 1 1 so so to speak , , are are worthy mention . . For Severus was in the tenth year of of his reigh , , 2 and Laetus was governor of Alexandria the rest of Εgypt , , and Demetrius had just then received the episcopate οf the communities there in succession to Julian . . When , , therefore , , the flame οf persecution was kindled to a a fierce blaze , , and countless numbers were being wreathed with the crowns οf martyrdom , , Origen ' ' s s soul was with such a passion for martyrdom , , while he was still quite quite a a boy , , that he was all eagerness to come to close quarters with danger , , and to leap forward and rush into the conflict . . In fact , , it were but a very little step and the end of his life was was at hand , , had had not not the divine and and heavenly heavenly providence , , acting for the general good through his mother , , stood in the the way of his zeal . . She , , at all events , , at first had had recourse to to verbal verbal entreaties , , bidding him spare a mother ' ' s s feelings ; ; then , , when he learnt that his father had had been captured and was kept in prison , , and his whole being was set on the desire for martyrdom , , perceiving that his purpose was more resolute than ever , , she hid all all his clothes , , and so laid laid upon him the the necessity necessity of remaining at at home . . Αnd since nothing else remained for him to do , , and a zeal , , intense beyond his years , , suffered him not to be quiet , , he sent to his father a a letter on martyrdom most strongly urging him οn , , in in which he advises him in these very words , , saying : : “ “ Take care to to change ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἄλλο ἄλλος τι τις φρονήσῃς φρονέω . . ” τοῦτο οὗτος πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ Ὠριγένους παιδικῆς παιδικός ἀγχινοίας ἀγχίνοια καὶ καί περὶ περί τὴν ὁ θεοσέβειαν θεοσέβεια γνησιωτάτης διαθέσεως διάθεσις ἀνάγραπτον ἀνάγραπτος ἔστω εἰμί τεκμήριον τεκμήριον . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις λόγων λόγος οὐ οὐ σμικρὰς μικρός ἀφορμὰς ἀφορμή καταβέβλητο καταβάλλω , , ταῖς ὁ θείαις θεῖος γραφαῖς γραφή ἐξ ἐκ ἔτι ἔτι παιδὸς καταβέβλητο καταβάλλω , , οὐ οὐ μετρίως μέτριος γοῦν γοῦν καὶ καί περὶ περί ταύτας οὗτος πεπόνητο πονέω , , τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ αὐτῷ αὐτός πρὸς πρός τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τῶν ὁ ἐγκυκλίων ἐγκύκλιος παιδείᾳ παιδεία καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος οὐ οὐ κατὰ κατά πάρεργον τὴν ὁ φροντίδα φροντίς πεποιημένου ποιέω . . ἐξ ἐκ ἅπαντος γοῦν γοῦν αὐτὸν αὐτός πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἑλληνικῶν Ἑλληνικός μαθημάτων μάθημα μελέτης ἐνῆγεν ἐνάγω τοῖς ὁ ἱεροῖς ἱερός ἐνασκεῖσθαι παιδεύμααιν , , ἐκμαθήσεις καὶ καί ἀπαγγελίας ἀπαγγελία ἡμέρας ἥμερος ἑκάατης αὐτὸν αὐτός εἰαπραττόμενος · · οὐκ οὐ ἀπροαιρέτως ἀπροαίρετος δὲ δέ ταῦτ᾿ ἐγίνετο γίγνομαι τῷ τῷ παιδί παῖς , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἄγαν ἄγαν προθυμότατα πρόθυμος περὶ περί ταῦτα οὗτος πονοῦντι πονέω , , ὡς ὡς μηδ᾿ ἐξαρκεῖν ἐξαρκέω αὐτῷ αὐτός τὰς ὁ ἁπλᾶς ἁπλόος καὶ καί προχείρους πρόχειρος τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός λόγων λόγος ἐντεύξεις , , ζητεῖν ζητέω δέ δέ τι τι πλέον πλέως πλέος καὶ καί βαθυτέρας ἤδη ἤδη ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου πολυπραγμονεῖν πολυπραγμονέω θεωρίας θεωρία , , ὥστε ὥστε καὶ καί πράγματα πρᾶγμα παρέχειν παρέχω τῷ ὁ πατρί πατήρ , , τί τι ἄρα ἄρα ἐθέλοι ἐθέλω δηλοῦν δηλόω τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς γραφή ἀναπυνθανόμενος βούλημα βούλημα . . ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος δὲ δέ τῷ τῷ μὲν μέν δοκεῖν δοκέω εἰς εἰς πρόσωπον πρόσωπον ἐπέπληττεν αὐτῷ αὐτός , , μηδὲν ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἡλικίαν ἡλικία μηδὲ μηδέ τῆς ὁ προφανοῦς προφανής διανοίας διάνοια περαιτέρω τι τις ζητεῖν ζητέω παραινῶν παραινέω , , ἰδίως ἴδιος δὲ δέ παρ’ παρά ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ τὰ ὁ μεγάλα μέγας γεγηθὼς γηθέω τὴν ὁ μεγίατην ὡμολόγει ὁμολογέω τῷ τῷ πάντων πᾶς ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός αἰτίῳ θεῷ θεός χάριν χάρις , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή αὐτὸν αὐτός τοιοῦδε τοιόσδε πατέρα πατήρ γενέσθαι γίγνομαι παιδὸς ἠξίωσεν ἀξιόω . . ἐπιστάντα ἐφίστημι δὲ δέ ἤδη ἤδη πολλάκις πολλάκις καθεύδοντι καθεύδω τῷ ὁ παιδὶ γυμνῶααι μὲν μέν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὰ ὁ ατέρνα φασίν φημί , , ὥαπερ δὲ δέ θείου θεῖος πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἔνδον ἔνδον ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀφιερωμένου , , φιλῆσαί φιλέω τε τε σεβασμίως καὶ καί τῆς ὁ εὐτεκνίας εὐτεκνία μακάριον thy mind on account . . ’ ’ ’ Let this be recorded as the first proof of of Origen ' s s boyish readiness of mind and genuine love of godliness . . For indeed in the study of the faith also he had already laid down a a good foundation , , having been trained in the divine Scriptures from the from the time that he was still a a boy . . Certainly it was no ordinary amount of labour that he bestowed on these , , since since his father , , in addition to the customary curriculum , , took pains that these also should be for him no secondary matter . . On all occasions , , for example , , he kept urging him before beginning his secular1 lessons to train himself in the sacred studies , , exacting from him each day learning by heart and repetition . . Αnd this the boy did with no lack lack of of willingness , , nay , , he worked with even excessive zeal at these studies , , so so that he was not satisfied with reading the sacred words in a a simple and literal manner , , but sought something further , , and and busied himself , , even at that age , , with deeper speculations , , troubling his father by his questions as to what could be the inner meaning of the inspired Scripture . . Αnd his father would rebuke him ostensibly to to his face , , counselling him to to seek nothing beyond his years nor anything further than the manifest meaning ; ; but secretly in himself he rejoiced greatly , , and gave profound thanks to to God , , the the Αuthor of all all good things , , that Ηe had had deemed deemed him worthy to to be be the father of of such a a boy . . Αnd it is said that many a a time he would stand over the sleeping boy and uncover his breast , , as if a a divine spirit were enshrined therein , , and kissing it with reverence count himself happy in his goodly offspring . . ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἡγήσασθαι ἡγέομαι . . ταῦτα οὗτος καὶ καί ἕτερα ἕτερος τούτοις οὗτος συγγενῆ συγγενής περὶ περί παῖδα παῖς ὄντα εἰμί τὸν ὁ Ὠριγένην γενέσθαι γίγνομαι μνημονευουσιν . . Ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ ἤδη ἤδη αὐτῷ αὐτός ὁ ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον τετελείωτο , , ἔρημος ἐρῆμος ἅμα ἅμα μητρὶ μήτηρ καὶ καί βραχυτέροις βραχύς ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός ἕξ , , ἑπτακαιδέκατον ἑπτακαιδέκατος οὐ οὐ πλῆρες πλήρης ἔτος ἔτος ἄγων ἄγω , , καταλείπεται καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω · · τῆς ὁ γε γε μὴν μήν τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ περιουσίας περιουσία τοῖς ὁ βασιλικοῖς βασιλικός ταμείοις ἀναΛηφθείσης , , ἐν ἐν σπάνει σπάνις τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός χρειῶν χρέος σὺν σύν τοῖς ὁ καταστάς καθίστημι , , οἰκονομίας οἰκονομία τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός καταξιοῦται καὶ καί τυγχάνει τυγχάνω δεξιώσεως ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί καταξιοῦται παρά παρά τινι πλουσιωτάτη μὲν μέν τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὤα περιφανεστάτῃ γυναικί γυνή , , διαβόητόν γε γε μὴν μήν ἄνδρα ἀνήρ περιεπούσῃ τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια αἱρεσιωτῶν · · τὸ ὁ ὅς γένος γένος ἢν ἐάν οὗτος οὗτος Ἀντιοχεύς , , θετὸν δ’ υἱὸν υἱός αὐτὸν αὐτός εἶχέν τε τε σὺν σύν ἑαυτῇ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα περιεῖπεν εἶπον ἡ ὁ δεδηλωμένη . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τούτῳ οὗτος γε γε ἐπάναγκες ὁ ὁ Ὠριγένης συνών σύνειμι , , τῆς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις ὀρθοδοξίας ἐναργῆ ἐναργής παρείχετο παρέχω δείγματα δεῖγμα , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή μυρίου μυρίος πλήθους πλῆθος διὰ διά τὸ ὁ δοκοῦν δοκέω ἱκανὸν ἱκανός ἐν ἐν λόγῳ λόγος τοῦ ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος ( ( τοῦτο οὗτος γὰρ γάρ ἢν ἐάν ὄνομα ὄνομα τῷ τῷ ἀνδρί ἀνήρ ) ) συναγομένου συνάγω παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος αἱρετικῶν , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος , , οὐδεπώποτε οὐδεπώποτε προυτράπη κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ εὐχὴν εὐχή αὐτῷ αὐτός συστῆναι συνίστημι , , φυλάττων φυλάσσω ἐξ ἐκ ἔτι ἔτι παιδὸς κανόνα ἐκκΛησίας βδελυττόμενός τε τε , , ὡς ὡς αὐτῷ αὐτός ῥήματί ῥῆμα φησίν φημί που που πού αὐτός αὐτός , , τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία . . προαχθεὶς προάγω δ’ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην μαθήμασιν μάθημα ἐκθυμότερόν τε τε [ [ καὶ καί ] ] μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος τελευτὴν τελευτή τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ περὶ περί τοὺς ὁ λόγους λόγος ἀσκήσει ἀσκέω ὅλον ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐπιδοὺς ἐπιδίδωμι ἑαυτόν ἑαυτοῦ , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί παρασκευὴν παρασκευή ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ γραμματικὰ μετρίαν μέτριος ἔχειν ἔχω , , μετ’ μετά οὐ οὐ πολὺ πολύς τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ τελειώσεως τελείωσις , , τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιδεδωκὼς ἐπιδίδωμι ἑαυτόν ἑαυτοῦ , , These are the stories , , and others akin to these , , that they tell about Origen ' ' s s boyhood . . But when his father had been perfected by by martyrdom , , he he was left destitute with his mother and six smaller brothers , , when he was not quite seventeen . . His father ' s s property was confiscated for the the imperial treasury , , and he found himself , , along with his ralatives , , in want of the necessaries of life . . Yet he was deemed worthy of divine aid , , and met with welcome and refreshment from a a certain lady , , very rich in in this world ' ' s s goods , , and and otherwise distinguished , , who nevertheless was treating with honour a a wellknown person , , one of the heretics at Alexandria at that time Ηe Ηe was was an Antiochene Antiochene by by race , , but the lady we have mentioned kept him at her house as her adopted son , , and treated him him with especial honour . . But although Origen of necessity had to consort with with him , , he used to give clear proofs of his orthodoxy , , at that age , , in the faith . . For though very great numbers , , not only of of heretics but also of our own people , , were gathered together with Ρaul ( ( for that was the man ' s s name ) ) , , attracted by his apparent skilfulness in speech , , Origen could never be persuaded to associate with him in prayer , , keeping the rule οf the Church , , even from boyhood , , and “ loathing’ ’ ’ — — the very word he he himself uses somewhere — — teachings of the heresies . . Ηis father had brought him forward in in secular studies , , and after his death he applied himself wholly with renewed zeal to a a literary training , , so that he had a a tolerable amount οf pronciency in letters ; ; and , , not not after his father ' ' s s perfecting , , by by dint of application to these εὐπόρει εὐπορέω τῶν ὁ ἀναγκαίων ἀναγκαῖος , , ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν ἐκείνῃ ἐκεῖνος τῇ ὁ ἡλικίᾳ ἡλικία , , δαψιλῶς δαψιλής δαψιλός . . ΙIΙ . . Σχολάζοντι δὲ δέ τῇ ὁ διατριβῇ διατριβή , , ὥς ὡς που που πού καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐγγράφως ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω , , μηδενός τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια τῷ τῷ κατηχεῖν ἀνακειμένου , , πάντων πᾶς δ’ δ’ ἀπεληλαμένων ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ ἀπειλῆς ἀπειλή τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός , , προσῄεσαν πρόσειμι2 πρόσειμι αὐτῷ αὐτός τινες τις ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐπισημαίνεται ἐπισημαίνω γεγονέναι γίγνομαι Πλούταρχον , , ὃς ὅς μετὰ μετά τὸ ὁ βιῶναι βιόω καλῶς καλός καὶ καί μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον θείῳ θεῖος κατεκοσμήθη κατακοσμέω , , δεύτερον δεύτερος Ἡρακλᾶν , , τοῦ ὁ Πλουτάρχου Πλούταρχος ἀδελφόν ἀδελφός , , ὃς ὅς δὴ δή καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός πλείστην πλεῖστος βίου βίος βιός φιλοσόφου φιλόσοφος καὶ καί ἀσκήσεως ἄσκησις ἀπόδειξιν ἀπόδειξις παρασχών παρέχω , , τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς μετὰ μετά Δημήτριον Δημήτριος ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἀξιοῦται ἀξιόω . . ἔτος ἔτος δ’ ἦγεν ἄγω ὀκτωκαιδέκατον ὀκτωκαιδέκατος καθ’ κατά δ’ δ’ τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ κατηχήσεως προέστη προΐστημι προίστημι διδασκαλείου · · ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί προκόπτει προκόπτω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀκύλαν τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἡγούμενον διωγμῶν διωγμός , , ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί μάλιστα μάλιστα διαβόητον διαβόητος ἐκτήσατο κτάομαι παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ὁρμωμένοις ὁρμάω ὄνομα ὄνομα δι’ διά ἢν ἐάν ἐνεδείκνυτο ἐνδείκνυμι πρὸς πρός ἅπαντας ἅπας τοὺς ὁ ἁγίους ἅγιος ἀγνῶτάς τε τε καὶ καί γνωρίμους μάρτυρας μάρτυς δεξίωσίν τε τε καὶ καί προθυμίαν προθυμία . . οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος γὰρ γάρ ἐν ἐν δεσμοῖς δεσμός τυγχάνουσιν τυγχάνω , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ μέχρις μέχρι ὑστάτης ὕστερος ἀποφάσεως ἀπόφασις ἀνακρινομένοις αὐνὴν , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί μετὰ μετά ταύτην οὗτος ἀπαγομένοις τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί θανάτῳ θάνατος τοῖς ὁ ἁγίοις ἅγιος μάρτυσιν μάρτυς , , πολλῇ πολύς τῇ ὁ παρρησίᾳ παρρησία χρώμενος χράω2 καὶ καί ὁμόσε ὁμόσε τοῖς ὁ κινδύνοις κίνδυνος χωρῶν χωρέω · · ὥστε ὥστε ἤδη ἤδη αὐτὸν αὐτός προσιόντα πρόσειμι2 θαρσαλέως θαρσαλέος καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ μάρτυρας μάρτυς μετὰ μετά πολλῆς πολύς παρρησίας παρρησία φιλήματι φίλημα προσαγορεύοντα προσαγορεύω πολλάκις πολλάκις ἐπιμανεὶς ὁ ὁ ἐν ἐν κύκλῳ κύκλος τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος δῆμος δῆμος δημός μικροῦ μικρός σμικρός δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ κατέλευσεν καταλεύω , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή τῆς ὁ θείας θεία δεξιᾶς δεξιός βοηθοῦ studies , , he was was abundantly supplied , , for a person of his years , , with the necessaries of of life . . III . . Αnd while he was devoting himself to teaching , , as he himself informs us somewhere in in writing , , since there was no one at Alexandria set apart for catechetical instruction ( ( for all had been driven away by the threat of the persecution ) ) , , some of the heathen approached him to hear the word of God . . Of these Plutrach is pointed out as being the first , , who after a a noble life was adorned also with a divine martyrdom ; ; and the second , , Heraclas , , Plutarch ' ' s s brother . . Ηe also , , in his own own person , , afforded a noteworthy example of a philosophic life and of discipline , , and and was deemed worthy of the bishopric of Αlexandrians in succession to Demetrius . . Origen was in his eighteenth year 1 1 when he came to preside over the catechetical school , , and at this time also he came into prominence when the persecutions were going on under Aquila , , the governor of Alexandria . . 2 Then also he won himself an exceedingly wide reputation among all those who were οf the faith , , by the kindly help and goodwill that he displayed towards all the holy martyrs , , unknown and known alike . . For he was present not only with the holy martyrs who were in in prison , , not only with with those those who were under examination right up to the the final sentence , , but also when they were being led away afterwards to to their death , , using great boldness and coming to close quarters with danger ; ; so that , , as as he he courageously drew near and with great boldness greeted the martyrs with a a kiss , , many a time the heathen multitude round about in its fury went near to stoning him , , but for the fact that time after time he found the divine right hand to help him , , and so καθάπαξ καθάπαξ τυγχάνων τυγχάνω παραδόξως παράδοξος διεδίδρασκεν , , ἡ ὁ δ’ αὐτὴ αὐτός θεία θεία καὶ καί οὐράνιος οὐράνιος χάρις χάρις ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε πάλιν πάλιν καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν καὶ καί οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἔατιν ὁσάκις ὁσάκις εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον , , τῆς ὁ ἄγαν ἄγαν περὶ περί τὸν ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός λόγον λόγος προθυμίας προθυμία τε τε καὶ καί παρρησίας παρρησία ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα ἐπιβουλευόμενον ἐπιβουλεύω αὐτὸν αὐτός διεφύλαττεν . . τοσοῦτος τοσοῦτος δ’ ἦν εἰμί ἄρα ἄρα τῶν ὁ ἀπίστων ἄπιστος ὁ ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός πόλεμος πόλεμος , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί συατροφὰς ποιησαμένους , , στρατιώτας στρατιώτης αὐτῷ αὐτός περὶ περί τὸν ὁ οἶκον οἶκος , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα κατέμενεν , , ἐπιστῆσαι ἐφίστημι διὰ διά τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος τῶν ὁ τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἱερᾶς ἱερός πίστεως πίστις κατηχουμένων παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός . . οὕτω οὕτως δὲ δέ ὁσημέραι ὁ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διωγμὸς διωγμός ἐξεκάετο ἐκκαίω , , ὡς ὡς μηκέτι μηκέτι χωρεῖν χωρέω αὐτὸν αὐτός τὴν ὁ πᾶσαν πᾶς πόλιν πόλις , , οἴκους οἶκος μὲν μέν ἐξ ἐκ οἴκων οἶκος ἀμείβοντα ἀμείβω , , πανταχόθεν πανταχόθεν δὲ δέ ἐλαυνόμενον ἐλαύνω , , τῆς ὁ πληθύος πληθύς ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα τῶν ὁ δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῇ ὁ θείᾳ θεῖος προσιόντων πρόσειμι2 διδασκαλίᾳ διδασκαλία · · ἐπεὶ ἐπεί καὶ καί τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά πρᾶξιν πρᾶξις ἔργα ἔργον αὐτῷ αὐτός γνηστωτάτης φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία κατορθώματα κατόρθωμα εὗ μάλα μάλα θαυμαστὰ θαυμαστός περιεῖχεν περιέχω ( ( “ “ οἷον οἷος γοῦν γοῦν τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος , , τοιόνοδε , , ” ” φασίν φημί , , “ “ τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ’ ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί “ “ οἷον οἷος τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , τοιόνδε τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος ” ” ἐπεδείκνυτο ἐπιδείκνυμι ) ) , , δι’ διά ἃ ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή μάλιστα μάλιστα , , συναιρομένης αὐτῷ αὐτός δυνάμεως δύναμις θείας θεῖος , , μυρίους μυρίος ἐνῆγεν ἐνάγω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ζῆλον ζῆλος . . Ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί δὲ δέ ἑώρα ὁράω φοιτητὰς ἤδη ἤδη πλείους πλέως πλείων προσιότας , , αὐτῷ αὐτός μόνῳ μόνος τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ κατηχεῖν διατριβῆς διατριβή ὑπὸ ὑπό Δημητρίου Δημήτριος τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία προεστῶτος προΐστημι ἐπιτετραμμένης , , ἀσύμφωνον ἀσύμφωνος ἡγησάμενος ἡγέομαι τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ γραμματικῶν γραμματικός λόγων λόγος διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία τῇ ὁ πρὸς πρός τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος παιδεύματα παίδευμα ἀσκήσει ἀσκέω , , μὴ μή μελλήσας μέλλω · · ἀπορρήγνυσιν ἅτε ἅτε ἀνωφελῆ ἀνωφελής καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἱεροῖς ἱερός μαθήμασιν μάθημα ἐναντίαν ἐναντίος τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ γραμματικῶν γραμματικός λόγων λόγος διατριβήν διατριβή , , εἶτα λογισμῷ λογισμός καθήκοντι καθήκω , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μὴ μή γένοιτο γίγνομαι τῆς ὁ παρ’ παρά ἑτέρων ἕτερος ἐπικουρίας ἐπικουρία ἐνδεής ἐνδεής , , ὅσαπερ ἦν εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός πρότερον πρότερος escaped marvellously ; ; and this same divine and heavenly grace οn other occasions again and — — it is impossible to to say say how οften — — Ρreserved Ρreserved him safely , , when plots were laid against him at that time because because of his excessive Ζeal Ζeal and boldness for for the the word of Christ . . Αnd so great , , then , , was was the war of unbelievers against him , , that soldiers were placed in groups for his protection 1 1 round the house where he he abode , , because of the number of those who were receiving instruction from him in the sacred faith . . Thus day by day the persecution against him him blazed , , so so that there was no longer any place for him in the whole city ; ; from house to house house he passed , , but was driven from all sides , , on account of of the numbers who who through him came οver to the divine divine teaching . . For in his practical conduct were to be found to to a a truly marvellous degree the right actions of a a most genuine philosophy ( ( for — as the saying goes — — “ “ as was his his speech , , so so was the manner of life’ ’ ’ 2 2 that he displayed , , and “ “ as as his manner of of life , , so so his speech’ ’ ’ ) ) , , and it was especially for this reason that , , with the co - - operation of the divine power , , he brought so very to share his zeal . . Αnd when he saw still more pupils coming to him ( ( for the task of instruction had been entrusted by Demetrius , , the president of of the church , , to him alone ) ) , , considering that the teaching of letters3 was not consonant with training in the divine studies , , without more ado he broke off the task of of teaching letters , , 3 as being unprofitable and opposed to sacred study ; ; and then , , for the good reason that he might never be in need of others’ assistance , , he he disposed of of all all the τερον λόγων λόγος ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα φιλοκάλως φιλόκαλος ἐσπουδασμένα σπουδάζω , , μεταδούς , , ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ ὅς ταῦτα οὗτος ἐωνημένου φερομένοις φέρω αὐτῷ αὐτός τέτταρσιν τέσσαρες ὀβολοῖς ὀβολός τῆς ὁ ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ἠρκεῖτο ἀρκέω . . πλείστοις πλεῖστος τε τε ἔτεσιν ἔτος τοῦτον οὗτος φιλοσοφῶν φιλοσοφέω διετέλει διατελέω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , πάσας πᾶς ὕλας ὕλη νεωτερικῶν νεωτερικός ἐπιθυμιῶν ἐπιθυμιάω ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ περιαιρούμενος περιαιρέω , , καὶ καί διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς μὲν μέν ἡμέρας ἡμέρα οὐ οὐ σμικροὺς ἀσκήσεως ἄσκησις καμάτους ἀναπ<ιμπ>λῶν , , καὶ καί τῆς ὁ νυκτὸς νύξ δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος γραφῶν ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀνατιθεὶς μελέταις μελέτη , , βίῳ βίος βιός τε τε ὡς ὡς ἔνι ἐν μάλιστα μάλιστα ἐγκαρτερῶν φιλοσοφωτάτῳ , , τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν τοῖς ὁ ἐν ἐν ἀσιτίαις γυμνασίοις γυμνάσιον , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ μεμετρημένοις τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ ὕπνον ὕπνος καιροῖς καιρός καῖρος , , οὗ οὗ μεταλαμβάνειν μεταλαμβάνω οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐπὶ ἐπί στρωμνῆς στρωμνή , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπὶ ἐπί τοὔδαφος ἔδαφος διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή ἐποιεῖτο ποιέω · · πάντων πᾶς δὲ δέ μάλιστα μάλιστα τὰς ὁ εὐαγγελικὰς τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ φωνὰς φωνή φυλακτέας ᾤετο οἴομαι εἶναι εἰμί δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ τάς ὁ τε τε περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή δύο γε χιτῶνας χιτών μηδ’ ὑποδήμασιν ὑπόδημα Χρῆσθαι παρ’ παρά . . αινούσας μηδὲ μηδέ μὴν μήν ταῖς ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ὅς μέλλοντος μέλλω χρόνου χρόνος φροντίσιν φροντίς κατατρίβεσθαι κατατρίβω . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί μείζονι μέγας τῆς ὁ ἡλικίας ἡλικία προθυμίᾳ προθυμία χρώμενος χράω2 , , ἐν ἐν φάει φάος καὶ καί γυμνότητι γυμνότης διακαρτερῶν διακαρτερέω εἰς εἰς ἄκρον ἄκρον τε τε ὑπερβαλλούσης ὑπερβάλλω ἀκτημοσύνης ἐλαύνων ἐλαύνω , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα κατέπληττεν καταπλήσσω , , μυρίους μυρίος μὲν μέν λυπῶν λυπέω εὐχομένους αὐτῷ αὐτός κοινωνεῖν κοινωνέω τῶν ὁ ὑπαρχόντων ὑπάρχω δι’ διά οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἑώρων ὁράω αὐτὸν αὐτός εἰσφέροντα εἰσφέρω περὶ περί τὴν ὁ θείαν θεία διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία καμάτους , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν αὐτός αὐτός γε γε ἐνδιδοὺς ἐνδίδωμι ταῖς ὁ καρτερίαις καρτερία . . λέγεται λέγω γοῦν γοῦν καὶ καί πλειόνων ἐτῶν ἔτος γῆν γῆ πεπατηκέναι μηδενὶ μηδείς μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός κεχρημένος ὑποδήματι ὑπόδημα , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί οἴνου οἶνος χρήσεως χρῆσις καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἄλλων παρὰ παρά τὴν ὁ ἀναγκαίαν ἀναγκαῖος τροφὴν τροφή πλείστοις πλεῖστος ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἀπεσχημένος , , ὥστε ὥστε ἤδη ἤδη εἰς εἰς κίνδυνον κίνδυνος ἀνατροπῆς ἀνατροπή καὶ καί διαφθορᾶς διαφθορά τοῦ ὁ θώρακος θώραξ περιπεσεῖν . . volumes οf ancient literature which formerly he so fondly cherished , , content if he who purchased them brought him four obols a a day . . For a great number οf years he continued to live like a a philosopher in this wise , , putting aside everything that might lead to youthful lusts ; ; all day long his discipline was to perform labours of no light character , , and the greater part of the night he devoted himself to studying the divine Scriptures ; ; and he persevered , , as far as possible , , in the most philosophic manner of life , , at οne time disciplining himself himself by by fasting , , at another measuring οut οut the the time time for for sleep , , which he was careful to take , , never on a a couch , , but οn the the floor . . Αnd above all he considered that those sayings οf the Saviour in the Gospel οught to he kept which exhort us us not [ [ to provide ] ] two two coats nor to use shoes , , nor , , indeed , , to be worn οut with thoughts about the future . . Yea , , he was possessed οf a zeal beyond his years , , and by persevering in cold and nakedness and going to the extremest limit οf poverty , , he he greatly astounded astounded his followers , , causing grief to numbers who besought him to share their goods , , when they saw the labour that he bestowed οn teaching divine things . . But he was not one to slacken enduranee . . Ηe is said , , for example , , to have walked ror many years without using a a shoe οf any any description , , yea more , , to have refrained for a a great many years from the use of wine and all except necessary food , , so that he actually incurred incurred the the risk of upsetting and and injuring injuring his stomach . . 1 Τοιαῦτα δὴ δή φιλοσόφου φιλόσοφος βίου βίος βιός τοῖς ὁ θεωμένοις ‘ ‘ παρέχων ὑποδείγματα ὑπόδειγμα , , εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ ὅμοιον ὅμοιος αὐτῷ αὐτός ζῆλον ζῆλος πλείους πλέως πλείων παρώρμα τῶν ὁ φοιτητῶν , , ὥστε ὥστε ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀπίστων ἄπιστος ἐθνῶν τῶν ὁ τε τε ἀπὸ ἀπό παιδείας παιδεία καὶ καί φιλοσφίας οὐ οὐ τοὺς ὁ τυχόντας τυγχάνω ὑπάγεσθαι ὑπάγω τῆ δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διδασκαλίᾳ διδασκαλία · · οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αὐτοῖς αὐτός γνησίως γνήσιος ἐν ἐν βάθει βάθος ψυχῆς ψυχή τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ θεῖον θεῖος λόγον λόγος πίστιν πίστις δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παραδεχομένοις , , διαπρέπειν διαπρέπω συνέβαινεν συμβαίνω κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ ὅς τότε τότε τοτέ τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός καιρόν καιρός καῖρος , , ὡς ὡς καί καί τινας τις αὐτῶν αὐτός ἁλόντας ἁλίσκομαι μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον τελειωθῆναι τελειόω . . IV . . Πρῶτος Πρῶτος μὲν μέν οὗν τούτων οὗτος ὁ ὁ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν δηλωθεὶς Πλούταρχος Πλούταρχος ἢν ἐάν · · οὗ οὗ τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί θάνατον θάνατος ἀπαγομένου ἀπάγω , , σμικροῦ μικρός σμικρός δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ αὖθις αὖθις ὁ ὁ περὶ περί οὗ οὗ ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος , , συμπαρὼν αὐτῷ αὐτός εἰς εἰς ὑστάτην ὕστερος τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τελευτήν τελευτή , , ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πολιτῶν πολίτης ἀνῄρητο ἀναιρέω , , ὡς ὡς αἴτιος αἴτιος αὐτῷ αὐτός πεφηνὼς τοῦ ὁ θανάτου θάνατος · · θεοῦ θεός δὲ δέ αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐτήρει τηρέω καὶ καί τότε τότε τοτέ βουλή βουλή . . μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ Πλούταρχον δεύτερος δεύτερος τῶν ὁ Ὠριγένους φοιτητῶν μάρτυς μάρτυς ἀναδείκνυται ἀναδείκνυμι Σέρηνος , , διὰ διά πυρὸς πῦρ τὴν ὁ δοκιμὴν δοκιμή ἧς ὅς ὅς2 παρειλήφει παραλαμβάνω πίστεως πίστις παρεσχημένος παρέχω . . τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός διατριβῆς διατριβή τρίτος τρίτος καθίσταται καθίστημι καθιστάω μάρτυς μάρτυς Ἡρακλείδης Ἡρακλείδης , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτῳ οὗτος τέταρτος τέταρτος Ἥρων , , ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν πρότερος πρότερος ἔτι ἔτι κατηχούμενος κατηχέω , , ὃ δὲ δέ νεοφώτιστος , , τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτμηθέντες ἀποτέμνω . . ἔτι ἔτι πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός σχολῆς σχολή πέμπτος πέμπτος πεμπτός ἀθλητὴς ἀθλητής εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἀνακηρύττεται ἕτερος ἕτερος τοῦ ὁ πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος Σέρηνος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 μετὰ μετά πλείστην πλεῖστος βασάνων ὑπομονὴν ὑπομονή κεφαλῇ κεφαλή κολασθῆναι κολάζω λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω . . καὶ καί γυναικῶν γυνή δὲ δέ Ἡραΐς ἔτι ἔτι κατηχουμένη “ “ τὸ ὁ βάπτισμα βάπτισμα , , ” ” ὥς ὡς πού που πού φησιν φημί αὐτός αὐτός , , τὸ ὁ ὅς διὰ διά πυρὸς πῦρ λαβοῦσα λαμβάνω , , ” τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός ἐξελήλυθεν . . Αnd by displaying proofs such as these οf a a philosophic life to those who saw him , , he naturally stimulated a a large number of his pupils to a a like zeal , , so that , , even among the unbelieving Gentiles and those from the ranks of learning and philosophy , , some persons of no small account were won by his instruction . . By his ageney these very persons received the faith of the divine Word truly in the depths of of the the soul , , and were conspicuous at the persecution then taking place ; ; insomuch that even some οf them were arrested and and perfected by martyrdom . . IV . . The first of these , , then , , was was Plutarch , , he he whom we mentioned a a little while ago . . 1 As this man was being led οn the way to death , , he οf whom we have been speaking , , being present with him to the very end of his life , , was again almost killed by his fellow - - citizens , , as as being clearly responsible for his death . . But οn that occasion also also he was kept by by the will of God . . 2 2 Αnd , , after Plutarch , , Serenus was the second οf Origen ' ' s s pupils to show himself a a martyr , , having through fire given the proof of the faith he had received . . From the same school Heraclides was the third martyr , , and after him him Ηero , , the fourth ; ; the former of these was still a a eatechumen , , the the latter lately baptized . . Both were beheaded . . Further , , in addition to these , , from the same school was proclaimed a a fifth champion of piety , , one one serenus , , a a different person from the first - - mentioned of that name . . It is recorded that after very great endurance of torture his head was taken off . . Αnd , , among the women , , Ηerais , , who who was still under instruction for baptism , , as Οrigen himself sayssomewhere , , “ “ received the baptism baptism by fire , , ” ” and so ended her life . . V . . Ἕβδομος ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ἀριθμείσθω Βασιλείδης βασιλείδης , , τὴν ὁ περιβόητον περιβόητος ποταμίαιναν ἀπαγαγών ἀπάγω , , περὶ περί ἧς ὅς ὅς2 πολὺς πολύς ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ ἐπιχωρίοις ἐπιχώριος ᾄδεται ἀείδω , , μυρία μυρίος μὲν μέν ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ἁγνείας ἁγνεία τε τε καὶ καί παρθενίας παρθενία , , ἐν ἐν ἧ διέπρεψεν , , πρὸς πρός ἐραστὰς ἐραστής ἀγωνισαμένης ( ( καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ οὗν αὐτῇ αὐτός ἀκμαῖον ἀκμαῖος πρὸς πρός τῇ ὁ ψυχῇ ψυχή καὶ καί τὸ ὁ τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ὡραῖον ὡραῖος ἐπήνθει ἐπανθέω ) ) , , μυρία μυρίος δὲ δέ ἀνατλάσης καὶ καί τέλος τέλος μετὰ μετά δεινὰς δεινός καὶ καί φρικτὰς εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον βασάνους ἅμα ἅμα μητρὶ μήτηρ Μαρκέλλῃ διὰ διά πυρὸς πῦρ τελειωθείσης . . φασί φημί γέ γε τοι τὸν ὁ δικαστήν δικαστής ( ( Ἀκύλας ἦν εἰμί τούτῳ οὗτος ὄνομα ὄνομα ) ) χαλεπὰς ἐπιθέντα αὐτῇ αὐτός κατὰ κατά παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα αἰκίας αἰκία , , τέλος τέλος ἐφ’ ἐπί ὕβρει ὕβρις τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα μονομάχοις μονομάχος αὐτὴν αὐτός ἀπειλῆσαι ἀπειλέω ἀπειλέω2 παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι · · τὴν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ βραχύ βραχύς τι τις πρὸς πρός ἑαυτὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπισκεψαμένην ἐρωτηθεῖσαν ἐρωτάω ὃ ὅς κρίνειεν κρίνω , , τοιαύτην τοιοῦτος δοῦναι δίδωμι ἀπόκρισιν ἀπόκρισις δι’ διά ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ἐδόκει δοκέω νενομισμένον νομίζω τι τις αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀσεβὲς ἀσεβής ἀποφθέγξασθαι ἀποφθέγγομαι . . ἅμα ἅμα δὲ δέ λόγῳ λόγος τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀποφάσεως ἀπόφασις ὅρον ὅρος καταδεξαμένην ὁ ὁ Βασιλείδης βασιλείδης , , εἰς εἰς τις τις ὢν εἰμί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν στρατείαις στρατεία ἀναφερομένων ἀναφέρω , , ἀπάγει ἀπάγω παραλαβὼν παραλαμβάνω τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί θανάτῳ θάνατος . . ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος ἐνοχλεῖν αὐτὴν αὐτός καὶ καί ἀκολάστοις ἀκόλαστος ἐνυβρίζειν ἐνυβρίζω ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα ἐπειρᾶτο πειράω , , ὃ μὲν μέν ἀνεῖργεν ἀνείργω ἀποσοβῶν τοὺς ὁ ἐνυβρίζοντας ἐνυβρίζω , , πλεῖστον πλεῖστος ἔλεον ἔλεος ἐλεός καὶ καί φιλανθρωπίαν φιλανθρωπία εἰς εἰς αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐνδεικνύμενος ἐνδείκνυμι , , ἢ τίη δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ περὶ περί αὐτὴν αὐτός συμπαθείας συμπάθεια ἀποδεξαμένη ἀποδέχομαι ἀποδείκνυμι τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ θαρρεῖν θαρσέω παρακελεύεται παρακελεύομαι · · ἐξαιτήσεσθαι γὰρ γάρ αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀπελθοῦσαν παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ ἑαυτῆς ἑαυτοῦ κυρίου καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς αὐτὴν αὐτός πεπραγμένων πράσσω τὴν ὁ ἀμοιβὴν ἀμοιβή ἀποτίσειν ἀποτίνω αὐτῷ αὐτός . . ταῦτα οὗτος δ’ εἰποῦσαν λέγω γενναίως γενναῖος τὴν ὁ ἔξοδον ἔξοδος ὑποστῆναι ὑφίστημι , , πίττης πίσσα ἐμπύρου ἔμπυρος κατὰ κατά διάφορα διάφορος μέρη μέρος τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ἀπ’ ἀπό ἄκρων ἄκρον ποδῶν πούς καὶ καί μέχρι μέχρι κορυφῆς κορυφή ἠρέμα καὶ καί κατὰ κατά βραχὺ βραχύς περιχυθείσης αὐτῇ αὐτός . . καὶ καί ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ ἀοιδίμου ἀοίδιμος κόρης κόρη Κόρα v v . . Seventh among them must be numbered Basilides , , who led away the famous Potamiaena . . The praise οf this woman is to this day still loudly sung by her fellow - - countrymen , , as as of one who on of of the the chastity and virginity of her body , , in which excelled , , contended much with lovers ( ( for assuredly her body , , as as well as her mind , , was in the full bloom of its youthful beauty ) ) ; ; as of one who who endured endured much , , and at the the end , , after tortures that were terrible and fearful to relate , , was perfected by by fire , , along with her mother Marcella . . Ιt Ιt is said , , in in fact , , that the judge , , whose name was Aquila , , after inflicting severe tortures upon her entire body , , at last threatened to hand her over to the gladiators for bodily insult , , and that , , when after a a brief period of of reflection she was asked what her her decision was , , she made a a reply which involved from their point of view something profane . . No sooner had she she spoken than she received the sentence , , and Basilides , , being one of those serving in the army , , took her and led her away to death . . And as the crowed tried to annoy her , , and insult her with shameful words , , he kept restraining them and driving away the insulters , , displaying the greatest pity and kindness towards her . . She on her part accepted his his fellow - - feeling for her her and and bade him him be be of cheer , , for that she she would would ask him from from her her Lord , , when she departed , , and before long long would requite him for what he had done for her . . Thus speaking [ [ it is said ] ] , , she right nobly endured the end , , boiling pitch being poured slowly and little by little over different parts of her body from head to toe . . Such was the contest waged by this maiden celebrated in τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος κατηγώνιστο ἆθλος ἆθλος · · οὐ οὐ μακρὸν μακρός δὲ δέ χρόνον χρόνος διαλιπὼν διαλείπω ὁ ὁ Βασλείδης ὅρκον ὅρκος διά διά τινα αἰτίαν αἰτία πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ συστρατιωτῶν συστρατιώτης αἰτηθείς , , μὴ μή ἐξεῖναι ἐξίημι αὐτῷ αὐτός τὸ ὁ παράπαν παράπαν ὀμνύναι ὄμνυμι διεβεβαιοῦτο διαβεβαιόω διαβεβαιόομαι · · χριστιανὸν γὰρ γάρ ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος ἐμφανῶς ἐμφανής ὁμολογεῖν ὁμολογέω . . παίζειν παίζω μὲν μέν οὗν ἐνομίζετο νομίζω τέως τέως τεός τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος , , ὡς ὡς δ’ ἐπιμόνως ἐπίμονος ἀπισχυρίζετο , , ἄγεται ἄγω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ δικαστήν δικαστής · · ἐφ’ ἐπί οὗ οὗ τὴν ὁ ἔνστασιν ἔνστασις ὁμολογήσας ὁμολογέω , , δεσμοῖς δεσμός παραδίδοται . . τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά θεὸν ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ὡς ὡς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀφικνουμένων καὶ καί τὴν ὁ αἰτίαν αἰτία τῆς ὁ ἀθρόας καὶ καί παραδόξου παράδοξος ταύτης οὗτος ὁρμῆς ὁρμή πυνθανομένων , , λέγεται λέγω εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα Ποταμίαινα τρισὶν ὕστερον ὕστερον ἡμέραις ἡμέρα τοῦ ὁ νύκτωρ νύκτωρ ἐπιστᾶσα ἐφίστημι , , στέφανον στέφανος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῇ ὁ κεφαλῇ κεφαλή περιθεῖσα εἴη εἰμί φαίη φημί τε τε παρακεκληκέναι χάριν χάριν χάρις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀξιώσεως ἀξίωσις τετυχηκέναι τυγχάνω οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρόν τε τε αὐτὸν αὐτός παραλήψεσθαι . . ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν κυρίῳ σφραγῖδος σφραγίς μεταδόντων αὐτῷ αὐτός , , τῆ τῆ μετέπειτα μετέπειτα ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα τῷ τῷ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου διαπρέψας διαπρέπω μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτέμνεται ἀποτέμνω . . καὶ καί ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ πλείους πολύς πλείων τῶν ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἀθρόως ἀθρόος τῷ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός λόγῳ λόγος προσελθεῖν προσέρχομαι κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ δηλουμένους δηλόω ἐπιφανείσης ὡς ὡς δὴ δή καθ’ κατά ὕπνους ὕπνος τῆς ὁ δηλουμένους δηλόω ἐπιφανείσης καὶ καί προσκεκλημένης αὐτούς αὐτός . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ὧδε ὧδε ἐχέτω ἔχω . . VI . . Πάνταινον δὲ δέ Κλήμης διαδεξάμενος διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι , , τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια κατηχήσεως εἰς εἰς ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος τοῦ ὁ καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος καθηγεῖτο καθηγέομαι , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ὠριγένην τῶν ὁ φοιτητῶν γενέαθαι αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . τήν ὁ ὅς γέ γε τοι τοι τῶν ὁ Στρωματέων πραγματείαν πραγματεία ὁ ὁ Κλήμης Κλήμης ὑπομνηματιζόμενος , , κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα χρονικὴν χρονικός ἐκθέμενος γραφήν γραφή , , εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Κομόδου τελευτὴν τελευτή περιγράφει περιγράφω τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος , , ὡς ὡς εἶναι εἰμί σαφὲς σαφής ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι κατὰ κατά song . . Αnd not long afterwards , , when Basilides was ked by his felleow - - soldiers to swear for some reason οther , , he stoutly affirmed that swearing was οlutely forbidden in his case , , for that he was a ristian and acknowledged it openly . . Αt first , , deed , , for a time they thought he was jesting , , but hen he continued stedfastly to to affirm it , , they ought him to the judge . . Αnd when he admitted e e constancy [ [ of his profession ] ] in in his presence , , he as committed to prison . . when his brethren in God e e to and inquired the reason of this sudden d d incredible impulse , , it is said that he stated that ee days after her martyrdom Potamiaena appeared him by night , , wreathing his head with a crown and saying that she had called upon the Lord for him , , and obtained what she requerted , , and that before ng she would take him to herself . . Thereupon the brethren imparted to him the seal in the the Lord , , and n n the the day afterwards he gave notable testimony for the Lord and was beheaded . . Αnd it is related that many others of those at Alexandria came over all at οnce to to the the word of Christ in in the the time of the the persons mentioned , , because Ρotamiaena appeared to them in dreams and invited thern . . But this must suffice . . VI . . Ρantaenus was succeeded by Clement , , who directed the instruction at Alexandria up to such a a date that Origen also was was one of his pupils . . In fact lement , , when compiling his his Stromateis , , in the first k k displays a a chronological chronological table , , using the death of Commodus as a terminus in measuring his dates 1 1 ; ; so that it is is clear that the the work work was was composed by him Σευῆρον αὐτῷ αὐτός πεπόνητο πονέω τὰ ὁ σπουδάσματα , , οὗ οὗ τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος ὁ ὁ παρὼν πάρειμι ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω λόγος λόγος . . VII . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος καὶ καί Ἰούδας Ἰούδας , , συγγραφέων ἕτερος ἕτερος , , εἰς εἰς τὰς ὁ παρὰ παρά τῷ τῷ Δανιὴλ ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδας ἐγγράφως διαλεχθείς διαλέγομαι , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ δέκατον δέκατος τῆς ὁ Σευήρου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἵστησιν ἵστημι τὴν ὁ χρονογραφίαν · · ὃς ὅς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ θρυλουμένην τοῦ ὁ ἀντιχρίστου παρουσίαν παρουσία ἤδη ἤδη τότε τότε τοτέ πΛησιάζειν ᾤετο οἴομαι · · οὕτω οὕτως σφοδρῶς σφοδρός ἢ τίη τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ τότε τότε τοτέ διωγμοῦ κίνησις κίνησις τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ πολλῶν πολύς ἀνατεταράχει διανοίας διάνοια . . VIII . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ κατηχήαεως ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια τοὔργον ἔργον ἐπιτελοῦντι ἐπιτελέω τῷ τῷ Ὠριγένει πρᾶγμά πρᾶγμα τι τις πέπρακται πράσσω φρενὸς φρήν μὲν μέν ἀτελοῦς ἀτελής καὶ καί νεανικῆς νεανικός , , πίστεώς γε γε μὴν μήν ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί μέγιστον μέγας δεῖγμα δεῖγμα περιέχον . . τὸ ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ “ “ εἰσὶν εἰμί εὐωνοῦχοι οἵτινες ὅστις εὐνούχισαν εὐνουχίζω ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ διὰ διά τὴν ὁ βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια οὐρανῶν’ ’ ’ ἁπΛούστερον καὶ καί νεανικώτερον νεανικός ἐκλαβών ἐκλαμβάνω , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ μὲν μέν σωτήριον σωτήριος φωνὴν φωνή ἀποπληροῦν ἀποπληρόω οἰόμενος , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ δὲ δέ καὶ καί διὰ διά τὸ ὁ νέον νέος τὴν ὁ ἡλικίαν ἡλικία ὄντα εἰμί μὴ μή ἀνδράσι ἀνήρ μόνον μόνος , , καὶ καί γυναιξὶ γυνή δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος προσομιλεῖν προσομιλέω , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ ἀπίστοις ἄπιστος αἰσχρᾶς αἰσχρός διαβολῆς διαβολή ὑπόνοιαν ὑπόνοια ἀποκλείσειεν , , τὴν ὁ σωτήριον σωτήριος φωνὴν φωνή ἔργοις ἔργον ἐπιτελέσαι ἐπιτελέω ὡρμήθη ὁρμάω ὁρμέω , , τοὺς ὁ πολλοὺς πολύς τῶν ὁ ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός γνωρίμων γνώριμος διαλαθεῖν διαλανθάνω φροντίσας φροντίζω . . οὐκ οὐ ἦν εἰμί δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα δυνατὸν δυνατός αὐτῷ αὐτός καίπερ καίπερ βουλομένῳ τοσοῦτον ἔργον ἔργον ἐπικρύψασθαι ἐπικρύπτω . . γνοὺς γιγνώσκω δῆτα δῆτα ὕστερον ὕστερον ὁ ὁ Δημήτριος Δημήτριος , , ἅτε ἅτε τῆς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι παροικίας παροικία προεστώς προΐστημι , , εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα μὲν μέν αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀποθαυμάζει ἀποθαυμάζω τοῦ ὁ τολμήματος τόλμημα , , τὴν ὁ ὅς δέ δέ γε γε προθυμίαν προθυμία καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς γνήσιον γνήσιος αὐτοῦ αὐτός τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἀποδεξάμενος ἀποδέχομαι ἀποδείκνυμι , , θαρρεῖν θαρσέω παρακελεύεται παρακελεύομαι , , καὶ καί νῦν νῦν μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἔχεαθαι αὐτὸν αὐτός τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ κατηχήσεως ἔργου ἔργον παρορμᾷ παρορμάω . . under Severus , , whose time this present account is describing . . VII . . Αt this time Judas also , , another writer , , composed a written discourse on the seventy weeks in the book of Daniel ; ; he stops his record of time at the tenth year of the reign of Severus . . Ηe also was of the opinion that the much talked of coming of the antichrist was then already near . . So strongly did the persecution which was then stirred up against us disturb the minds of the many . . VIII . . Αt that time , , while Οrigen was performing the work of instruction at Alexandria , , he did a a thing which gave abundant proof of an immature and and youthful mind , , yet withal of faith and self - - control . . For he took the saying , , “ “ There are eunuchs which made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’ s s sake , , ” ” in too too literal and extreme a a sense , , and both to fulfil the the Saviour’ s s saying , , and and also that might prevent all suspicion of shameful slander on the part of unbelievers ( ( for , , young as he was , , he used to to discourse on divine things with women as well as men ) ) , , he hastened to put into effect the Saviour ' ' s s Saying , , taking care to escape the notice of the greater number of his pupils . . But , , wishful though he he might be , , it was not possible to hide a a deed of this nature . . In fact Demetrius got to know of of it it later , , since he was presiding over the community at that place ; ; and while he marvelled exceedingly at him for his his rash act , , he approved the zeal and the sinceriry of his faith , , bade him be of good cheer , , and urged him to attach himself now all the more to the work of of instruction . . Αλλὰ τότε τότε τοτέ μὲν μέν οὗτος οὗτος τοιοῦτός τοιοῦτος τις τις ἢν · · οὐ οὐ μακροῖς δὲ δέ χρόνοις χρόνος ὕστερον ὕστερον ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁρῶν ὁράω εὖ εὖ πράττοντα πράσσω μέγαν μέγας τε τε καὶ καί λαμπρὸν λαμπρός καὶ καί παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς ὄντα εἰμί βεβοημένον , , ἀνθρώπινόν ἀνθρώπινος τι τις πεπονθώς πάσχω τοῖς ὁ ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω ἐπισκόποις ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος καταγράφειν καταγράφω ὡς ὡς ἀτοπωτάτου τοῦ ὁ πραχθέντος πράσσω ἐπειρᾶτο πειράω , , ὅτε ὅτε τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Παλαιστίνων Παλαιστῖνος οἱ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα δόκιμοι δόκιμος καὶ καί διαπρέποντες Καισαρείας τε τε καὶ καί Ἱεροσολύμων ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος πρεσβείων τὸν ὁ Ὠριγένην καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀνωτάτω ἄνω τιμῆς τιμή ἄξιον ἄξιος εἶναι εἰμί δοκιμάσαντες δοκιμάζω , , χεῖρας χείρ εἰς εἰς πρεσβυτέριον πρεσβυτέριον αὐτῷ αὐτός τεθείκασιν . . τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα δ’ οὖν οὖν εἰς εἰς μέγα μέγας δόξης δόξα προελθόντος προέρχομαι ὄνομά ὄνομα τε τε παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πανταχῆ πανταχῆ πᾶσιν πᾶς ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος καὶ καί κλέος κλέος ἀρετῆς ἀρετή καὶ καί σοφίας σοφία οὐ οὐ σμικρὸν μικρός κτησαμένου , , μηδεμιᾶς μηδείς ἄλλης ἄλλος εὐπορῶν εὐπορέω ὁ ὁ Δημήτριος Δημήτριος κατηγορίας κατηγορία , , τῆς ὁ πάλαι πάλαι ἐν ἐν παιδὶ γεγονυίας γίγνομαι αὐτῷ αὐτός πράξεως πρᾶξις δεινὴν δεινός ποιεῖται ποιέω διαβολήν διαβολή , , συμπεριλαβεῖν συμπεριλαμβάνω τολμήσας τολμάω ταῖς ὁ κατηγορίαις κατηγορία τοὺς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ πρεσβυτέριον πρεσβυτέριον αὐτὸν αὐτός προάξαντας . . Ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν μικρὸν μικρός ἐπράχθη πράσσω ὕστερον ὕστερον · · τότε τότε τοτέ γε γε μὴν μήν ὁ ὁ Ὠριγένης ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ θείας θεῖος διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ἔργον ἔργον εἰς εἰς ἅπαντας ἅπας ἀφυλάκτως ἀφύλακτος τοὺς ὁ προσιόντας νύκτωρ νύκτωρ καὶ καί μεθ’ μετά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα ἐπετέλει ἐπιτελέω , , τοῖς ὁ θείοις θεῖος ἀόκνως ἄοκνος μαθήμασιν μάθημα καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ὡς ὡς αὐτὸν αὐτός φοιτῶσιν φοιτάω τὴν ὁ πᾶσαν πᾶς ἀνατιθεὶς ἀνατίθημι σχολήν σχολή . . Επὶ δέκα δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὀκτὼ ἔτεσιν ἔτος τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἐπικρατήσαντα Σευῆρον Ἀντωνῖνος Ἀντωνῖνος ὁ ὁ παῖς παῖς διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι . . ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ διωγμὸν διωγμός ἀνδρισαμένων καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν ὁμολογίαις ὁμολογία ἀγῶνας ἀγών διὰ διά προνοίας πρόνοια θεοῦ θεός πεφυλαγμένων εἷς τις τις ὢν εἰμί Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἀρτίως ἄρτιος ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησία ἐδηλώσαμεν δηλόω , , οἷα οἷος ταῖς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό ἑ ἕ ῥ’ ῥ’ Χριστοῦ Χριστός διαπρέψας διαπρέπω Such indeed was his attitude at that time . . But not Iong afterwards , , when the same person saw that he was prospering and a great man and distinguished and famous in the sight of all , , overcome by a a human weakness , , he attempted to to describe the deed as monstrous to the bishops throughout the world , , when the most highly approved and distinguished bishops in Palestine , , namely those of Caesarea and Jerusalem , , 1 deeming Origen worthy of privilege and the highest honour , , ordained him to the presbyterate by laying on of hands . . 2 So , , as he had then advanced to a position of great esteem , , and had aequired no small reputation and fame for his virtue and wisdom in the eyes of all all men everywhere , , through lack of any other ground οf aceusation Demetrius spread grave scandal about the deed that he had committed long ago when a a boy , , and had the temerity to include in his accusations those who raised him to the presbyterate . . This happened a little while afterwards . . Αt that time , , however , , Origen was engaged at Αlexandria in the work or divine instruction for for all , , without reserve , , who came to to him him by night and and in in the course of of the day , , devoting devoting his whole time untiringly to the divine studies and his pupils . . When Severus had held the principate for eighteen years , , he was succeeded by his son Antoninus . . 3 this time Αlexander ( ( being one of of those those who Ρlayed the the man man during the persecution and after contending for the faith by their confessions were preserved by the Providence of of God ) ) , , whom we have mentioned lately4 as bishop of the church at Jerusalem , , deemed worthy of of the the said bishopric , , distinguished ὁμολογίαις ὁμολογία , , τῆς ὁ δηλωθείσης δηλόω ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἀξιοῦται ἀξιόω , , ἔτι ἔτι Ναρκίσσου Νάρκισσος , , ὃς ὅς ἦν εἰμί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρότερος πρότερος , , περιόντος τῷ ὁ βίῳ βίος βιός . . ΙX . . Πόλλα μὲν μέν οὗν καὶ καί ὤα παράδοξα οἱ ὁ τῆς ὁ παροικίας παροικία πολῖται πολίτης ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐκ ἐκ παραδόσεως παράδοσις τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά διαδοχὴν διαδοχή ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός τοῦ ὁ Ναρκίσσου Νάρκισσος μνημονεύουσιν μνημονεύω , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τοιόνδε τοιόσδε τι θαῦμα θαῦμα δι’ διά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γεγονὸς γίγνομαι ἱστοροῦσιν ἱστορέω . . κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ μεγάλην μέγας ποτὲ ποτε τοῦ ὁ ὅς διανυκτέρευσιν τοὔλαιόν φασιν φημί τοῖς ὁ διακόνοις διάκονος ἐπιλιπεῖν ἐπιλείπω · · ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς πλῆθος πλῆθος δεινῆς δεινός ἀθυμίας ἀθυμία διαλαβούσης , , τὸν ὁ Νάρκισσον Νάρκισσος τοῖς ὁ τὰ ὁ φῶτα φώς παρασκευάζουσιν παρασκευάζω ἐπιτάξαι ἐπιτάσσω ὕδωρ ὕδωρ ἀνιμήσαντας ὡς ὡς αὐτὸν αὐτός κομιεῖσθαι . . τούτου οὗτος δὲ δέ ἅμα ἅμα λόγῳ λόγος πραχθέντος πράσσω , , ἐπευξάμενον τῷ τῷ ὕδατι ὕδωρ , , ἐγχέαι κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ λύχνων λύχνος πίστει πίστις τῆ τῆ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος γνησίᾳ παρακελεύσασθαι παρακελεύομαι · · ποιησάντων ποιέω δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος , , παρὰ παρά πάντα πᾶς λόγον λόγος δυνάμει δύναμις παραδόξῳ παράδοξος καὶ καί θείᾳ θεῖος μεταβαλεῖν μεταβάλλω ἐξ ἐκ ὕδατος ὕδωρ εἰς εἰς ἐλαίου ποιότητα ποιότης τὴν ὁ φύσιν φύσις , , παρά παρά τε τε πΛείστοις τῶν ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἐπὶ ἐπί μήκιστον μήκιστος ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ βραχύ βραχύς τι τις δεῖγμα δεῖγμα τοῦ τότε τότε τοτέ θαύματος θαῦμα φυλαχθῆναι φυλάσσω φυλάζω . . Ἄλλα τε τε πλεῖστα πλεῖστος περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τοῦδε τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ μνήμης μνήμη ἄξια ἄξιος καταλέγουσιν καταλέγω , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τοιόνδε τοιόσδε τι τις . . τὸ ὁ εὔτονον εὔτονος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί στερρὸν στερρός τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός φαῦλοί φαῦλος τινες τις ἀνθρωπίσκοι μὴ μή οἷοί τε τε φέρειν φέρω , , δέει δέος τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή δίκην δίκη ὑποσχεῖν ὑπέχω ἁλόντας ἁλίσκομαι , , διὰ διά τὸ ὁ μυρία μυρίος κακὰ κακός ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ συνεγνωκέναι συγγιγνώσκω , , συσκευὴν κατ’ κατά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προλαβόντες προλαμβάνω συρράπτουσιν καί καί τινα δεινὴν δεινός καταχέουσιν καταχέω κατηχέω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διαβολήν διαβολή . . εἶτα εἶτα πιστούμενοι τοὺς ὁ ἀκροωμένους , , ὅρκοις ὅρκος ἐβεβαίουν βεβαιόω τὰς ὁ κατηγορίας κατηγορία , , καὶ καί ὃ ὅς μέν μέν , , ἦ ἦ μὴν μήν ἀπόλοιτο ἀπόλλυμι πυρί πῦρ , , ὤμνυεν ὄμνυμι , , ὃ ὁ δέ δέ , , ἦ ἦ μὴν μήν σκαιᾷ νόσῳ νόσος δαπανηθείη τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ τρίτος τρίτος , , he was for for his his confessions on behalf of Christ ; ; issus his predecessor being still alive . . 1 IX . . Many οther miracles , , indeed , , of of Νarcissus do e e citizens of the the community call to mind , , as handed wn by the brethren in succession , , and among these ey relate that the following wonder was performed him . . Once at the great all - - night vigil of the ascha it is said that the oil failed the deacons , , and at when deep despondency seized the the whole ultitude , , thereupon Narcissus commanded those ho were preparing the lights to draw water and ring it to him ; ; that when this was no sooner said an done , , he then prayed οver οver the water , , and bade em pour it down into the lamps with unfeigned ith in the Lord . . Αnd that when they did did this , , contrary to all reason by miraculous and divine power nature was changed in quality from water into il ; ; and that for a a very long time , , from that day even ours , , a a little was preserved as a a οf that wonder former days by very many οf the the brethren brethren there . . Αnd they enumerate a a great many other things about the life of this man worthy of of mention , , among which is the following . . Certain miserable creatures , , not being able to endure his energy and the firmness of of his his conduct , , and and fearing lest they should be taken and put on their trial ( ( for they were conscious of many evil deeds ) ) , , anticipated the event by devising an intrigue agrinst him and spreading a a certain grave slander to his hurt . . Then , , with a view to securing the belief οf their hearers , , they strove to confirm their accusations by oaths ; ; one swore , , “ “ [ [ if this is is not not true ] ] ay I I be be destroyed by fire ” ” ; ; another , , “ “ may y y be be wasted by an an untoward diseasse ” ” ; ; and ἢ τίη μὴν μήν τὰς ὁ ὁράσεις ὅρασις πηρωθείη · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδ’ οὐδέ οὕτω οὕτως . . αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , καίπερ καίπερ ὀμνύουσιν ὄμνυμι , , τῶν ὁ ὅς πιστῶν τις τις προσεῖχε προσέχω τὸν ὁ νοῦν νόος διὰ διά τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς λάμπουσαν ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς σωφροσύνην σωφροσύνη τε τε καὶ καί πανάρετον ἀγωγὴν ἀγωγή τοῦ ὁ Ναρκίσσου Νάρκισσος . . αὐτός αὐτός γε γε μὴν μήν τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ εἰρημένων λέγω μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός ὑπομένων μοχθηρίαν μοχθηρία καὶ καί ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως ἐκ ἐκ μακροῦ μακρός τὸν ὁ φιλόσοφον φιλόσοφος ἀσπαζόμενος βίον βίος βιός , , διαδρὰς διαδιδράσκω πᾶν πᾶς τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία πλῆθος πλῆθος , , ἐν ἐν ἐρημίαις ἐρημία καὶ καί ἀφανέσιν ἀφανής ἀγροῖς ἀγρός λανθάνων πλείστοις πλεῖστος ἔτεσιν ἔτος διέτριβεν διατρίβω . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐ οὐ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ δίκης δίκη μέγας μέγας ὀφθαλμὸς ὀφθαλμός ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῖς ὁ πεπραγμένοις πράσσω ἠρέμει ἠρεμέω , , μετῄει μέτειμι2 μέτειμι δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς ὡς τάχιστα ταχύς τοὺς ὁ ἀσεβεῖς ἀσεβής αἷς ὅς καθ’ κατά ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιορκοῦντες ἐπιορκέω κατεδήσαντο καταδέω ἀραῖς . . ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος , , ἐκ ἐκ μηδεμιᾶς μηδείς προφάσεως πρόφασις ἁπλῶς ἁπλόος ἁπλῶς οὕτως οὕτως , , μικροῦ μικρός σμικρός διαπεσόντος διαπίπτω ἐφ’ ἐπί ἧς ὅς ὅς2 κατέμενεν οἰκίας οἰκία σπινθῆρος , , νύκτωρ νύκτωρ ὑφαφθείσης ἁπάσης ἅπας , , παγγενεὶ καταφλέγεται · · δ’ δὲ δέ ἀθρόως ἀθρόος τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα ἐξ ἐκ ἄκρων ἄκρον ποδῶν πούς ἐπὶ ἐπί κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἧς ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός προσετίμησεν ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ νόσου νόσος πίμπλαται πίμπλημι · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ τρίτος τρίτος τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ προτέρων πρότερος συνιδὼν συνοράω ἐκβάσεις ἔκβασις καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ πάντων πᾶς ἐφόρου θεοῦ θεός τρέσας τρέω τὴν ὁ ἀσιάδραστον δίκην δίκη , , ὁμολογεῖ ὁμολογέω μὲν μέν τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς τὰ ὁ κοινῇ κοινῇ σφίσιν σφεῖς αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐσκευωρημένα , , τοσαύταις δὲ δέ κατετρύχετο μεταμελόμενος οἰμωγαῖς οἰμωγή δακρύων δάκρυον τε τε ἐς εἰς τοσοῦτον οὐκ οὐ ἀπέλιπεν ἀπολείπω ἀπολιμπάνω , , ἕως ἕως ἄμφω ἄμφω διεφθάρη διαφθείρω τὰς ὁ ὄφεις . . καὶ καί οἵδε ὅδε μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ ψευδολουίας τοιαύτας τοιοῦτος ὑπέσχον ὑπέχω τιμωρίας τιμωρία · · χ’ χ’ . . τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Ναρκίσσου Νάρκισσος γινωσκομένου γιγνώσκω , , καὶ καί μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός ὅπῃ ὅπῃ ὅπῃ ὅπη ὢν εἰμί τυγχάνοι τυγχάνω , , γινωσκομένου γιγνώσκω , , δόξαν δόξα τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ὁμόρων ὅμορος ἐκκληαιῶν προεστῶσιν , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ἑτέρου ἕτερος μετίασιν ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος χειροτονίαν χειροτονία · · Δῖος τούτῳ οὗτος ὄνομα ὄνομα ἢν ἐάν · · ὃν ὅς ὅς2 οὐ οὐ πολὺν πολύς προστάντα χρόνον χρόνος Γερμανίων διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι , , καὶ καί τοῦτον οὗτος Γόρδιος Γόρδιος · · καθ’ κατά third , , “ “ may my eyes be blinded . . ” ” But , , swear ey ey might , , none of the faithful gave heed to them , , the the fame of Narcissus ' s s sobriety and virtuous nner of life was always well known to all . . Ηe , , vertheless , , could not brook the wickedness of what been said said , , and , , besides , , had for a a long time been uing the philosophic life , , ; ; so he escaped the οle company of of the the church , , and and spent many years cretly in deserts and obscure parts οf the country . . et the great eye of Justice did not remain quiet at ese deeds , , but with untmost speed visited upon those ess men the curses with which in their perjury ey had bound themselves . . So the first was was burnt death with all all his his family , , the the house in which he he as staying being wholly set on fire one night from solutely no other cause than a small spark which ppened to fall οn it ; ; as for the second , , his body as as convered , , all all at once , , from head to to toe with the the isease isease that he had had assigned assigned to himself as a a penalty ; ; d d the third , , perceiving the hap of the οther o o , , and fearing the the ineritable ineritable judgement of God who seeth all , , made public confession of what they plotted together in common . . Yet , , in the act of repentance , , so great were the lamentations by hich he was wasted , , so many were the tears that me unceasingly poured forth , , that both eyes eyes were troyed . . such were the punishments that these men suffered their falsehood . . X . . But as Narcissus had retired no one knew where he he might be , , it seemed good those presiding over the neighbouring churches to eed to the appointment οf another bishop . . Ηis e e was Dius . . Αfter a brief presidency he was cceeded by by Germanion , , and he in turn by Gordius . . ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐξ ἐκ ἀναβιώσεως ἀναβίωσις ἀναφανείς ποθεν ποθεν Νάρκισσος Νάρκισσος αὗθις ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ προστασίαν προστασία παρακαλεῖται παρακαλέω , , μειζόνως μέγας ἔτι ἔτι μᾶλλον μᾶλλον τῶν ὁ πάντων πᾶς ἀγασθέντων αὐτὸν αὐτός τῆς ὁ τε τε ἀναχωρήσεως ἀναχώρησις ἕνεκα ἕνεκα καὶ καί τῆς ὁ φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία καὶ καί ἐφ’ ἐπί ἅπασιν ἅπας δι’ διά ἢν ἐάν παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός κατηξίωτο ἐκδίκησιν ἐκδίκησις . . XI . . καὶ καί δὴ δή μηκέθ’ οἵου τε τε ὄντος εἰμί λειτουργεῖν λειτουργέω διὰ διά λιπαρὸν λιπαρός γῆρας γῆρας , , τὸν ὁ εἰρημένον λέγω Ἀλέξανδρον Ἀλέξανδρος , , ἐπίακοπον ἑτέρας ἕτερος ὑπάρχοντα ὑπάρχω παροικίας παροικία , , οἰκονομία θεοῦ θεός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ἅμα ἅμα τῷ τῷ Ναρκίσσῳ Νάρκισσος λειτουργίαν λειτουργία ἐκάλει καλέω κατὰ κατά ἀποκάλυψιν ἀποκάλυψις νύκτωρ νύκτωρ αὐτῷ αὐτός δι’ διά ὁράματος ὅραμα φανεῖσαν φαίνω . . ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ δ’ δ’ οὖν οὖν , , ὡς ὡς κατά κατά τι θεοπρόπιον θεοπρόπιον , , ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Καππαδοκῶν γῆς γῆ , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἠξίωτο ἀξιόω , , τὴν ὁ πορείαν πορεία ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ πεποιημένον ποιέω εὐχῆς εὐχή καὶ καί τῶν ὁ τόπων τόπος ἰατορίας ἰατορία ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα πεποιημένον ποιέω φιλοφρονέστατα φιλόφρων οἱ ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε ὑπολαβόντες ὑπολαμβάνω οὐκέτ’ οἴκαδε οἴκαδε αὐτῷ αὐτός παλινοστεῖν ἐπιτρέπουσιν ἐπιτρέπω καθ’ κατά ἑτέραν ἕτερος καὶ καί αὐτοῖς αὐτός νύκτωρ νύκτωρ ὀφθεῖσαν ὁράω μίαν τε τε φωνὴν φωνή σαφεστάτην σαφής τοῖς ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα αὐτῶν αὐτός σπουδαίοις σπουδαῖος χρήσασαν · · ἐδήλου δηλόω γὰρ γάρ προελθόντας προέρχομαι ἔξω ἔξω πυλῶν Πύλος πύλος τὸν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός προωρισμένον αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος ὑποδέξασθαι ὑποδέχομαι ὑποδείκνυμι · · τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ πράξαντες πράσσω , , μετὰ μετά κοινῆς κοινός τῶν ὁ ἐπισκόπων , , οἳ ὁ ὅς τὰς ὁ πέριξ πέριξ διεῖπον διέπω ἐκκλησία γνώμης γνώμη ἐπάναγκες αὐτὸν αὐτός παραμένειν παραμένω βιάζονται βιάζω . . μνημονεύει μνημονεύω γέ γε τοι τοι καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος ἐν ἐν ἰδίαις ἴδιος ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιστολή ταῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός ’ ’ Αωτινοΐτας , , εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν σῳζομέναις , , τῆς ὁ Ναρκίσσου Νάρκισσος σὺν σύν προεδρίας προεδρία , , ταῦτα οὗτος κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος γράφων γράφω In his day Narcissus appeared from somewhere , , as if come to life again , , and was onee more summoned to the presideney by by the the brethren , , for all admired him to a a still greater degree because of his retirement and philosophic life , , and especially because οf the punishment with which God had deemed it meet to avenge him . . XI . . Αnd when he was no longer able to perform the ministry on account of ripe old age , , the abovementioned1 Alexander , , being bishop of another community , , was called by a a dispensarion of God to a a joint ministry with Narcissus , , by a revelation which appeared to him in a a vision at night . . Whereupon , , as if in obedience to to some oraele , , he made the journey rom the land of the Cappadocians , , where he was rst deemed worthy of the episeopate , , to to Jerusalem , , for the purpose of prayer and investigation οf the sacred ] ] places . . The people there gave him the most ordial welcome , , and suffered him not to return home home gain , , in in accordance with another revelation which as seen by them also at night , , and which vouchsafed n n identieal utterance of the clearest kind to those f f them who were peculiarly zealous . . For it indieated o o them to go forth outside the gates and welcome as heir bishop him who was fore - - ordained of God . . Αnd oing this , , with the common consent of the bishops ho were administering the churches churches round about , , hey compelled him of necessity to to remain . . Αnd in fact Alexander himself in a a personal letter to the ntinoites , , 2 which is still to this day preserved , , mentions Narcissus as as holding the chief place long with him , , writing as follows , , in these very words , , τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή , , “ “ ἀσπάζεται ἀσπάζομαι ὑμᾶς Νάρκισσος Νάρκισσος πρὸ πρό ἐμοῦ ἐμός διέπων διέπω τὸν ὁ τόπον τόπος τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή τὸν ὁ ἐνθάδε ἐνθάδε καὶ καί νῦν νῦν συνεξεταζόμενός μένος μένος μοι διὰ διά τῶν ὁ εὐχῶν εὐχή , , ρݲιݲςݲ ἔτη ἔτος ἠνυκώς , , παρακαλῶν παρακαλέω ὑμᾶς ὁμοίως ὅμοιος ὁμοφρονῆσαι . . ” ” Καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν οὕτως οὕτως εἶχεν ἔχω · · τῆς ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ κατ’ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , Σεραπίωνος ἀναπαυσαμένου , , τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Ἀσκληπιάδης Ἀσκληπιάδης , , ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ διωγμὸν διωγμός ὁμολογίαις ὁμολογία διαπρέψας διαπρέπω καὶ καί μέμνηται μιμνήσκω καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τούτου οὗτος καταστάσεως κατάστασις ’ ’ Αλέξανδρος Αντιοχεῦσιν γράφων γράφω ὧδε ὧδε · · “ “ ’ ’ Αλέξανδρος , , δοῦλος δοῦλος καὶ καί δέσμιος δέσμιος Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς Χριστοῦ , , τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ μακαρίᾳ μακαρία Ἀντιοχέων Ἀντιοχεύς ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία ἐν ἐν κυρίῳ χαίρειν χαίρω . . ἐλαφρά ἐλαφρός μοι καἰ κοῦφα κοῦφος τὰ ὁ δεσμὰ δεσμός ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἐποίησεν ποιέω , , κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ καιρὸν καιρός τῆς ὁ εἱρκτῆς εἱρκτή πυθομένῳ πύθω τῆς ὁ ἁγίας ὑμῶν ὑμός τῶν ὁ Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκΛησίας κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ θείαν θεία πρόνοιαν πρόνοια Ἀσκληπιάδην Ἀσκληπιάδης τὸν ὁ ἐπιτηδειότατον ἐπιτήδειος κατ’ κατά ἀξίαν ἄξιος τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἐγκεχειρισμένον . . ” ταύτην οὗτος δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ ἐπιστοΛὴν σημαίνει σημαίνω διὰ διά Κλήμεντος ἀπεσταλκέναι ἀποστέλλω , , πρὸς πρός τῷ ὁ τέλει τέλος τοῦτον οὗτος γράφων γράφω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ ὑμῖν , , κύριοί κύριος μου ἐγώ ἀδελφοί , , τὰ ὁ γράμματα γράμμα ἀπέστειλα διὰ διά Κλήμεντος τοῦ ὁ μακαρίου μακάριος πρεσβυτέρου πρέσβυς , , ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἐναρέτου ἐνάρετος καὶ καί δοκίμου δόκιμος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἴστε οἶδα καὶ καί ὑμεῖς καὶ καί ἐπιγνώσεσθε ἐπιγιγνώσκω · · ὃς ὅς παρὼν πάρειμι κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πρόνοιαν πρόνοια καὶ καί ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή τοῦ ὁ δεσπότου δεσπότης ἐπεστήριξέν τε τε καὶ καί ηὔξησεν αὐξάνω τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία . . ” ” XII . . Τοῦ ὁ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν Σεραπίωνος τῆς ὁ περὶ περί λόγου λόγος ἀσκήσεως ἄσκησις καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος μὲν μέν εἰκὸς ἔοικα σῴζεσθαι σῴζω σώζω πα ἑτέροις ἕτερος ὑπομνήματα ὑπόμνημα , , εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς δὲ δέ μόνα μόνος κατῆλθε κατέρχομαι τὰ ὁ Πρὸς πρός Δόμνον , , ἐκπεπτωκότα ἐκπίπτω τινὰ παρὰ παρά τό ὁ ὅς τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός καιρὸν καιρός ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεω the close of the letter : : “ Narcissus greets you , , who before me was holding the position of bishop here , , and now is associated with me in the prayers , , aving completed 116 years ; ; and exhorts you , , as I I likewise , , to to be of of one mind . . ” ” So was it it with with these matters . . But when Serapion tered upon his rest , , Asclepiades succeeded to the ishopric of the chureh at Antioch , , and he was self distinguished for his confessions in the ( ( ? ? ? ? ) ) ersecution . . Αlexander also his his appointent , , writing thus to to the Antiochenes : : “ “ Αlexander , , slave slave and prisoner οf Jesus Christ , , to the blessed urch of of the Antioehenes , , greeting in the Lord . . Light and easy did the Lord make my my bonds , , when learnt at the time οf my imprisonment that by the vine Ρrovidence Αsclepiades , , whose worthy faith es him most suitable , , had been entrusted with the ishopric of your holy church of the Antiochenes . . ” ” This epistle he indicates had been sent by the hand f f Clement , , 1 writing at the close in this is letter I I send send unto you , , my my dear brethren , , by the and of Clement the blessed presbyter , , a a man irtuous and approved , , of whom ye ye yourselves also ve ve heard , , and with whom ye will become acquainted ; ; o o also , , when he was present here in accordance h h the providence and and overseership of the Master , , th stablished and and increased the Church of of the the rd . . ” ” XII . . Νοw it is likely , , indeed , , that other memoirs , , the fruit of of Serapion ' ' s s literary studies , , are reserved by by other persons , , but there have come wn to us only those addressed To Domnus , , οne ho had fallen away from the faith of Christ , , at the ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαικὴν ἐθελοθρῃσκείαν , , καὶ καί τὰ ὁ Πρὸς πρός Πόντιον Πόντιος καὶ καί Καρικόν , , ἐκκλησιαστικοὺς ἄνδρας ἀνήρ , , καὶ καί ἄλλαι ἄλλος πρὸς πρός ἑτέρους ἕτερος ἐπιστολαί ἐπιστολή , , ἕτερός ἕτερος τε τε συντεταγμένος συντάσσω αὐτῷ αὐτός λόγος λόγος Περὶ τοῦ ὁ λεγομένου λέγω κατὰ κατά Πέτρον Πέτρος εὐαγγελίου , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 πεποίηται ποιέω ἀπελέγχων τὰ ὁ ψευδῶς ψευδής ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός εἰρημένα λέγω διά διά τινας τις ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ῥωσσὸν παροικίᾳ παροικία προφάσει πρόφασις τῆς ὁ εἰρημένης λέγω γραφῆς γραφή εἰς εἰς ἑτεροδόξους διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ἀποκείλαντας · · ἀφ’ ἀπό οὗ οὗ εὔλογον εὔλογος βραχείας βραχύς παραθέσθαι παρατίθημι λέξεις λέγω , , δι’ διά ὧν ἢν ἐάν εἶχεν ἔχω περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ βιβλίου βιβλίον γνώμην γνώμη προτίθησι προτίθημι οὕτω οὕτως γράφων γράφω · · “ “ ἡμεῖς γάρ γάρ , , ἀδελφοί , , καὶ καί Πέτρον Πέτρος καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἄλλους ἄλλος ἀποστόλους ἀπόστολος ἀποδεχόμεθα ἀποδέχομαι ὡς ὡς Χριστόν Χριστός , , τὰ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ὀνόματι ὄνομα αὐτῶν αὐτός ψευδεπίγραφα ἔμπειροι ἔμπειρος παραιτούμεθα παραιτέομαι , , γινώσκοντες γιγνώσκω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὰ ὁ τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος οὐ οὐ παρελάβομεν . . ἐγὼ γὰρ γάρ γενόμενος γίγνομαι παρ’ παρά ὑμῖν ὑπενόουν ὑπονοέω τοὺς ὁ πάντας πᾶς ὀρθῇ πίστει πίστις προφερόμενον προφέρω καὶ καί μὴ μή διελθὼν διέρχομαι τὸ ὁ ὅς ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῶν αὐτός προφερόμενον προφέρω ὀνόματι ὄνομα Πέτρου Πέτρος εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον , , εἶπον λέγω εἶπον ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι εἰ εἰ τοῦτό ἐστιν εἰμί μόνον μόνος τὸ ὁ ὅς δοκοῦν δοκέω ὑμῖν παρέχειν παρέχω μικροψυχίαν μικροψυχία , , ἀναγινωσκέσθω · · νῦν νῦν δὲ δέ μαθὼν μανθάνω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι αἱρέσει αἵρεσις τινὶ ὁ ὁ νοῦς νόος αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐφώλευεν , , ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ λεχθέντων λέγω μοι ἐγώ , , σπουδόσω πάλιν πάλιν γενέσθαι γίγνομαι πρὸς πρός ὑμᾶς , , ὥστε ὥστε ἀδελφοί , , προσδοκᾶτέ με ἐν ἐν τάχει τάχος . . ἡμεῖς δέ δέ ἀδελφοί , , καταλαβόμενοι καταλαμβάνω ὁποίας ὁποῖος ἢν ἐάν αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις Μαρκιανός , , <ὃς> καὶ καί ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἐναντιοῦτο , , μὴ μή time of of the the persecution , , to to Jewish will - - worship ; ; and those To Pontius and Caricus , , churchmen , , and and other letters to other persons ; ; and another book has been composed by him Concerning what is known as the Gospel of of Peter , , 1 which he has written refuting false statements statements in in it , , because of certain in in the community of of Rhossus , , who who οn the ground of of the the said writing turned aside into heterodox teaehings . . It will not be be unreasonable unreasonable to quote a a short passage from from this work , , in which he he puts forward the the view he held about the the book , , writing as follows : : “ For οur part , , brethren , , we we receive both Peter and the οther apostles apostles as as Christ , , but but the writings which falsely bear their names we reject , , as men of of experience , , knowing that such were not handed down to us . . For I I myself , , when I I eame eame among you , , imagined that all οf you clung to the true faith ; ; and , , without going through the Gospel put forward by them in the name f f Peter , , I I said : : If this is the the only thing that seemingly causes captious feelings among you , , let it be read . . But since I I have now learnt , , from what has been been told told me , , that their mind was was lurking in some hole οf οf hersey , , 2 I I shall give diligence to come again to you ; ; wherefore , , brethren , , expect me quikly . . ut we , , brethren , , gathering to what what of of heresy heresy arcianus3 belonged ( ( who4 used to to contradict contradict himself , , not not knowing what he was saying , , as ye will learn δ’ δ’ ἐλάλει λαλέω , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 μαθήσεσθε μανθάνω ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὑμῖν ἐγράφη γράφω , , ἐδυνήθημεν δύναμαι [ [ γὰρ γάρ ] ] παρ’ παρά ἄλλων ἄλλος τῶν ὁ ἀσκησάντω ναὐτὸ τοῦτο οὗτος τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον , , τοῦτ’ ἐστὶν εἰμί παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ διαδόχων τῶν ὁ καταρξαμένων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 Δοκητὰς καλοῦμεν καλέω ( ( τὰ ὁ γὰρ γάρ πλείονα πολύς πλείων φρονήματα φρόνημα ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ἐστὶ εἰμί τῆς ὁ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ) ) , , χρησάμενοι χράομαι παρ’ παρά αὐτῶν αὐτός διελθεῖν διέρχομαι καὶ καί εὑρεῖν εὑρίσκω τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν πλείονα πολύς πλείων τοῦ ὁ ὀρθοῦ ὀρθός λόγου λόγος τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ , , τινὰ δὲ δέ προσδιεσταλμένα , , ἃ ὅς καὶ καί ὑπετάξαμεν ὑποτάσσω ὑμῖν . . XIII . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν τὰ ὁ ὅς Σεραπίωνος . . Τοῦ ὁ δὲ δέ Κλήμεντος Στρωματεῖς , , οἱ ὁ πάντες πᾶς ὀκτώ ὀκτώ , , παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν σῴζονται σῴζω σώζω , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἠξίωσεν ἀξιόω προγραφῆς προγραφή “ “ Τίτου Τίτος Φλαυίου Κλήμεντος τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ὅς ἀληθῆ ἀληθής Φιλοσοφίαν φιλοσοφία γνωστικῶν γνωστικός ὑπομνημάτων ὑπόμνημα στρωματεῖς , , ” ” ἰσάριθμοί τε τε τούτοις οὗτος εἰσὶν εἰμί οἱ ὁ ἐπιγεγραμμένοι ἐπιγράφω Ὑποτυπώσεων λόγοι λόγος , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ὀνομαστὶ ὀνομαστί ὡς ὡς ὡς διδασκάλου διδάσκαλος τοῦ ὁ Πανταίνου μνημονεύει μνημονεύω ἐκδοχάς ἐκδοχή τε τε αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γραφῶν καὶ καί παραδόσεις παράδοσις ἐκτέθειται · · ἔστιν εἰμί δὲ δέ αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί πρὸς πρός Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην λόγος λόγος ὁ ὁ Προτρεπτικὸς προτρεπτικός τρεῖς τε τε οἱ ὁ τοῦ ὁ ἐπιγεγραμμένου Παιδαγωγοῦ καὶ καί “ “ Τίς ὁ ὁ σῳζόμενος πλούσιος πλούσιος ” ” οὕτως οὕτως ἐπιγραφεὶς ἕτερος ἕτερος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγος λόγος τό ὁ τε τε Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάσχα σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα καὶ καί διαλέξεις διαλέγω Περὶ περί νηστείας νηστεία καὶ καί Περὶ περί καταλαλιᾶς καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Προτρεπτικὸς προτρεπτικός εἰς εἰς ὑπομονὴν ὑπομονή ἢ ἤ πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ νεωστὶ νεωστί βεβαπτισμένους καὶ καί ὁ ὁ ἐπιγεγραμμένος κανὼν καίνω ἐκκλησιαστικὸς ἢ τίη πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ Ἰουδαΐζοντας , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 Ἀλεξάνδρῳ Ἀλέξανδρος τῷ ὁ δεδηλωμένῳ ἐπισκόπῳ ἀνατέθεικεν . . from what has been written to to you ) ) , , were enabled1 by by οthers who studied this very Gospel , , that is , , by the successors of those who who began it , , whom we call Docetae2 ( ( for most of the ideas ideas belong to their teaching ) ) — — using [ [ the material supplied ] ] by by were enabled to go through it and discover that the most part indeed was in accordance with the true teaching of the Saviour , , but that some things things were added , , which also we place below for your benefit . . ” ” XIII . . Such are the writings of Serapion . . But of Clement the Stromateis , , all the eight books , , are preserved with us , , upon whieh he he bestowed the following title : : “ “ Titus Flavius Clement ' ' s s Stromateis3 of Gnostic Memoirs Memoirs according to the the True True Philosophy ” ” ; ; and οf equal number with these are his books entitled Hypotyposeis , , 4 in which he he mentions Ρantaenus by by name as his teaeher , , and has set forth his interpretations of the scriptures and his traditons . . There is also a a book of his , , the Exhorlalion to the Greeks , , 5 and the three books of the work entitled Paedagogus , , and Who is the Rich Man that is being Saved ? ? 5 ( ( such is the title of of another book of of his ) ) , , and the treatise Οn Οn the the Pascha , , and and discourses Οn Fasting and Οn Slander , , and the Exhortation to Endurance , , or To the the Recently Baptized , , 5 5 and the [ [ book ] ] entitled entitled the Ecclesiastical Cannon , , or Against the the Judaizers , , 6 6 which he has dedicated to Alexander , , the bishop mentioned above . . 7 the bedelothes . . Hence works of a a miscellaneous character were thus entitled , , not οnly by by Clement , , but but also by Plutarch and Origen ( ( see 24 . . 3 ) ) . . Ἐν ἐν μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τοῖς ὁ Στρωματεῦσιν οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος τῆς ὁ θείας θεία κατάτρωσιν πεποίηται ποιέω γραφῆς γραφή , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά Ἔλλησιν , , εἴ εἰ τι τις ἄρα ἄρα ὠφέλιμον ὠφέλιμος ἐδόκει δοκέω καὶ καί αὐτοῖς αὐτός εἰρῆσθαι λέγω ἐρῶ , , μνημονεύει μνημονεύω τῶν ὁ τε τε παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς δογμάτων δόγμα , , τὰ ὁ ὅς Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς βαρβάρων ἀναπτύσσων ἀναπτύσσω καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ αἱρεσιαρχῶν ψευδοδοξίας ψευδοδοξία εὐθύνων εὐθύνω , , ἱστορίαν ἱστορία τε τε πολλὴν πολύς ἐξαπλοῖ , , ὑπόθεσιν ὑπόθεσις ἡμῖν ἐγώ πολυμαθοῦς παρέχων παρέχω παιδείας παιδεία . . τούτοις οὗτος ἅπασιν ἅπας καταμίγνυσιν καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς Φιλοσόφων φιλόσοφος δόγματα δόγμα , , ὅθεν ὅθεν εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως κατάλληλον τῆ ὑποθέσει ὑπόθεσις καὶ καί τὴν ὁ προγραφὴν τῶν ὁ Στρωματέων πεποίηται ποιέω . . κέχρηται χράω δ’ ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀντιλεγομένων γραφῶν μαρτυρίαις μαρτυρία , , τῆς ὁ τε τε λεγομένης λέγω Σολομῶνος Σολομών Σοφίας καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς τοῦ ὁ Σιρὰχ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή τῆς ὁ τε τε Βαρναβᾶ καὶ καί Κλήμεντος καὶ καί Ἰούδα , , μνημονεύει μνημονεύω τε τε τοῦ ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην Τατιανοῦ λόγου λόγος καὶ καί Κασσιανοῦ ὡς ὡς καὶ καί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χρονογραφίαν πεποιημένου , , ἔτι ἔτι μὴν μήν Φίλωνος Φίλων καὶ καί ’ ’ Αριατοβούλου Ἰωσήπου Ἰώσηπος τε τε καὶ καί Δημητρίου Δημήτριος καὶ καί Εὐπολέμου Εὐπόλεμος , , Ἰουδαίων συγγραφέων , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν τούτων οὗτος ἁπάντων ἅπας ἐγγράφως πρεσβύτερον πρέσβυς τῆς ὁ παρ’ παρά Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην ἀρχαιογονίας Μωυσέα Μωυσῆς τε τε καὶ καί τὸ ὁ Ἰουδαίων γένος γένος ἀποδειξάντων ἀποδείκνυμι . . καὶ καί ἄλλης ἄλλος δὲ δέ πλείστης πλεῖστος χρηστομαθείας ἔμπλεῳ οἱ ὁ δηλούμενοι τυγχάνουσιν τυγχάνω τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ λόγοι λόγος · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ πρώτῳ περὶ περί ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ δηλοῖ δηλόω ὡς ὡς ἔγγιστα ἐγγίων τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων γενομένου γίγνομαι διαδοχῆς διαδοχή , , ὑπισχνεῖται ὑπισχνέομαι δ’ δ’ ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Γένεσιν ὑπομνηματιεῖσθαι . . Καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ λόγῳ λόγος δὲ δέ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῷ τῷ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάσχα ἐκβιασθῆναι ἐκβιάζω ὁμολογεῖ ὁμολογέω πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἑταίρων ἑταῖρος ἃς ὅς ἔτυχεν τυγχάνω Νow in the Stromateis he has composed a a patchwork , , not only of of the the divine Scripture , , but of the writings of the Greeks as well , , if he thought that they also had said anything useful , , and he mentions opinions from many sources , , explaining Greek and and barbarian alike , , and moreover sifts the false opinions οf the heresiarchs ; ; and unfolding much history he gives us a a work of great erudition . . With all these he mingles also the opinions of philosophers , , and so he has suitably made the title of the Stromateis to correspond to the work itself . . Αnd in them he has also made use use of of testimonies from the the disputed writings , , the known known as the Wisdom of Solomon , , and the Wisdom of Jesus the the Son Son of sirach , , and the Epistle to to the the Hebrews , , and and those of of Barnabas , , and and Clement , , and Jude ; ; and he mentions Tatian ' ' s s book Against the Greeks , , and Cassian , , sinee he also had composed a a chronography , , 1 1 and moreover Philo and Aristobulus and Josephus and Demetrius and Eupolemus , , Jewish writers , , in that they they would would show , , all all of them , , in writing , , that Moses and the Jewish race went back further in their origins than the Greeks . . 2 Αnd the books of Clement , , of which we are speaking , , are full of much other useful learning . . Ιn the first of these he shows with reference to himself that he came very near to the successors of the Αpostles3 ; ; and he promises in them also to write a commentary on Genesis . . 4 Αnd in his book Οn the Pascha he professes that he was compelled by his companions to commit to παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς ἀκηκοὼς ἀκούω παραδόσεις παράδοσις γραφῆ τοῖς ὁ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι , , μέμνηται μιμνήσκω δ’ ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός Μελίτωνος καὶ καί Εἰρηναίου καί καί τινων ἑτέρων ἕτερος , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τὰς ὁ διηγήσεις διήγησις τέθειται . . XIV . . Ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ ταῖς ὁ Ὑποτυπώσεσιν ξυνελόντα εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον πάσης πᾶς τῆς ὁ ἐνδιαθήκου γραφῆς γραφή ἐπιτετμημένας πεποίηται ποιέω διηγήσεις , , μηδὲ μηδέ τὰς ὁ ἀντιλεγομένας παρελθών παρέρχομαι , , τὴν ὁ Ἰούδα λέγω λέγω καὶ καί τὰς ὁ λοιπὰς καθολικὰς ἐπιστολὰς ἐπιστολή τήν ὁ τε τε Βαρνάβα , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ Πέτρου Πέτρος λεγομένην λέγω Ἀποκάλυφιν . . καὶ καί τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἑβραίους δὲ δέ ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή Παύλου Παῦλος μὲν μέν εἶναί εἰμί φησιν φημί , , γεγράφθαι γράφω δὲ δέ Ἑβραίοις Ἑβραικῇ φωνῇ φωνή , , Λοῦκαν δὲ δέ φιλοτίμως φιλότιμος αὐτὴν αὐτός μεθερμηνεύσαντα μεθερμηνεύω ἐκδοῦναι ἐκδίδωμι τοῖς ὁ Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην , , ὅθεν ὅθεν τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός χρῶτα χρώς εὑρίσκεσθαι εὑρίσκω κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ἑρμηνείαν ἑρμηνεία ταύτης οὗτος τε τε τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή καὶ καί τῶν ὁ Πραξέων . . μὴ μή προγεγράφθαι προγράφω δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ ὅς “ “ Παῦλος Παῦλος ἀπόστολος’ ’ ’ εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως · · “ “ Ἑβραίοις γάρ γάρ , , ’ ’ ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , · · “ “ ἐπιστέλλων ἐπιστέλλω πρόληψιν πρόληψις εἰληφόσιν λαμβάνω κατ’ κατά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ὑποπτεύουσιν αὐτόν αὐτός , , συνετῶς συνετός πάνυ πάνυ οὐκ οὐ ἐν ἐν ἀρχῇ ἀρχή ἀπέτρεφεν αὐτούς αὐτός , , τὸ ὁ ὄνομα ὄνομα θείς . . ” ” Εἶτα εἶτα ὑποβὰς ὑποβαίνω ἐπιλέγει ἐπιλέγω , , ἤδη ἤδη δέ δέ , , ὡς ὡς ὁ ὁ μακάριος μακάριος ἔλεγεν λέγω πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος , , ἀπόστολος ὢν εἰμί τοῦ ὁ παντοκράτορος , , ἀπεστάλη ἀποστέλλω πρὸς πρός Ἑβραίους , , διὰ διά μετριότητα μετριότης ὁ ὁ Παῦλος Παῦλος , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος ἀπεσταλμένος ἀποστέλλω , , οὐκ οὐ ἐγγράφει ἐγγράφω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ Ἑβραίων ἀπόστολον διά διά τε τε τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος2 κύριος τιμὴν τιμή διά διά τε τε τὸ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ περιουσίας περιουσία καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ Ἑβραίοις ἐπιστὲλλειν , , ἐθνῶν ἔθνος κήρυκα κῆρυξ ὄντα εἰμί καὶ καί ἀπόστολον . . ” Αὖθις αὖθις δ’ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὁ ὁ Κλήμης Κλήμης βιβλίοις περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τάξεως τάξις τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων παράδοσιν τῶν ὁ ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς τέθειται , , τοῦτον οὗτος ἔχουσαν ἔχω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός . . προγεγράφθαι προγράφω ἔλεγεν λέγω τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελίων writing traditions that he had heard from the elders οf olden time , , for the benefit or those that should come after ; ; and he mentions in it Melito and Irenaeus and some others , , Whose accounts also of the matter he has set down . . XIV . . Αnd in the Hypotyposeis , , to to speak briefly , , he has given concise explanations of all the the Canonical scriptures , , not passing over even the disputed writings , , Ι Ι mean the Epistle of of Jude and the remaining Catholic Εpistles , , and the Epistle of Barnabas , , the Apocalypse known as Peter ' ' s s . . Αnd as for Εpistle to the the Hebrews , , he he says indeed that it is Paul ' ' s s , , but that it was written for Hebrews in the Ηebrew tongue , , and that Luke , , having carefully translated it , , published it for the Greeks ; ; hence , , as a result result of of this translation , , the same complexion of style is found in this Epistle and in the Acts : : but that the [ [ words ] ] “ “ Paul an apostle ” ” were not prefixed . . For , , says he , , “ “ in writing to Ηebrews who had conceived a prejudice against him and were suspicious of him , , he very wisely did not repel them at the beginning by putting his name . . ” ” Then lower down he adds : : “ “ But now , , as the blessed elder used to say , , since the Lord , , being the apostle of the Αlmighty , , was sent to the Hebrews , , ΡauΙ , , through modesty , , since he had been sent to the Gentiles , , does not inscribe himself as an apostle οf the Hebrews , , both to give due deference to the Lord and because he wrote to the Ηebrews also out of his abundance , , being a preacher and apostle of the Gentiles . . ” ” Αnd again in in the same books Clement Clement has has inserted a a tradition of the the primitive primitive elders with regard to the οrder οf οf the Gospels , , as follows . . Ηe Said that those τὰ ὁ περιέχοντα περιέχω τὰς ὁ γενεαλογίας γενεαλογία , , τὸ ὁ δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά Μάρκον Μάρκος ταύτην οὗτος ἐσχηκέναι ἔχω τὴν ὁ οἰκονομίαν οἰκονομία . . τοῦ ὁ Πέτρου Πέτρος δημοσίᾳ δημόσιος ἐν ἐν ‘ Ρώμῃ κηρύξαντος κηρύσσω τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος καὶ καί πνεύματι πνεῦμα τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον ἐξειπόντος ἐξαγορεύω , , τοὺς ὁ παρόντας πάρειμι , , πολλοὺς πολύς ὄντας εἰμί , , παρακαλέσαι παρακαλέω τὸν ὁ Μάρκον Μάρκος , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἀκολουθήσαντα ἀκολουθέω αὐτῷ αὐτός πόρρωθεν πρόσωθεν καὶ καί μεμνημένον μιμνήσκω τῶν ὁ λεχθέντων λέγω , , ἀναγραφαὶ ἀναγραφή τὰ ὁ εἰρημένα λέγω · · ποιήσαντα ποιέω δέ δέ , , τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον μεταδοῦναι μεταδίδωμι τοῖς ὁ δεομένοις δέω δέω2 αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐπιγνόντα τὸν ὁ Πέτρον Πέτρος προτρεπτικῶς μήτε κωλῦσαι κωλύω μήτε μήτε προτρέψασθαι προτρέπω . . αἰ . . τὸν ὁ ὅς μέντοι μέντοι Ἰωάννην ἔσχατον ἔσχατος , , συνιδόντα συνοράω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὰ ὁ σωματικὰ σωματικός ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ εὐαγγελίοις δεδήλωται δηλόω , , προτραπέντα ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ γνωρίμων γνώριμος , , πνεύματι πνεῦμα θεοφορηθέντα πνευματικὸν πνευματικός ποιῆσαι ποιέω εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον . . τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος ὁ ὁ Κλήμης Κλήμης . . Πάλιν πάλιν δ’ ὁ ὁ δηλωθεὶς Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος τοῦ ὁ Κλήμεντος , , ἅμα ἅμα δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Πανταίνου ἔν ἐν εἰς τινι πρὸς πρός Ὠριγένην ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς μνημονεύει μνημονεύω , , ὡς ὡς δὴ δή γνωρίμων γνώριμος αὐτῷ αὐτός γενομένων γίγνομαι τῶν ὁ ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ , , γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ οὕτως οὕτως · · “ “ τοῦτο οὗτος γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί θέλημα θέλημα θεοῦ θεός , , ὡς ὡς οἶδας , , γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἵνα ἵνα ἡ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό προγόνων πρόγονος ἡμῖν φιλία φιλία μένη ἄσυλος ἄσυλος , , μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δὲ δέ θερμοτέρα ἦ ἦ καὶ καί βεβαιοτέρα βέβαιος . . πατέρας πατήρ γὰρ γάρ ἴσμεν οἶδα τοὺς ὁ μακαρίους μακάριος ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος τοὺς ὁ προοδεύσαντας , , πρὸς πρός οὓς ὅς ὅς2 μετ’ μετά ὀλίγον ὀλίγος ἐσόμεθα εἰμί , , Πάνταινον , , τὸν ὁ μακάριον μακάριος ἀληθῶς ἀληθής καὶ καί κύριον , , καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἱερὸν ἱερός Κλήμεντα , , κύριόν κύριος2 μου γενόμενον γίγνομαι καὶ καί ὠφελήσαντά με , , καὶ καί εἴ εἰ τις τις ἕτερος ἕτερος τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος · · δι’ διά ὧν ἀὲ ἀεί ἐγνώρισα γνωρίζω , , τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντα ἄριστον ἄριστος καὶ καί κύριόν κύριος μου καὶ καί ἀδελφόν ἀδελφός . . ” ” καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος . . Ὁ γέ γε τοι Ἀδαμάντιος ( ( καὶ καί τοῦτο γὰρ γάρ ἦν εἰμί τῷ τῷ Ωριγένει ὄνομα ὄνομα ) ) , , Ζεφυρίνου κατὰ κατά τούσδε ὅδε τοὺς ὁ Gospels were first written which include the genealogies , , but that the Gospel according to Mark came into being in this manner1 : When Ρeter had preached the word at Rome , , and by the Spirit Ρroclaimed the Gospel , , that those present , , who who were many , , exhorted Mark , , as one who had followed him for a a long time and remembered what had had been spoken , , to make a a record of what was said ; ; and that he he did this , , and distributed the Gospel among those that asked him . . Αnd that when the matter came to Ρeter’ s s knowledge he neither strongly forbade it nor urged it forward . . But that John , , last οf all , , conscious that the outward2 facts had been forth in the Gospels , , was urged οn by his disciples , , and , , divinely moved by by the Spirit , , composed a spiritual Gospel . . This is Clement ' ' s s account . . Αnd again Αlexander , , of whom we we spoke before , , 3 mentions Clement , , and at the same time also Pantaenus , , in a certain letter to Origen , , as men who had been known to him . . Ηe writes as follows : : “ “ For this also has has proved to be be the the will of of God God , , as as thou knowest , , that the friendship that comes to to us us from οur forefathers should should remain remain unshaken , , nay nay rather grow warmer and more stedfast . . For we know as fathers those blessed ones who went went before us , , with whom we shall be ere long : : Pantaenus , , truly blessed and my master , , and the holy Clement , , who was my my master and profited me , , and all others like them . . Through these I I came to know thee thee , , who art the the best in all all things , , and and my master and brother . . ” ” do these matters stand . . Now Αdamantius ( ( for this also was was Origen ' ' s s name ) ) , , when Zephyrinus was at that time ruling the church χρόνους χρόνος τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἡγουμένου , , ἐπιδημῆσαι ἐπιδημέω τῆ τῆ ‘ ‘ Ρώμῃ καὶ καί αὐτός αὐτός που που πού γράφει γράφω , , λέγων λέγω εὐξάμενος εὔχομαι τὴν ὁ ἀρχαιοτάτην ἀρχαῖος Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία ἰδεῖν ὁράω εἶδον ” ” · · ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα οὐ οὐ πολὺ πολύς διατρίψας διατρίβω , , ἐπάνεισιν ἐπάνειμι εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια , , καὶ καί δὴ δή τὰ ὁ συνήθη συνήθης τῆς ὁ κατηχήσεως ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα μετὰ μετά πάσης πᾶς ἐπλήρου σπουδῆς σπουδή , , Δημητρίου Δημήτριος τῶν ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ παρορμῶντος παρορμάω αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ ἀντιβολοῦντος ἀντιβολέω ἀόκνως ἄοκνος τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός ὠφέλειαν ὠφέλεια ποιεῖσθαι ποιέω . . XV . . ὃ ὅς δ’ ὡς ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἑώρα ὁράω μὴ μή ἐπαρκοῦντα τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος βαθυτέρᾳ βαθύς σχολῇ σχολή τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τε τε ἐξετάσει ἐξετάζω καὶ καί ἑρμηνείᾳ ἑρμηνεία τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός γραμμάτων γράμμα καὶ καί προσέτι προσέτι τῆ τῶν ὁ προσιόντων πρόσειμι2 κατηχήσει κατηχέω μηδ’ ἀναπνεῦσαι ἀναπνέω συγχωρούντων συγχωρέω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ἑτέροις ἕτερος ἐξ ἐκ ἕω καὶ καί μέχρις μέχρι ἑσπέρας ἑσπέρα ἐπὶ ἐπί παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός διδασκαλεῖον διδασκαλεῖον φοιτώντων φοιτάω , , διανείμας διανέμω τὰ ὁ πλήθη πλῆθος , , τὸν ὁ Ἡρακλᾶν τῶν ὁ γνωρίμων γνώριμος προκρίνας προκρίνω , , ἔν ἐν εἰς τε τε τοῖς ὁ θείοις θεῖος σπουδαῖον σπουδαῖος καὶ καί ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως ὄντα εἰμί λογιώτατον λόγιος ἄνδρα ἀνήρ καὶ καί φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία οὐκ οὐ ἄμοιρον ἄμοιρος , , κοινωνὸν καθίστη τῆς ὁ κατηχήσεως , , τῷ τῷ μὲν μέν τὴν ὁ πρώτην πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ ἄρτι ἄρτι στοιχειουμένων εἰσαγωγὴν εἰσαγωγή ἐπιτρέψας ἐπιτρέπω , , αὐτῷ αὐτός δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν ἕξει ἔχω φυλάξας φυλάσσω ἀκρόασιν ἀκρόασις . . XVI . . Τοσαύτη δὲ δέ εἰσήγετο εἰσάγω τῷ τῷ Ὠριγένει τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος λόγων λόγος ἀπηκριβωμένη ἐξέτασις ἐξέτασις , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ Ἐβραΐδα γλῶτταν γλῶσσα ἐκμαθεῖν ἐκμανθάνω τάς ὁ τε τε παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ Ἰουδαίοις φερομένας φέρω πρωτοτύπους αὐτοῖς αὐτός Ἑβραίων στοιχείοις γραφὰς γραφή κτῆμα κτῆμα ἴδιον ἴδιος ποιήσασθαι ποιέω ἀνιχνεῦσαί τε τε τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἑτέρων ἕτερος παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ ἑβδομήκοντα τὰς ὁ ἱερὰς ἱεραί γραφὰς γραφή ἑρμηνευκότων ἐκδόσεις ἔκδοσις καί καί τινας ἑτέρας ἕτερος παρὰ παρά τὰς ὁ κατημαξευμένας ἑρμηνείας ἑρμηνεία ἐναλλαττούσας , , τὴν ὁ Ἀκύλου καὶ καί Συμμάχου καὶ καί Θεοδοτίωνος , , ἐφευρεῖν ἐφευρίσκω , , ἃς ὅς οὐκ οὐ οἶδ’ ὅθεν ὅθεν ἔκ ἐκ τινων of of the the Romans , , himself states in writing somewhere that he he stayed at Rome . . Ηis words are : : “ “ Desiring to see the most ancient church of the Romans . . ” ” Αfter spending a a short short time there , , he returned to to Αlexandria , , and and indeed continued to to fulfil in that city his his customary work οf instruction with with all Ζeal , , Demetrius , , the the bishop of the the people there , , still exhorting and wellnigh entreating him to ply diligently his task of usefulness for the brethren . . XV . . But when he saw that he was becoming unable for the deeper study of diving things , , namely , , the the examination and translation of of the the sacred writings , , and in addition for the instruction of those who were coming to him and did not give him time to breathe ( ( for one batch of pupils after another kept frequenting from morn to night his lecture - - room ) ) , , he made a a division of the the numbers . . seleeting Heraclas from among among his pupils , , a a man who was Ζealous of divine things , , and , , as well , , a a very learned person and no tyro tyro in in philosophy , , he gave him a a share in the task of instruction , , assigning to him the preliminary studies οf those who were were just learning their elements , , and reserving for himself the teaching of the experienced pupils . . XVI . . Αnd so accurate was the examination that Origen brought to bear upon the divine books , , that he even made a thorough study of the Ηebrew tongue , , and got into his own Ρossession the original writings in the actual Ηebrew characters , , which were extant among the Jews . . Thus , , too , , he traced the editions οf the other translators οf the sacred writings besides the Seventy ; ; and besides the beaten track of translations , , that of Αquila and Symmachus and Theodotion , , he discovered certain others , , which were used μυχῶν μυχός τὸν ὁ πάλαι πάλαι λανθανούσας χρόνον χρόνος ἀνιχνεύσας προήγαγεν προάγω εἰς εἰς φῶς φάος · · ἐφ’ ἐπί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 διὰ διά τὴν ὁ ἀδηλότητα ἀδηλότης , , τίνος ἄρ εἶεν εἰμί οὐκ οὐ εἰδώς οἶδα , , αὐτὸ αὐτός τοῦτο οὗτος μόνον μόνος ἐπεσημήνατο ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα τὴν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν εὕροι εὑρίσκω ἐν ἐν τῆ πρὸς πρός Ἀκτίοις Νικοπόλει Νικόπολις , , τὴν ὁ δὲ δέ ἐν ἐν ἑτέρῳ ἕτερος τοιῷδε τόπῳ τόπος · · ἔν ἐν εἰς γε γε μὴν μήν τοῖς ὁ Ἑξαπλοῖς τῶν ὁ Ψαλμῶν ψαλμός μετὰ μετά τὰς ὁ ἐπισήμους ἐπίσημος τέσσαρας τέσσαρες ἐκδόσεις ἔκδοσις οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος πέμπτην , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἕκτην ἕκτος καὶ καί ἑβδόμην παραθεὶς ἑρμηνείαν ἑρμηνεία , , ἐπὶ ἐπί μιᾶς αὖθις αὖθις σεσημείωται σημειόω ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν Ἱεριχοῖ Ἱεριχώ εὑρημένης ἐν ἐν πίθῳ πίθος κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος Ἀντωνίνου τοῦ ὁ υἱοῦ Σευήρου . . ταύτας οὗτος δὲ δέ ἁπάσας ἅπας ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν αὐτός συναγαγὼν συνάγω διελών διαιρέω τε τε πρὸς πρός κῶλον κῶλον καὶ καί ἀντιπαραθεὶς ἀλλήλαις ἀλλήλων μετὰ μετά καὶ καί αὐτῆς αὐτός τῆς ὁ Ἑβραίων σημειώσεως τὰ ὁ τῶν ὁ λεγομένων λέγω Ἑξαπλῶν ἡμῖν ἀντίγραφα ἀντίγραφος καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω , , ἰδίως ἴδιος τὴν ὁ Ἀκύλου καὶ καί Συμμάχου καὶ καί Θεοδοτίωνος ἔκδοσιν ἔκδοσις ἅμα ἅμα τῆ τῆ τῶν ὁ ἑβδομήκοντα ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ Τετρασσοῖς ἐπισκευάσας ἐπισκευάζω . . XVII . . Τῶν ὁ γε γε μὴν μήν ἑρμηνευτῶν αὐτῶν αὐτός δὴ δή τούτων οὗτος ἰατέον Ἐβιωναῖον τὸν ὁ Σύμμαχον Σύμμαχος γεγονέναι γίγνομαι · · αἵρεσις αἵρεσις δέ δέ ἐστιν εἰμί ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἐβιωναίων οὕτω οὕτως καλουμένη καλέω τῶν ὁ τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός ἐξ ἐκ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ καί Μάριας γεγονέναι γίγνομαι φασκόντων φάσκω φίλον φίλος τε τε ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος ὑπειληφότων αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί τὸν ὁ νόμον νόμος νομός χρῆναι χρή Ἰουδαϊκώτερον φυλάττειν φυλάσσω ἀπισχυριζομένων , , ὥς ὡς που που πού καὶ καί ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἰατορίας ἰατορία ἔγνωμεν . . καὶ καί ὑπομνήματα ὑπόμνημα δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ Συμμάχου εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν φέρεται φέρω , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 δοκεῖ δοκέω πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ματθαῖον ἀποτεινόμενος ἀποτείνω εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον τὴν ὁ δεδηλωμένην αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις κρατύνειν κρατύνω . . ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ Ὠριγένης μετὰ μετά καὶ καί ἄλλων εἰς εἰς τὰς ὁ γραφὰς γραφή in turn , , which , , after lying hidden for a a long time , , he traced and brought to light , , Ι Ι know not from what recesses . . With regard to these , , on account of of their obscurity ( ( not knowing whose in in the World they were ) ) he he merely indicated this : : that the one he he found found at Nicopolis , , near Αetium , , and the other in such another ρlace . . Αt any rate , , in the Hexapla1 of the after the the four four well - - known editions , , he placed beside them not only a fifth but also a a sixth and a a seventh translation ; ; and in the case of one of these he has indicated again that it was found at Jericho in a a jar in the the time time of Antoninus the the son son of Severus . . Αll these he brought together , , dividing them into clauses and placing them one over against the other , , together with the actual Hebrew text ; ; and so he has left us the copies of the Hexapla , , as it is is called . . He made a a further separate arrangement of the edition Οf Aquila and Symmachus and Theodotion together with that of of the Seventy , , in the Tetrapla . . 2 XVII . . Now as regards these same translators it is to be noted that Symmachus was an an Ebionite . . Those who belong to the heresy of the Ebionites , , as it is called , , affirm that the Christ was born of Joseph and Μary , , and suppose Him to be a a mere man , , and and strongly maintain that the law ought to be kept in in a a more strictly strictly Jewish Jewish fashion , , as as also we saw saw somewhere somewhere from the foregoing history . . 3 Αnd too of Symmachus are still extant , , in which , , by his opposition to the Gospel according to Matthew , , he seems to hold the above - - mentioned heresy . . These , , along with other interpretations of the Scriptures by ἑρμηνειῶν τοῦ ὁ Συμμάχου σημαίνει σημαίνω παρὰ παρά Ἰουλιανῆς τινος εἰληφέναι λαμβάνω , , ἢν ἐάν καί καί φησιν φημί παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Συμμάχου τὰς ὁ βίβλους βύβλος βίβλος διαδέξασθαι διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι . . XVIII . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος καὶ καί Ἀμβρόσιος τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ Οὐαλεντίνου φρονῶν φρονέω αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις , , πρὸς πρός τῆς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό Ὠριγένους πρεσβευομένης ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια ἐλεγχθεὶς ἐλέγχω καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ὑπὸ ὑπό φωτὸς φώς καταυγασθεὶς καταυγάζω τὴν ὁ διάνοιαν διάνοια , , τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ ἐκκΛησιαστικῆς ὀρθοδοξίας προστίθεται προστίθημι λόγῳ λόγος . . καὶ καί ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ πλείους πολύς πλείων τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό παιδείας παιδεία , , τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ Ὠριγένην φήμης φήμη πανταχόσε πανταχόσε πανταχοῖ πανταχοῦ πανταχῶς βοωμένης , , ὡς ὡς αὐτόν αὐτός , , πεῖραν πεῖρα τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ἱεροῖς ἱερός λόγοις λόγος ἱκανότητος τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ληψόμενοι · · μυρίοι μυρίος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ αἱρετικῶν φιλοσόφων φιλόσοφος τε τε τῶν ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα ἐπιφανῶν ἐπιφανής οὐκ οὐ ὀλίγοι ὀλίγος διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή αὐτῷ αὐτός προσεῖχον προσέχω , , μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ πρὸς πρός τοῖς ὁ θείοις θεῖος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παιδευόμενοι παιδεύω . . εἰσῆγέν τε τε γὰρ γάρ δάους εὐφυῶς εὐφυής εὐφυῶς ἔχοντας ἔχω ἑώρα ὁράω , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ φιλόσοφα μαθήματα μάθημα , , γεωμετρίαν γεωμετρία καὶ καί ἀριθμητικὴν ἀριθμητικός καὶ καί τἄλλα ἄλλος ἐλλός προπαιδεύματα παραδιδοὺς παραδίδωμι εἴς εἰς τε τε τὰς ὁ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις τὰς ὁ παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ φιλοσόφοις φιλόσοφος προάγων προάγω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ παρὰ παρά τούτοις οὗτος συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα διηγούμενος ὑπομνηματιζόμενός τε τε καὶ καί θεωρῶν θεωρέω εἰς εἰς ἕκαστα ἕκαστος , , ὥστε ὥστε μέγαν μέγας καὶ καί παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην φιλόσοφον φιλόσοφος τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ κηρύττεσθαι κηρύσσω · · πολλοὺς πολύς δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἰδιωτικωτέρων ἐνῆγεν ἐνάγω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ ἐγκύκλια γράμματα γράμμα , , οὐ οὐ μικρὰν μικρός αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἔσεσθαι εἰμί φάσκων φάσκω ἐξ ἐκ ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ἐπιτηδειότητα ἐπιτηδειότης εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος γραφῶν θεωρίαν θεωρία [ [ τε τε ] ] καὶ καί παρασκευήν παρασκευή , , ὅθεν ὅθεν μάλιστα μάλιστα καὶ καί ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἀναγκαίαν ἀναγκαῖος ἡγήσατο ἡγέομαι τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ κοσμικὰ καὶ καί φιλόαοφα μαθήματα μάθημα ἄσκησιν ἄσκησις . . XIX . . Μάρτυρες δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ περὶ περί ταῦτα οὗτος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κατορθώσεως κατόρθωσις αὐτῶν αὐτός Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην οἱ ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἠκμακότες φιλόσοφοι φιλόσοφος , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐν ἐν συγγράμμασιν σύγγραμμα πολλὴν πολύς Symmachus , , Οrigen indicates that he had received from a a certain Juliana , , who , , he says , , inherited in her turn the books from Symmachus himself . . XVIII . . Αt this time also Ambrose , , who held the views of the heresy of Valentinus , , 1 1 was refuted truth as presented by by Origen , , and , , as if his mind were illuminated by light , , gave his adhesion to the true doctrine as taught by the Church . . And many other cultured persons , , since Origen ' ' s s fame was noised noised abroad abroad everywhere , , came to him to make trial οf the man ' ' s s sufficiency in the sacred books . . Αnd numbers of the heretics , , and not a a few of the the most most distinguished distinguished philosophers , , gave earnest heed to him , , and , , one might almost say , , were instructed by him in secular philosophy as well as in divine things . . For he used to introduce also to the study of philosophy as many as he saw were naturally gifted , , imparting geometry and and arithmetic and the οther οther preliminary preliminary subjects , , and then leading them on to the systems which are found found among philosophers , , giving a detailed account of their treatises commenting upon and examining into each , , so that the man man was was proclaimed as a a great philosopher even among the Greeks themselves . . Αnd many persons also of a more ignorant character he urged to take up the ordinary elementary studies , , declaring that they would derive no small advantage from these when they came to examine and study the drvine Scriptures . . For this reason he deemed especially necessary even for himself a a training in secular and philosophic studies . . XIX . . Νow , , as witnesses also to his achievements in this direction , , we have the Greek philosophers themselves who flourished in his day , , in whose treatises μνήμην μνήμη εὕρομεν εὑρίσκω τοῦ ἀνδρός ἀνήρ , , τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν αὐτῷ αὐτός προσφωνούντων προσφωνέω τοὺς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ λόγους λόγος , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς ὡς διδασκάλῳ διδάσκαλος εἰς εἰς ἐπίκρισιν ἐπίκρισις τοὺς ὁ ἰδίους ἴδιος ἀναφερόντων ἀναφέρω πόνους πόνος . . τί τίς τις δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ ταῦτα οὗτος λέγειν λέγω , , ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί ὁ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐν ἐν Σικελίᾳ καταστὰς καθίστημι Πορφύριος συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐνστησάμενος καὶ καί δι’ διά αὐτῶν αὐτός τὰς ὁ θείας θεῖος γραφὰς γραφή διαβάλλειν διαβάλλω πεπειραμένος πειράω τῶν ὁ τε τε εἰς εἰς αὐτὰς αὐτός ἐξηγησαμένων μνημονεύσας μνημονεύω , , μηδὲν μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός φαῦλον φαῦλος ἔγκλημα ἔγκλημα τοῖς ὁ δόγμασιν δόγμα ἐπικαλεῖν δυνηθείς δύναμαι , , ἀπορίᾳ ἀπορία λόγων λόγος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ λοιδορεῖν λοιδορέω τρέπεται τρέπω καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐξηγητὰς ἐξηγητής ἐνδιαβάλλειν , , ὧν μάλιστα μάλιστα τὸν ὁ Ὠριγένην · · ὃν ὅς ὅς2 κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ νέαν νέος ἡλικίαν ἡλικία ἐγνωκέναι γιγνώσκω φήσας φημί , , διαβάλλειν διαβάλλω μὲν μέν πειρᾶται πειράω , , συνιστῶν δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ ἐλάνθανεν λανθάνω , , τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐπαληθεύων , , ἐν ἐν οἷς οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἑτέρως ἕτερος ἑτέρως αὐτῷ αὐτός λέγειν λέγω ἦν εἰμί δυνατόν δυνατός , , τὰ ὁ δὲ δέ καὶ καί ψευδόμενος ψεύδω , , ἐν ἐν οἷς λήσεσθαι λανθάνω ἐνόμιζεν νομίζω , , καὶ καί τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν ὡς ὡς Χριστιανοῦ κατηγορῶν κατηγορέω , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ φιλόσοφα μαθήματα μάθημα ἐπίδοσιν ἐπίδοσις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διαγράφων . . Ἄκουε ἀκούω δ’ οὖν οὖν ἅ ὅς φησιν φημί κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις · · “ τῆς ὁ δὴ δή μοχθηρίας μοχθηρία τῶν ὁ Ἰουδαϊκῶν Ἰουδαικός γραφῶν γραφή οὐκ οὐ ἀπόστασιν ἀπόστασις , , λύσιν λύσις δέ δέ τινες τις εὑρεῖν εὑρίσκω προθυμηθέντες , , ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐξηγήσεις ἐτράποντο τρέπω ἀσυγκλώστους καὶ καί ἀναρμόστους τοῖς ὁ γεγραμμένοις , , οὐκ οὐ ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῶν ὁ ὀθνείων ὀθνεῖος , , παραδοχὴν παραδοχή δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἔπαινον τοῖς ὁ οἰκείοις οἰκεῖος φερούσας φέρω . . αἰνίγματα αἴνιγμα γὰρ γάρ τὰ ὁ ὅς φανερῶς φανερός παρὰ παρά Μωυσεῖ Μωυσῆς λεγόμενα λέγω εἶναι εἰμί κομπάσαντες καὶ καί ἐπιθειάσαντες ὡς ὡς θεσπίσματα θέσπισμα πλήρη πλήρης κρυφίων κρύφιος μυστηρίων μυστήριον διά διά τε τε τοῦ ὁ τύφου τῦφος τὸ ὁ κριτικὸν κριτικός τῆς ὁ ψυχῆς ψυχή καταγοητεύσαντες , , ἐπάγουσιν ἐπάγω ἐξηγήσεις . . ” ” Εἶτα εἶτα μεθ’ μετά ἕτερά φησιν φημί · · “ ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ τρόπος τρόπος τροπός τῆς ὁ we find frequent mention οf the man . . sometimes they would dedicate their books to him , , sometimes submit their οwn labours to him him for for judgement , , as to a a master . . But why need one one say this , , when even Porphry , , 1 who settled in our day day in in Sicily , , treatises treatises against us , , attempting in them to slander the the sacred Scriptures , , and mentioned those who had given their interpretations of them ? ? Αnd since he could not by any means bring any base charge against our opinions , , for lack of argument he turned to deride and slander their interpreters also , , and among these origen especially . . Ηe says that in in his early manhood he he had known him ; ; and he tries to slander the man , , but unknown to himself really commends him , , telling the truth in some cases , , where he could not speak otherwise , , in οthers telling lies , , where he thought he could escape detection ; ; and at one time accusing him as as a a Christian , , at another describing his his devotion to the study οf philosophy . . But hear the very words that he he uses : : “ “ Some , , in their eagerness to find an explanation of the wickedness of the Jewish writings rather than give them up , , had recourse to interpretations that are incompatible and do not harmonize with what has been offering not so much a a defence of what was outlandish as commendation and and praise of their own work . . For they boast that the things said plainly by Moses Moses are are riddles , , treating them as divine oracles full of hidden mysteries , , and bewitching the mental judgement by their own pretentious obscurity ; ; and so they put forward their interpretations . . ” ” Then , , after after other remarks , , he says : : “ “ But this ἀτοπίας ἀτοπία ἐξ ἐκ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 κἀγὼ κομιδῆ νέος νέος ὢν εἰμί ἔτι ἔτι ἐντετύχηκα ἐντυγχάνω , , σφόδρα σφόδρα εὐδοκιμήσαντος εὐδοκιμέω καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα εὐδοκιμοῦντος εὐδοκιμέω , , παρειλήφθω , , Ὠριγένους , , οὗ οὗ κλέος κλέος παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ ὅς παρειλήφθω , , τούτων οὗτος τῶν ὁ λόγων λόγος μέγα μέγας διαδέδοται διαδίδωμι . . ἀκροατὴς γὰρ γάρ οὗτος οὗτος Ἀμμωνίου Ἀμμώνιος2 τοῦ ὁ πλείστην πλεῖστος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ χρόνοις χρόνος ἐπίδοσιν ἐπίδοσις ἐν ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ φιλοσοφία ἐσχηκότος ἔχω γεγονώς γίγνομαι , , εἰς εἰς μὲν μέν τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ λόγων λόγος ἐμπειρίαν ἐμπειρία πολλὴν πολύς παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ διδασκάλου τὴν ὁ ὠφέλειαν ὠφέλεια ἐκτήσατο κτάομαι , , εἰς εἰς δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ ὀρθὴν τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός προαίρεσιν προαίρεσις τὴν ὁ ἐναντίαν ἐναντίος ἐκείνῳ ἐκεῖνος πορείαν πορεία ἐποιήσατο ποιέω . . Ἀμμώνιος Ἀμμώνιος2 μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ χριστιανὸς ἐν ἐν Χριαριανοῖς ἀνατραφεὶς τοῖς ὁ γονεῦσιν γονεύς , , ὅτε ὅτε τοῦ ὁ ὅς φρονεῖν φρονέω καὶ καί τῆς ὁ φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία ἥψατο ἅπτω , , εὐθὺς εὐθύς πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά νόμους νόμος νομός πολιτείαν πολιτεία μετεβάλετο μεταβάλλω , , Ὠριγένης δὲ δέ Ἕλλην Ἕλλη ἐν ἐν Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην παιδευθεὶς παιδεύω λόγοις λόγος , , πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ βάρβαρον βάρβαρος ἐξώκειλεν ἐξοκέλλω τόλμημα τόλμημα · · ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή φέρων φέρω αὐτόν αὐτός τε τε καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ λόγοις λόγος ἕξιν ἕξις ἐκαπήλευσεν , , κατὰ κατά μὲν μέν τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός Χριστιανῶς ζῶν ζήω ζέω καὶ καί παρανόμως παράνομος , , κατὰ κατά δὲ δέ τὰς ὁ περὶ περί τῶν ὁ πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος δόξας δοκέω ἑλληνίζων ἑλληνίζω τε τε καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην τοῖς ὁ ὀθνείοις ὀθνεῖος ὑποβαλλόμενος μύθοις μῦθος . . συνῆν τε τε γὰρ γάρ ἀεὶ ἀεί τῷ ὁ Πλάτωνι Πλάτων , , τοῖς ὁ τε τε Νουμηνίου καὶ καί Κρονίου Ἀπολλοφάνους τε τε καὶ καί Λογγίνου καὶ καί Μοδεράτου Νικομάχου Νικόμαχος τε τε καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ Πυθαγορείοις ἐλλογίμων ἐλλόγιμος ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ ὡμίλει ὁμιλέω συγγράμμασιν σύγγραμμα , , ἐχρῆτο χράω2 χράομαι χραύω χράω δὲ δέ καὶ καί Χαιρήμονος Χαιρήμων τοῦ ὁ Στωϊκοῦ Κορνούτου τε τε ταῖς ὁ βίβλοις βύβλος βίβλος , , παρ’ παρά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὸν ὁ μεταληπτικὸν τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην μυστηρίων μυστήριον γνοὺς γιγνώσκω τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ταῖς ὁ Ἰουδαϊκαῖς προσῆψεν προσάπτω γραφαῖς . . ” ” Ταῦτα τῷ τῷ Πορφυρίῳ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ τρίτον τρίτος σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα τῶν ὁ γραφέντων γράφω αὐτῷ αὐτός κατὰ κατά Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ , , ἐπαληθεύσαντι μὲν μέν περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἀσκήσεως ἄσκησις kind οf absurdity must be traced to a a man whom I I met met when I I was still quite young , , who had a a great reputation , , and still holds it , , because of the writings he he has has left left behind him , , I I mean Oregen , , whose fame has been widespread among the teachers of this kind of learning . . For this man was a hearer of Ammonius , , 1 1 who had the the greatest proficiency in in philosophy in our day ; ; and so far as a grasp οf knowledge was was concerned he owed much to to his master , , but as regards the right choice in life he took the opposite road to him . . For Αnnnonius was a Christian , , brought up in in Christian doctrine by by his parents , , yet , , when he began to think and study philosophy , , he immediately changed his way οf life conformably to the laws ; ; but Origen , , a a Greek educated in Greek learning , , drove headlong towards barbarian recklessness ; ; and making straight for this he hawked himself and his literary skill about ; ; and while his manner of life was christian and contrary to the law , , in his opinions about material things and the Deity he played the Greek , , and introduced Greek ideas into foreign fables . . For he was always consorting with Ρlatο , , and was conversant with the writings οf Numenius and Cronius , , Apollophanes and Longinus and Moderatus , , Nicomachus and the distinguished men among the Pythagoreans ; ; and he used also the books of Chaeremon the Stoic and Cornutus , , from whom he learnt the fingurative interpretation , , as as employed in the the Greek mysteries , , and applied it it to the Jewish writings . . ” ” These statements were made by Porphyry in the third treatise of his writings against Christians . . Αnd while he tells the truth about the man ' ' s s training and and καὶ καί πολυμαθείας , , ψευσαμένῳ ψεύδω δὲ δέ σαφῶς σαφής ( ( τί τι γὰρ γάρ οὐκ οὐ ἔμελλεν μέλλω ὁ ὁ κατὰ κατά χριστιανῶν ; ; ) ) · · ἐν ἐν οἷς αὐτὸν αὐτός μέν μέν φησιν φημί ἐξ ἐκ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην μετατεθεῖσθαι , , τὸν ὁ ὅς δ’ δ’ Ἀμμώνιον Ἀμμώνιος2 ἐκ ἐκ βίου βίος βιός τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά θεοσέβειαν θεοσέβεια ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ ἐθνικὸν ἐθνικός τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἐκπεσεῖν ἐκπίπτω . . τῷ τῷ τε τε γὰρ γάρ Ὠριγένει τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά χριστὸν χριστός διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ἐκ ἐκ προγόνων πρόγονος ἐσῴζετο σῴζω σώζω , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἱστορίας ἱστορία ἐδήλου δηλόω , , τῷ τῷ τε τε Ἀμμωνίῳ Ἀμμώνιος2 τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐνθέου ἔνθεος φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία ἀκέραια ἀκέραιος καὶ καί ἀδιάπτωτα ἀδιάπτωτος καὶ καί μέχρις μέχρι ἐσχάτης ἔσχατος τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός διέμενεν τελευτῆς τελευτή , , ὥς ὡς που που πού καὶ καί οἱ ὁ τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν μαρτυροῦσι μαρτυρέω πόνοι πόνος , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 κατέλιπε καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πλείστοις πλεῖστος εὐδοκιμοῦντος εὐδοκιμέω , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ὁ ὁ ἐπιγεγπαρμμένος Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Μωυσέως καὶ καί Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς συμφωνίας συμφωνία καὶ καί ὅσοι ὅσος ἄλλοι ἄλλος παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ φιλοκάλοις εὕρηνται εὑρίσκω . . Ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν εἰς εἰς παράστασιν παράστασις ἐκκείσθω ἔκκειμαι τῆς ὁ τε τε τοῦ ὁ ψευδηγόρου συκοφαντίας συκοφαντία συκοφαντιά καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ὠριγένους καὶ καί περὶ περί τὰ ὁ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην μαθήματα μάθημα πολυπειρίας πολυπειρία , , περὶ περί ἧς ὅς ὅς2 πρός πρός τινας μεμψαμένους αὐτῷ αὐτός διὰ διά τὴν ὁ περὶ περί ἐκεῖνα σπουδὴν σπουδή ἀπολογούμενος , , ἐν ἐν ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς τινι ταῦτα οὗτος γράφει γράφω · · “ ἐπεὶ ἐπεί δὲ δέ ἀνακειμένῳ μοι τῷ τῷ λόγῳ λόγος , , τῆς ὁ φήμης φήμη διατρεχούσης περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἕξεως ἕξις ἡμῶν , , προσῄεσαν πρόσειμι2 πρόσειμι ὁτὲ ὅτε μὲν μέν αἱρετικοί , , ὁτὲ ὅτε δὲ δέ οἱ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ Ἑλληνικῶν Ἑλληνικός μαθημάτων μάθημα καὶ καί μάλιστα μάλιστα τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ φιλοσοφία , , ἔδοξεν δοκέω ἐξετάσαι ἐξετάζω τά ὁ τε τε τῶν ὁ αἱρετικῶν δόγματα καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ φιλοσόφων φιλόσοφος περὶ περί ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια λέγειν λέγω ἐπαγγελλόμενα . . τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ πεποιήκαμεν ποιέω μιμησάμενοί τε τε τὸν ὁ πρὸ πρό ἡμῶν ἐγώ πολλοὺς πολύς ὠφελήσαντα ὠφελέω Πάνταινον , , οὐκ οὐ ὀλίγην ὀλίγος ἐν ἐν ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος ἐσχηκότα ἔχω παρασκευήν παρασκευή , , καὶ καί τὸν ὁ νῦν νῦν ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ πρεσβυτερίῳ καθεζόμενον Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς Ἡρακλᾶν , , ὅντινα ὅστις ὅστις εὗρον εὑρίσκω παρὰ παρά erudition , , he cleariy lies ( ( for what is is the the opponent of Christians not prepared to do ? ? ) ) where he says that Origen came over from from the the Greeks , , and and that Ammonius lapsed from a a godly life into paganism . . For Οrigen kept safely the Christian teaching which he had from his parents , , as the hitory above made clear1 ; ; and Ammonius maintained his inspired philosophy pure and unshaken right up to the very end of his life . . 2 To this fact the man ' s works witness to the present day , , and the widespread fame that he he owes to the writings he he left behind him him , , as , , for example , , that entitled on the Harmony of Moses and Jesus , , and all the other works that are to be found in the possession of lovers of literature . . Let these things be stated to prove at once the false one ' ' s s calumny and Origen ' ' s s great knowledge of of Greek Greek learning . . With regard to such learning also he writes as follows in a a certain epistle , , defending himself against those who found fault with him for his zeal in that direction : : “ “ But as Ι Ι was was devoted to the the word , , and and the fame of οur proficiency was spreading abroad , , there approached me me sometimes heretics , , sometimes those conversant with Greek learning , , and especially philosophy , , and I I thought it right to examine both the opinions of the heretics , , and also the elaim that the philosophers make to speak concerning truth . . Αnd in doing this we followed the example of of Pantaenus , , who , , before us , , was of assistance to many , , and had acquired no small attainments in in these matters , , and also Heraclas , , who now has a a seat in the the presbytery presbytery of of the Alexandrians , , whom Ι Ι τῷ τῷ διδασκάλῳ διδάσκαλος τῶν ὁ φιλοσόφων φιλόσοφος μαθημάτων μάθημα , , ἤδη ἤδη πέντε πέντε ἔτεσιν ἔτος αὐτῷ αὐτός προσκαρτερήσαντα πρὶν πρίν ἢ τίη ἐμὲ ἄρξασθαι ἄρχω ἀκούειν ἀκούω ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος τῶν ὁ λόγων λόγος · · δι’ διά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί πρότερον πρότερος κοινῇ κοινῇ ἐσθῆτι ἐσθής χρώμενος χράω2 ἀποδυσάμενος καὶ καί φιλόσοφον φιλόσοφος ἀναλαβὼν ἀναλαμβάνω σχῆμα σχῆμα μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς δεῦρο δεῦρο τηρεῖ τηρέω βιβλία τε τε Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην κατὰ κατά δύναμιν δύναμις οὐ οὐ παύεται παύω φιλολογῶ φιλολογέω . . ” ” καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν αὐτῷ αὐτός περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἑλληνικῆς Ἑλληνικός ἀσκήσεως ἄσκησις ἀπολογουμένῳ εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ · · κατὰ κατά τοῦτον οὗτος δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια αὐτῷ αὐτός τὰς ὁ διατριβὰς διατριβή ποιουμένῳ ποιέω ἐπιστάς ἐφίστημι τις τις τῶν ὁ στρατιωτικῶν στρατιωτικός ἀνεδίδου ἀναδίδωμι γράμματα γράμμα Δημητρίῳ Δημήτριος τε τε τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ παροικίας παροικία ἐπισκόπῳ καὶ καί τῷ τῷ τότε τότε τοτέ τῆς ὁ Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος ἐπάρχῳ παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ Ἀραβίας Ἀραβία ἡγουμένου , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μετὰ μετά σπουδῆς σπουδή ἁπάσης ἅπας τὸν ὁ Ὠριγένην πέμψοιεν κοινωνήσοντα λόγων λόγος αὐτῷ αὐτός . . καὶ καί δὴ δή ἀφικνεῖται ἀφικνέομαι ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἀραβίαν Ἀραβία · · οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀφίξεως ἄφιξις εἰς εἰς πέρας πέρας ἀγαγών ἄγω , , αὖθις αὖθις ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐπανῄει ἐπάνειμι . . χρόνου χρόνος δὲ δέ μεταξὺ μεταξύ διαγενομένου , , οὐ οὐ σμικροῦ μικρός σμικρός κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις ἀναρριπισθέντος πολέμου πόλεμος , , ὑπεξελθὼν ὑπεξέρχομαι τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια , , ᾔει εἶμι μὲν μέν ἐπὶ ἐπί Παλαιστίνης Παλαιστίνη , , ἐν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Καισάρεια δὲ δέ τὰς ὁ διατριβὰς διατριβή ἐποιεῖτο ποιέω · · ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα καὶ καί διαλέγεσθαι διαλέγω τάς ὁ τε τε θείας θεῖος ἑρμηνεύειν ἑρμηνεύω γραφὰς γραφή ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ κοινοῦ κοινός τῆς ὁ ἐκκΛησίας οἱ ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος , , καίτοι τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ πρεσβυτερίου χειροτονίας χειροτονία οὐδέπω οὐδέπω τετυχηκότα τυγχάνω , , αὐτὸν αὐτός ἠξίουν ἀξιόω · · δ’ καὶ καί αὐτὸ αὐτός γένοιτ’ ἄν ἄν ἔκδηλον ἔκδηλος ἀφ’ ἀπό ὧν ὅς ὅς2 περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Δημητρίου Δημήτριος γράφοντες γράφω Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος ὁ ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί Θεόκτιστος ὁ ὁ Καισαρείας Καισάρεια ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς ἀπολογοῦνται ἀπολογέομαι . . “ προσέθηκεν προστίθημι δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ γράμμασιν γράμμα ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τοῦτο οὗτος οὐδέποτε οὐδέποτε ἠκούσθη ἀκούω οὐδὲ οὐδέ νῦν νῦν γεγένηται γίγνομαι , , τὸ ὁ παρόντων πάρειμι ἐπισκόπων λαϊκοὺς ὁμιλεῖν ὁμιλέω , , οὐκ οὐ οἶδ᾿ ὅπως ὅπως προφανῶς προφανής und with the the teacher teacher οf philosophy , , and who had emained five years with him before I I began to ttend his lectures . . Αnd though he formerly wore dinary dress , , on his teacher ' s s account he put put it it off and assumed a a philosophic garb , , 1 1 which he keeps to to this day , , all the while studying Greek books as much as possible . . ” This , , indeed , , is is what he wrote in in defence οf his Greek training . . But at this time , , while he was living at Alexandria , , one of the militray appeared οn the scene and delivered letters to Demetrius , , the bishop οf οf the community , , and to the then governor of the province province οf οf Egypt , , from the ruler of Αrabia , , to the intent intent that he should should send send Origen with all peed for an interview with him . . Ηe duly arrived in in Arabia , , but but soon accomplished the the object οf his his journey thither , , and returned again to Αlexandria . . But after the lapse of some time no small warfare 2 2 broke out again in in the city , , and leaving Alexandria secretly he went to to Ρalestine and abode at Caesarea . . And although he had not yet received ordination to the presbyterate , , the bishops there requested him to discourse and expound the divine Scriptures publicly the church . . That this is so so is clear from from what lexander , , the bishop οf οf Jerusalem , , and Theotistus , , the bishop of of Caesarea , , write with reference Demetrius . . They make their defence somewhat follows : : “ “ Αnd he added to his letter that such a a ing ing had never been been heard οf , , nor taken plaee itherto , , that laymen should preach in the presence f f bishops ; ; though I I do not know how he comes to οὐκ οὐ ἀληθῆ ἀληθής λέγων λέγω . . ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου γοῦν γοῦν εὑρίσκονται εὑρίσκω οἱ ὁ ἐπιτήδειοι ἐπιτήδειος πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ ὠφελεῖν ὠφελέω τοὺς ὁ ἀδελφούς ἀδελφός , , καὶ καί παρακαλοῦνται παρακαλέω τῷ τῷ λαῷ λαός προσομιλεῖν προσομιλέω ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἁγίων ἅγιος ἐπισκόπων , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐν ἐν Λαράνδοις Εὔελπις ὑπὸ ὑπό Νέωνος Νέων καὶ καί ἐν ἐν Ἰκονίω Παυλῖνος ὑπὸ ὑπό ὑπὸ ὑπό καὶ καί ἐν ἐν Συνάδοις Θεόδωρος Θεόδωρος ὑπὸ ὑπό Ἀττικοῦ Ἀττικός , , τῶν ὁ μακαρίων μακάριος ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός . . εἰκὸς ἔοικα δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ἄλλοις ἄλλος τόποις τόπος τοῦτο οὗτος γίνεσθαι γίγνομαι , , ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δὲ δέ μὴ μή εἰδέναι οἶδα . . ” Τοῦτον καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι νέος νέος ὢν εἰμί ὁ ὁ δηλούμενος ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ οὐ οὐ πρὸς πρός μόνων τῶν ὁ συνήθων συνήθης , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί ξένης ξένος ἐπισκόπων ἐτιμᾶτο τιμάω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ αὖθις αὖθις τοῦ ὁ Δημητρίου Δημήτριος διὰ διά γραμμάτων γράμμα αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀνακαλέσαντος δι’ διά ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ τε τε διακόνων διάκονος τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐπισπεύσαντος ἐπανελθεῖν ἐπανέρχομαι εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια , , ίαν κερατέα , , ἀφικόμενος ἀφικνέομαι τὰς ὁ συνήθεις ἀπετέλει ἀποτελέω σπουδάς σπουδή . . XX . . Ἤκμαζον δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά τοῦτο οὗτος πλείους πολύς πλείων λόγιοι λόγιος καὶ καί ἐκκλησιαστικοὶ ἄνδρες ἀνήρ , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἐπιστολάς ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς , , ἃς ὅς πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων διεχάραττον , , ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν σῳζομένας εὑρεῖν εὑρίσκω εὔπορον εὔπορος · · αἰ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐφυλάχθησαν φυλάσσω φυλάζω ἐν ἐν τῆ τῆ κατὰ κατά Αἰλίαν βιβλιοθήκῃ , , πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ ὅς τηνικάδε τηνικάδε τὴν ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι διέποντος διέπω ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία Ἀλεξάνδρου Ἀλέξανδρος ἐπισκευασθείσῃ , , ἀφ’ ἀπό ἧς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αὐτοὶ αὐτός τὰς ὁ ὕλας ὕλη τῆς ὁ μετὰ μετά χεῖρας χείρ ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν συναγαγεῖν συνάγω δεδυνήμεθα . . Τούτων οὗτος βήρυλλος σὺν σύν ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιστολή καὶ καί συγγραμμάτων σύγγραμμα διαφόρους διάφορος φιλοκαλίας καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω , , ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος δ’ δ’ οὗτος οὗτος ἦν εἰμί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Βόστραν Ἀράβων · · ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως δὲ δέ καὶ καί Ἱππόλυτος Ἱππόλυτος , , ἑτέρας ἕτερος που που πού καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός προεστὼς προΐστημι ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία . . Ἧλθεν δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς καὶ καί Γαΐου Γάιος , , λογιωτάτου say what is evidently not true . . For instance , , where ere are found persons suited to help the the brethren , , ey ey also are invited to preach to the people by the οly bishops , , as , , for example , , in Laranda Εuelpis by eon , , and in Iconium Iconium Paulinus Paulinus by Celsus , , and in ynnada Theodore by Αttieus , , our brother ishops . . Αnd it is likely that this thing happens in ther places also without οur knowing it . . ” ” In this way way honour honour was paid to to the the man of whom we we are speaking , , while he was was still young , , not only y y his his fellow - - countrymen but also by by the the bishops in a a foreign land . . But since Demetrius once again ecalled him by letter , , and by men men who were deacons f f the Church urged him to come back with speed Alexandria , , he retumed and continued to labour ith his accustomed zeal . . XX . . Νow there flourished at that time many earned churchemen , , and the letters which they enned to οne another are still extant and easily ccessible . . They have been preserved even to our ay in the library at at Aelia , , 1 equipped by by Alexander , , en ruling the church there ; ; from which also we have been able ourselves to gather together the aterial for our present work . . Of these Beryllus has left behind him , , as well as as etters , , varied and beautiful compositions . . Ηe was ishop of the Arabians at Bostra . . Αnd likewise also ippolytus , , 2 who also presided over another church mewhere . . Αnd there has reached us also a a Dialogue Dialogue of Gaius Gaius , , ἀνδρός ἀνήρ , , διάλογος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη κατὰ κατά Ζεφυρῖνον πρὸς πρός Πρόκλον Πρόκλος τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Φρύγας Φρύξ αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις ὑπερμαχοῦντα κεκινημένος κινέω · · ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 τῶν ὁ ὅς δι’ διά ἐναντίας τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τὸ ὁ συντάττειν συντάσσω καινὰς καινός γραφὰς γραφή προπέτειάν τε τε καὶ καί τόλμαν τόλμα ἐπιστομίζων , , τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ ἱεροῦ ἱερόν ἀποστόλου δεκατριῶν μόνων ἐπιστολῶν μνημονεύει μνημονεύω , , τὴν ὁ ὅς πρὸς πρός Ἑβραίους μὴ μή συναριθμήσας ταῖς ὁ ἐπεὶ ἐπεί καὶ καί εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο παρὰ παρά Ῥωμαίων τισὶν οὐ οὐ νομίζεται νομίζω τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος τυγχάνειν τυγχάνω . . XXI . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ Ἀντωνῖνον ἔτη ἔτος βασιλεύσαντα βασιλεύω ἑπτὰ καὶ καί μῆνας μείς ἓξ Μακρῖνος διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι · · τούτου οὗτος δ’ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτός διαγενομένου , , αὖθις αὖθις ἕτερος ἕτερος Ἀντωνῖνος Ἀντωνῖνος τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία παραλαμβάνει παραλαμβάνω · · οὗ οὗ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἔτος ἔτος ὁ ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος Ζεφυρῖνος μεταλλάττει τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός , , ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ὀκτωκαίδεκα διακατασχὼν ἔτεσιν ἔτος τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία · · μεθ’ μετά ὅγ’ Κάλλιστος Κάλλιστος τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή ἐγχειρίζεται ἐγχειρίζω , , ὃς ὅς ἐπιβιώσας ἐπιβιόω ἔτεσιν ἔτος πέντε πέντε , , Οὐρβανῷ τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία καταλείπει καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω . . Αὐτοκράτωρ Αὐτοκράτωρ Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἀρχήν ἀρχή , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τέτταρσιν μόνοις ἔτεσιν ἔτος Αντωνίνου διαγενομένου . . ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία Ἀκληπιάδην Φιλητὸς διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι . . Τοῦ ὁ δ’ αὐτοκράτορος μήτηρ μήτηρ , , Μαμαία τοὔνομα ὄνομα , , εἰ εἰ καί καί τις τις ὤη θεοσεβεστάτη γυνή γυνή , , τῆς ὁ Ὠριγένους πανταχόσε πανταχόσε πανταχοῖ πανταχοῦ πανταχῶς βοωμένης φήμης φήμη , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι ἀκοῶν , , περὶ περί πολλοῦ πολύς ποιεῖται ποιέω τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ θέας ἀξιωθῆναι ἀξιόω καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό πάντων πᾶς θαυμαζομένης περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος συνέσεως σύνεσις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πεῖραν πεῖρα λαβεῖν λαμβάνω . . ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀντιοχείας Ἀντιόχεια δῆτα δῆτα ἀνακαλεῖται ἀνακαλέω · · μετὰ μετά στρατιωτικῆς στρατιωτικός δορυφορίας αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀνακαλεῖται ἀνακαλέω · · παρ’ παρά a a very learned person ( ( which was set a - - going at Rome in the time of Zephyrinus ) ) , , with Ρroclus the champion οf the heresy of the Phrygians . . 1 1 In which , , curbing the recklessness and audacity of his opponents in composing new Scriptures , , he mentions οnly thirteen epistles of the holy Apostle , , not numbering the the Epistle to the the Ηebrews with the rest ; ; seeing that even to this day among the Romans there are some Who do not consider it to be the the Apostle ' ' s s . . XXI . . But indeed when Αntoninus had reigned for seven years and six months he was succeeded by Macrinus 2 ; ; and when he had eontinued in in office for a a year , , again another Antoninus 3 3 received the Roman government . . In the first year of of the latter , , Zephyrinus , , the bishop of the Romans , , 4 4 departed this life , , having held the the ministry for eighteen entire years . . After him Callistus was entrusted with the episcopate ; ; he survived five years and then left the ministry to Urban . . Αfter this the Εmperor Αlexander suceeeded to the principate of of the the Romans , , Αntoninus having continued in office for only four years . . Αt this time also Ρhiletus succeeded Asclepiades in the church f f the the Αntioehenes . . Origen ' s s fame was now universal , , so so as to reach the ars οf the the Εmperor’ s s mother , , Μamaea Μamaea by name , , a ligious woman if ever there was one . . She set great tore οn securing a sight of of the the man , , and on testing at understanding οf divine things which was the onder of all . . She was then staying at Αntioch , , and moned him to her presence presence with a military escort . . ἢ τίη χρόνον χρόνος διατρίψας διατρίβω πλεῖατά τε τε δάα εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τού κυρίου δόξαν δόξα καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος διδαακαλείου ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ἐπιδειξάμενος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰς ὁ συνήθεις συνήθης ἔσπευδεν σπεύδω διατριβάς διατριβή . . XXII . . Τότε τότε δῆτα δῆτα καὶ καί Ἱππόλυτος Ἱππόλυτος αυντάττωι μετὰ μετά πλείστων πλεῖστος ἄλλων ὑπομνημάτων ὑπόμνημα καὶ καί τὸ ὁ Περ τοῦ ὁ πάσχα πεποίηται ποιέω αύγγραμμα , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 τῶι τῷ χρόνων χρόνος ἀναγραφὴν ἀναγραφή ἐκθέμενος ἐκτίθημι καί καί τινα κανόνα ἑκκαιδεκαετηρίδος περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάαχα προθείς προτίθημι , , ἐπ’ ἐπί τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἔτος ἔτος αὐτοκράτορος Ἀλεξάνδρου Ἀλέξανδρος τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος περιγράφει περιγράφω · · τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ λοιπῶν λοιπός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ συγ . . τὰ ὁ ὅς εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐλθόντα ἔρχομαι ἐατὶν τάδε ὅδε · · Εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἑξαήμερον , , Εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ Ἑξαήμερον Πρὸς πρός Μαρκίωνα , , Εἰς τὸ ὁ Ἆισμα , , Εἰς μέρη μέρος τοι τοι Ἰεζεκιήλ , , Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ὅς πάσχα , , Πρὸς πρός ἁπάσας ἅπας τὰς ὁ αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις , , πλεῖατά τε τε ἄλλα καὶ καί παρὰ παρά πολλοῖς πολύς εὕροις ἂν ἄν αῳζόμενα . . ΧΧΙΙΙ . . Ἐξ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος δὲ δέ καὶ καί Ὠριγένει τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὰς ὁ θείας θεῖος γραφὰς γραφή ὑπομνημάτων ὑπόμνημα ἐγίνετο γίγνομαι ἀρχή ἀρχή Ἀμβροσίου παρορμῶντος παρορμάω αὐτὸν αὐτός μυρίαις μυρίος ὅσαις οὐ οὐ προτροπαῖς ταῖς ὁ διὰ διά λόγων λόγος καὶ καί παρακλήσεσιν παράκλησις αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἀφθονωτάταις τῶν ὁ ἐπιτηδείων ἐπιτήδειος χορηγίαις χορηγία . . ταχυγράφοι τε τε γὰρ γάρ αὐτῷ αὐτός πλείους πολύς πλείων ἠ ἠ ἑπτὰ τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός παρῆααν ὑπαγορεύοντι , , χρόνοι χρόνος , , τεταγμένοις τάσσω ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων ἀμείβοντες ἀμείβω , , βιβλιογράφο τε τε οὐχ οὐ ἥττους ἅμα ἅμα καὶ καί κόραις κόρη ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ καλλιγραφεῖν ἠακημέναις · · ὧν ἁπάντων ἅπας τὴν ὁ δέουσαν δέω δέω2 δεῖ τῶν ὁ ὅς ἔπι ἐπί · · ἄφθονον ἄφθονος περιουσίαν περιουσία ὁ ὁ Ἀμβρόσιος πα εατήαατο · · ναὶ μὴν μήν καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῆ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος λόγω ἀακήαει τε τε καὶ καί σπουδῇ σπουδή προθυμίαν προθυμία ἄφατον ἄφατος αὐτᾷ αυνειαέφερεν , , ἦ ἦ καὶ καί μάλιστα μάλιστα αὐτὸν αὐτός προύτρεπεν ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὑπομνημάτων ὑπόμνημα αύνταξιν . . And when he had stayed with her for for some time , , and shown her very many things that were for the glory of the Lord and the excellence of the the divine teaching , , he hastened back to to his his accustοmed duties . . XXII . . Αt that very time alsο Ηippolytus , , besides very many other memoirs , , cοmposed the treatise οn Pascha in which he sets fοrth a register of the and puts fοrward a certain canon of a sixteenyears ars cycle for the Ρascha , , using the first year οf the Emperοr Αlexander as a tenninus in measuring his ( ( ? ? ? ? ) ) tes . . of his other treatises the folloπing have ceached us : : Οn the Hexaëmeron , , 1 1 On what followed followed the the Hexaëmeron , , Against Marcion , , Οn the Sοng , , On Parts of Εzekiel , , Οn the Pascha , , Against All the Heresies ; ; and very many οthers also might be found preserved by many people . . XXIII . . starting Dom that time also Origen’ s s commentaries on the divineScriptures had had their beginning , , at the instigation instigation οf οf Αmbrose , , who who not plied him with innumerable verbal exhortations encouragements , , but also provided him untintingly what was necessary . . For as he Hictated there were ready at hand mοre than seven chorthand - - writers , , who who relieved each other at fixed and as many copyists , , as well as girls skilled penmanship ; ; for all of whom Αmbrose supplied without stint the necessary means . . Νay further , , he contributee to origen a a vast amount of zeal in the carnest study of the divine oracles , , a zeal which more chan anything else acted as an incentive to to him tο compose his commentarieses . . Τούτων οὗτος δὲ δέ οὕτως οὕτως ἐχόντων ἔχω , , Οὐρβανὸν ἐπισκοπεύσαντα τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἔτεαιν ὀκτὼ διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Ποντιανός , , τῆς ὁ ὅς δ’ δ’ Ἀντιοχέων Ἀντιοχεύς μετὸ Φιλητὸν Ζέβεννος · · καθ’ κατά οὓς ὅς ὅς2 Ὠριγένης , , ἐπειγούσης ἐπείγω χρείας χρεία ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἕνεκα ἕνεκα πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἑλλάδα Ἑλλάς ατειλάμενος τὴν ὁ διὰ διά Παλαιστίνης Παλαιστίνη , , πρεσβείου χειροθεαίαν ἐν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Καισάρεια πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε ἐπισκόπων ἀναλαμβάνει ἀναλαμβάνω . . τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτῳ οὗτος περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κεκινημένα κινέω τά ὁ τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῖς ὁ κινηθεῖσι δεδογμένα δοκέω τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησία προεστῶσιν ὅσα ὅσος τε τε ἄλλα ἀκμάξων περὶ περί τὸν ὁ θεῖον θεῖος εἰαενήνεκτα λόγον λόγος , , ἰδίας ἴδιος δεόμενα δέω δέω2 συντάξεως σύνταξις , , μετρίως μέτριος ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ δευτέρῳ δεύτερος ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πεποιήμεθα ποιέω ἀπολογίας ἀπολογία ἀνεγράψαμεν . . ΧΧΙV . . Ταῦτα δ’ ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος δέοι δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἄν ἄν ἐπιθεῖναι ἐπιτίθημι ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν μὲν μέν τῷ τῷ ἕκτῳ ἕκτος τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά Ἰωάννη , , ἐξηγητικῶν σημαίνει σημαίνω τὰ ὁ πρότερα πρότερος πέντε πέντε ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξαωδρείας ἔτ’ ὄντα εἰμί αὐτὸν αὐτός αυντάξαι , , τῆς ὁ δ’ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον αὐτὸ αὐτός δὴ δή τοῦτο οὗτος πραγματείας πραγματεία μόνω δύο γε καὶ καί εἴκοσι εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ περιῆλθον περιέρχομαι τόμοι τόμος · · κατὰ κατά δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ ἔνατον τῶν ὁ Εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Γένεσιν ( ( δώδεκα δώδεκα δ’ τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς ) ) οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος τοὺς ὁ πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ ἐνάτου ἔνατος δῆλοι ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια ὑπεμνηματίαθαι , , καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ πρώτους πρῶτος πρότερος δὲ δέ πέντε καὶ καί εἴκοσι Ψαλμοὺς ἔτι ἔτι τε τε τὰ ὁ εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ Θρήνους , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐληλύθασι ἔρχομαι , , τόμοι τόμος πέντε πέντε , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 μέμνηται μιμνήσκω καὶ καί τῶν ὁ Περὶ περί ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις · · δύο γε δ’ ἐατὶν καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος . . οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἀλλὸ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ Περὶ περί ἀρχῶν ἀρχός πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια μεταναστάσεως μετανάστασις γράφει γράφω , , καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐπιγεγραμμένους Στρωματεῖς , , ὄντας εἰμί τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός δέκα , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός πόλεως πόλις κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρου Ἀλέξανδρος συντάττε Such was the state of affairs when Pontianus succeeded Urban , , who had been bishop of the chureh of the Romans for eight years , , and Ζebennus came after Ρhiletus as [ [ bishop ] ] of of the [ [ church ] ] of of the Antiochenes . . In their day Οrigen journeyed to Greece through Palestine because of an urgent necessity in Chureh matters , , and reveived the laying - - on of hands for the presbyterate at Caesarea from the bishops there . . The agitation that was set on foot concerning him on this aeeount , , and the decistions made by those who presided over the chuiehes on the matters agitated , , as well as the other contributions that he made as he was reaching his his prime to the study of the the divine Word , , require a a separate composition , , and we have given a fairly full account of them in the seeond [ [ book ] ] of the Apology that we have written on his behalf . . XXIV . . But to that information it is necessary to add that in the sixth of of his his Expositions οn the [ [ Gospel ] ] according to John he he indicates that he composed the the first five while he was still at Alexandria ; ; but of this work on the whole of the selfsame Gospel only twenty - - two tomes have come our our way . . Αnd [ [ We must also state state ] ] that in the the ninth ninth of those On On Genesis ( ( there are twelve in all ) ) he he shows that not not only only were those before the the ninth written at Alexandria , , but also [ [ his commentary ] ] on the first twentyfive Psalms , , and , , as well those on Lamentations , , of which there have come to us five tomes . . In these he mentions also those Οn the Resurrection , , of which there are two . . Moreover he wrote his De Principiis before his removal from Alexandria , , and he composed the [ [ books ] ] entitled Stromateis , , ten in number , , in the same city in the reign of Alexaner , , as is shown βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος ὁλόγραφοι δηλοῦσιν δηλόω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρὸ πρό τῶν ὁ τόμων ἐπισημειώσεις . . XXV . . τὸν ὁ ὅς μέν μέν γε γε πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐξηγούμενος Ψαλμόν , , ἔκθεαιν πεποίηται ποιέω τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός γραφῶν τῆς ὁ παλαιᾶς παλαιός διαθήκης διαθήκη καταλόγου , , ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως γράφων γράφω κατὰ κατά λέξιν λέξις · · “ “ οὐκ οὐ ἀγνοητέον δ’ δ’ εἶναι εἰμί τὰς ὁ ἐνδιαθήκους βίβλους , , ὡς ὡς Ἑβραῖοι παραδιδόασιν , , δύο γε καὶ καί εἴκοσι , , ὅαος ἀριθμὸς ἀριθμός τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός στοιχείων ἐατίν . . ’ ’ Εἶτα εἶτα μετά μετά τινα τις ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ “ εἰαὶν δὲ δέ αἱ ὁ εἴκοσι δύο γε βίβλοι καθ’ κατά Ἑβραίους αἵδε ὅδε · · ἢ τίη παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν Γένεσις ἐπιυεγραμμένη , , παρὰ παρά παρὰ παρά δ’ δ’ Ἑβραίοις ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή τῆς ὁ βίβλου Βρησιθ , , ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐστὶν εἰμί ῾ἐν ἀρχῇ ἀρχή ’ ’ · · Ἔξοδος , , Ουελλεσμωθ , , ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐατὶν ταῦτα οὗτος τὰ ὁ ὀνόματα ὄνομα ’ ’ · · Λευιτικόν , , Ουϊκρα , , καὶ καί ἐκάλεαεν’ · · Ἀριθμοί ἀριθμός , , Αμμεαφεκωδειμ · · Δευτερονόμιον , , Ελλεαδδεβαρειμ , , οὗτοι οὗτος οἱ ὁ λόγοι λόγος ’ ’ · · Ἰησοῦς υἱὸς υἱός Ναυῆ , , Ιωαουεβεννουν · · κριταί κριτής , , Κριταί , , παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐν ἐν ἑνί , , Σωφτειμ · · Βασιλειῶν α΄ β΄ , , παρ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἕν , , Σαμουηλ , , ῾ ῾ ὁ ὁ θεόκλητος᾿ · · γ’ δ’ ἐν ἐν ἑνί , , Ουαμμελχδαυιδ , , ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐστὶν εἰμί βασιλεία βασιλεία βασίλεια Δαυίδ’ · · Παραλειπομένων ἁ ὁ β΄ ἐν ἐν ἑνί , , Δαβρηϊαμειν ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐστὶν εἰμί λόγοι λόγος ἡμερῶν ' ' . . Ἔζρας ἁ ὁ β΄ β΄ ἐν ἐν ἑνί , , Εζρα , , ὅ ὅς ἐστιν εἰμί ῾ ῾ βοηθός βοηθός ’ ’ · · βίβλος Ψαλμῶν ψαλμός , , Σφαρθελλειμ · · Σολομῶνος Σολομών παροιμίαι παροιμία , , Μελωθ · · ’ Eκκληαιαατής , , Κωνλθ . . Ἆιαμα ᾀαμάτων ( ( οὐ οὐ γάρ γάρ , , ὡς ὡς ὑπολαμβάνουαίν τινες τις , , Ἄισματα ᾀσμάτων ἄεισμα ᾆσμα ) ) , , Σιρασσιρειμ · · Ἡσαΐας , , Ιεσσια · · αὺν Θρήνοις καὶ καί τῆ Ἐπιστολῇ ἐν ἐν ἑνί , , Ιερεμια · · Δανάη Δανάη , , Δανιηλ · · Ἰεξεκιήλ , , Ιεξεκιηλ · · Ἰώβ , , Ιωβ · · by the annotations in in his own hand in in front of the tomes . . XXV . . Νow while expounding the first Ρsalm he set forth the catalogue of the sacred Scriptures of the Old Testament , , writing somewhat as follows in these words : : “ “ But it should be be known that there are are twenty - - two two canonical books , , according to the the Ηebrew tradition ; ; the same as the number of the letters of of their alphabet . . " " Then further on he adds as follows : : “ “ These are the twenty - - two books according to to the Ηebrews : : That which is entitled with us us Genesis , , but with the the Hebrews , , from the beginning of the books , , Bresith , , that is ῾ ῾ In the beginning . . ᾿ ᾿ Exodus , , that is , , ῾ ῾ These ‘ ‘ These are ‘ ‘ Αnd he called . . ᾿ ᾿ Νumbers , , Αmmes phekodeim . . Deuteronomy , , Elle addebareim , , ‘ ‘ These are the the words . . ᾿ ᾿ Jesus the son son of Nave , , Iosoue ben Judges Judges , , Ruth , , with them in in one books , , Sophteim . . 2 Οf Kingdoms i i , , ii , , with them one , , Samuel , , ‘ ‘ The called of God . . ᾿ ᾿ Οf Kingdoms iii , , iv , , in one , , david , , that is , , ‘ ‘ The Kingdom of of David . . Chronicles i i , , ii , , in one , , Dabreݲ iamein , , that is , , ‘ ‘ Words of of Esdras i i , , ii , , in one , , Ezra , , that is , , ῾Helper . . ᾿ ᾿ Book Ρsalms , , Sphar thelleim . . Proverbs of Solomon , , Meloݲth . . Ecelesiastes , , Koݲelth . . Song of as some suppose , , Songs of Songs ) ) , , Sir assireim . . Esaias , , Iessia . . Jeremiah with Lamentations and the Letter , , in one , , Jeremia . . Daniel , , Danieݲl . . Ezekieݲl . . Job , , Joݲb . . Esther , , Estheݲr . . Εσθήρ , , Εσθηρ . . ἔξω ἔξω δὲ δέ τούτων οὗτος ἐστὶ εἰμί τὰ ὁ Μακκαβαϊκά , , ἅπερ ὅς ἐπιγέγραπται ἐπιγράφω Σαρβηθααβαναιελ . . ” ” Ταῦτα μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ προειρημένῳ προαγορεύω τίθησι τίθημι συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα · · ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τῷ τῷ πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά Ματθαῖον , , τὸν ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικὸν ἐκκλησιαστικός φυλάττων φυλάσσω κανόνα , , μόνα μόνος τέσσαρα τέσσαρες εἰδέναι οἶδα εὐαγγέλια μαρτύρεται μαρτύρομαι , , ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως γράφων γράφω · · “ “ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν παραδόσει παράδοσις μαθὼν μανθάνω περὶ περί τῶν ὁ τεσσάρων εὐαγγελίων , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί μόνα μόνος ἀναντίρρητά ἐστιν εἰμί ἐν ἐν τῆ ὑπὸ ὑπό τὸν ὁ οὐρανὸν οὐρανός ἐκκλησέᾳ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν γέγραπται γράφω τὸ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά τόν ὁ ὅς ποτε ποτε τελώνην , , ὕστερον ὕστερον δὲ δέ ἀπόστολον Ἰνσοῦ Χριστοῦ Ματθαῖον , , ἐκδεδωκότα αὐτὸ αὐτός τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ ποστεύσασιν , , γράμμασιν γράμμα Ἑβραϊκοϊς συντεταγμένον συντάσσω · · δεύτερον δεύτερος δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά Μάρκον Μάρκος , , ὡς ὡς Πέτρος Πέτρος ὑφηγήσατο ὑφηγέομαι αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ποιήσαντα ποιέω , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί υἱὸν υἱός ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ καθολικῇ ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος ὡμολόγησεν ὁμολογέω φάσκων φάσκω ‘ ἀσπάζεται ἀσπάζομαι ὑμᾶς ἡ ὁ ἐν ἐν Βαβυλῶνι συνεκλεκτὴ καὶ καί Μάρκος Μάρκος ὁ ὁ υἱός υἱός μου’ · · καὶ καί τρίτον τρίτος τὸ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά Λουκᾶν , , τὸ ὁ ὅς ὑπὸ ὑπό Παύλου Παῦλος ἐπαινούμενον ἐπαινέω εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος πεποιηκότα ποιέω · · ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς τὸ ὁ κατὰ κατά ’ ’ Ιωάννην . . ” ” καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ πέμπτῳ πέμπτος πεμπτός δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά Ἰωάννην Εξηγητικῶν ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ταῦτα οὗτος περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐπιστολῶν τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων φησίν φημί · · “ ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ἱκανωθεὶς διάκονος διάκονος γενέσθαι γίγνομαι τῆς ὁ καινῆς καινός διαθήκης διαθήκη , , οὐ οὐ γράμματος γράμμα , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά πνεύματος πνεῦμα , , Παῦλος Παῦλος , , ὁ ὁ πεπληρωκὼς πληρόω τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον ἀπὸ ἀπό Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ καί κύκλῳ κύκλος μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ Ἰλλυρικοῦ Ἰλλυρικός , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ πάσαις πᾶς ἔγραφεν γράφω αἶς ἐδίδαξεν διδάσκω ἐκκλησίαις , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί αἷς ὅς ἔγραφεν γράφω , , ὀλίγους ὀλίγος στίχους στίχος these there are the Maccabees , , which are entitled Sar beth sabanai el . . " " 1 These things he inserts in in the above - - mentioned treatise . . But in the first of his [ [ Commentaries ] ] on on the Gospel according to Mattheru defending the canon of the Church , , he gives his his testimony that he knowns only only four four Gospels , , writing somewhat as as follows : : “ . . . . . . as having learnt by tradition concerning concerning four four Gospels , , which alone are unquestionable in the Church of God God under heaven , , that first was was written that according according to to Matthew , , who who was once a a taxcollector but afterwards an apostle of Jesus Christ , , who published it for those who from Judaism came to believe , , composed as it was in the Hebrew language . . secondly , , that according to to Mark , , who wrote it in accordance with Peter ' ' s s instructions , , whom also Ρeter aeknowledged as his son in the the catholic epistle , , speaking in these terms : : ‘ ‘ She that is is in in Babylon , , elect together with you , , saluteth you ; ; and so doth Μark my son . . ᾿ ᾿ Αnd thirdly , , that according to to who wrote , , for those who who from the Gentiles [ [ came to believe ] ] , , the Gospel that was praised by by Ρaul . . Αfter them all , , that according to to John . . ” ” Αnd in the the fifth fifth of his Expositions οn the the Gospel Gospel according to John the same person says this with reference to the epistles of the apostles : : “ “ But he who who was was made suffieient to to become a minister of the new new covenant , , not of the the letter but of of the spirit , , even Ρaul , , who fully preached the Gospel from Jerusalem and round about even unto Illyricum , , did not so so much as write to to all the Churches that he taught ; ; and even to those to which he wrote he sent but a few χοῦς ἐπέστειλεν ἐπιστέλλω . . Πέτρος Πέτρος δέ δέ , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 οἰκοδομεῖται οἰκοδομέω ἡ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός ἐκκλησία ἐκκλησία , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 πύλαι πύλη Πύλαι Ἅιδου ᾍδης οὐ οὐ κατισχύσουσιν , , μίαν ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή ὁμολογουμένην καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω , , ἔστω εἰμί δὲ δέ καὶ καί δευτέραν δεύτερος · · ἀμφιβάλλεται ἀμφιβάλλω γάρ γάρ . . τί τι δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ἀναπεσόντος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ στῆθος στῆθος λέγειν λέγω τοῦ ὁ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς , , Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης , , ὃς ὅς εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον ἓν καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω , , ὁμολογῶν ὁμολογέω δύνασθαι δύναμαι τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος ποιήειν οὐδ’ ἃ ὅς ὅς2 οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὁ ὁ κόσμος κόσμος χωρῆσαι χωρέω ἐδύνατο δύναμαι , , ἔγραφεν γράφω δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ Ἀποκάλυψιν , , κελευσθεὶς κελεύω σιωπῆσαι σιωπάω καὶ καί μὴ μή γραφαὶ γραφή τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἑπτὰ βροντῶν Βρόντης φωνάς φωνή ; ; καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω καὶ καί ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή πάνυ πάνυ ὀλίγων ὀλίγος στίχων στίχος , , ἔστω εἰμί δὲ δέ καὶ καί δευτέραν καὶ καί τρίτην τρίτος · · ἐπεὶ ἐπεί οὐ οὐ πάντες πᾶς φασὶν φημί γνησίους γνήσιος εἶναι εἰμί ταύτας οὗτος · · πλὴν πλήν οὔκ οὐ εἰσιν εἰμί στίχων στίχος ἀμφότεραι ἀμφότερος ἑκατόν . . ” ” Ἔτι ἔτι πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ εἰς εἰς αὐτὴν αὐτός Ὁμιλίας ταῦτα οὗτος διαλαμβάνει διαλαμβάνω · · “ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ὁ ὁ χαρακτὴρ χαρακτήρ ῥ’ ῥ’ τῆς ὁ λέξεως λέξις τῆς ὁ Πρὸς πρός Ἑβραίους ἐπιγεγραμμένης ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή οὐκ οὐ ἔχει ἔχω τὸ ὁ ἐν ἐν λόγῳ λόγος ἰδιωτικὸν ἰδιωτικός τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος , , ὁμολογήσαντος ὁμολογέω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἰδιώτην ἰδιώτης εἶναι εἰμί τῷ τῷ λόγῳ λόγος , , τοῦτ’ ἐστὶν εἰμί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ φράσει , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐστὶν εἰμί ἡ ὁ ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή συνθέσει σύνθεσις τῆς ὁ λέξεως λέξις Ἑλληνικωτέρα , , πᾶς πᾶς ὁ ὁ ἐπιστάμενος ἐφίστημι κρίνειν κρίνω φράσεων διαφορὰς διαφορά ὁμολογήσαι ὁμολογέω ἄν ἄν . . πάλιν πάλιν τε τε αὖ αὖ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὰ ὁ νοήματα νόημα τῆς ὁ ἐπιστοΛῆς θαυμάσιά ἐστιν εἰμί καὶ καί οὐ οὐ δεύτερα δεύτερος τῶν ὁ ἀποστολικῶν ὁμολογουμένων ὁμολογέω γραμμάτων γράμμα , , καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος ἂν ἐάν συμφήσαι εἶναι εἰμί ἀληθὲς ἀληθής πᾶς πᾶς ὁ ὁ προσέχων προσέχω τῆ ἀναγνώσει τῆ ἀποστολικῇ . . ” τούτοις οὗτος μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος ἐπιθέρει λέγων λέγω · · “ ἐγὼ δὲ δέ ἀποφαινόμενος ἀποφαίνω εἴποιμ’ ἂν ἐάν ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν νοήματα νόημα τοῦ ὁ ἀποστόλου ἀπόστολος ἐστίν εἰμί , , ἡ ὁ δὲ δέ φράσις φράσις καὶ καί ἡ ὁ σύνθεσις σύνθεσις ἀπομνημονεύσαντός τινος τὰ ὁ ἀποστολικὰ καὶ καί ὥσπερ ὥσπερ σχολιογραφήσαντός τινος τὰ ὁ εἰρημένα λέγω ὑπὸ ὑπό lines . . Αnd Ρeter , , on whom the the Church of Christ Christ is is built , , against which the gates of Ηades shall not prevail , , has left one one acknowledged epistle , , and , , it may be , , a a second also ; ; for it is doubted . . Why need I I speak of him who leaned back on on Jesus᾿ Jesus᾿ John , , who has left behind one Gospel , , confessing that he could write so many that even the world itself could not contain them ; ; and he wrote also the Apocalypse , , being ordered to to keep silence and not to write the voices of of seven thunders ? ? . . Ηe has left also an epistle of a a very very few lines , , and , , it may be , , a a second and a a third ; ; for not all say that these are genuine . . Οnly , , the two of them together are not a a hundred lines long . . ” ” Furthermore , , he thus discusses the Εpistle to to the Ηebrews , , in his Homilies upon it : : “ “ That the charaeter of the dietion of the epistle entitled To the Ηebrews has not the’ s s rudeness in speech , , who confessed himself rude in in speech , , that that is , , in style , , but that the epistle is better Greek in the framing of of its its dietion , , will be admitted by everyone who is able to discern differences of style . . But again , , on the other hand , , that the thoughts thoughts of of the epistle epistle are are admirable , , and not inferior to the acknowledged writings of the apostle , , to this also everyone will consent as true who has given attention to reading the apostle . . ” ” Further on , , he adds the following remarks : : “ “ But as for for myself , , if I I were to state my my own own opinion , , I I should say that the thoughts are the apostle ' ' s s that the style and and composition belong to one who called to mind the apostle ' s s teachings and , , as , , it τοῦ ὁ διδασκάλου διδάσκαλος . . εἴ εἰ τις τις οὖν οὖν ἐκκλησία ἔχει ἔχω ταύτην οὗτος τὴν ὁ ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή ὡς ὡς Παύλου Παῦλος , , αὕτη οὗτος εὐδοκιμείτω εὐδοκιμέω καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτῳ οὗτος · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ εἰκῆ εἰκῇ οἱ ὁ ἀρχαῖοι ἀρχαῖος ἄνδρες ἀνήρ ὡς ὡς Παύλου Παῦλος αὐτὴν αὐτός παραδεδώκασιν παραδίδωμι . . τίς τις δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ γραφὰς τὴν ὁ ἐπιστολήν ἐπιστολή , , τὸ ὁ μὲν μέν ἀληθὲς ἀληθής θεὸς οἶδεν οἶδα , , ἡ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ φθάσασα φθάνω ἰατορίᾳ ἰατορία ὑπὸ ὑπό τινῶν μὲν μέν λεγόντων λέγω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Κλήμης Κλήμης , , ὁ ὁ γενόμενος γίγνομαι ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος Ῥωμαίων , , ἔγραφεν γράφω τὴν ὁ ἐπιστολήν ἐπιστολή , , ὑπὸ ὑπό τινῶν δὲ δέ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Λουκᾶς Λουκᾶς , , ὁ ὁ γραφὰς γραφή τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ καί τὰς ὁ Πράξεις πρᾶξις . . ” ” XXVI . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ὧδε ὧδε ἐχέτω ἔχω · · ἔτος ἔτος δ’ ἢν ἐάν τοῦτο οὗτος δέκατον δέκατος τῆς ὁ δηλουμένης ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία , , καθ’ κατά ὃ ὁ τὴν ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια μετανάστασιν μετανάστασις ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ καισάρειαν ὁ ὁ Ὠριγένης ποιησάμενος ποιέω , , Ἡρακλᾷ τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ κατηχήσεως τῶν ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι διδασκαλεῖον διδασκαλεῖον καταλείπει καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω · · οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν δὲ δέ καὶ καί Δὴ Δημήτριος Δημήτριος ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος τελευτᾷ τελευτάω , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἔτεσι ἔτος τρισὶ καὶ καί τεσσαράκοντα τῇ ὁ λειτουργίᾳ λειτουργία διαρκέσας διαρκέω · · διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι δ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός ὁ ὁ Ἡρακλᾶς . . XXVII Διέπρεπεν δ’ ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος Φιρμιλανός , , Καισαρείας Καισάρεια τῆς ὁ Καππαδοκῶν Καππαδόκαι ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος , , τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος εἰσάγων εἰσάγω περὶ περί τὸν ὁ Ὠριγένην σπουδήν σπουδή , , ὡς ὡς τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός κλίματα κλίμα εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησία ὠφέλειαν ὠφέλεια ἐκκαλεῖσθαι ἐκκαλέω , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἰουδαίαν Ἰουδαία στέλλεσθαι στέλλω καί καί τινας τις αὐτῷ αὐτός συνδιατρίβειν συνδιατρίβω χρόνους χρόνος τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος βελτιώσεως ἕνεκα ἕνεκα . . οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων προεσὼς Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος Θεόκτιστός τε τε ὁ ὁ κατὰ κατά Καισάρειαν τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς χρόνον χρόνος προσανέχοντες προσανέχω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , οἷα διδασκάλῳ διδάσκαλος μόνῳ μόνος , , τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος γραφῶν ἑρμηνείας ἑρμηνεία καὶ καί τὰ ὁ λοιπὰ λοιπός τοῦ ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ λόγου λόγος πράττειν πράσσω συνεχώρουν συγχωρέω . . XXVIII . . τόν ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν Ῥωμαίων αὐτοκράτορα αὐτοκράτωρ made short notes of what his master said . . Ιf any church , , therefore , , holds holds this epistle as Ρaul’ s , , let it be be commended for this also . . For not without reason have the men of old time handed it down as Ρaul’ s s . . But who wrote the epistle , , in truth God God knows . . Yet the account which has reaehed us [ [ is twofold ] ] , , some saying that Clement , , who was bishop οf the the Romans , , wrote wrote the epistle , , others , , that it was was Luke , , he who wrote the Gospel and the Acts . . ” ” XXVI . . But this must suffice on these matters . . Νow it was in the tenth year of the above - - mentioned reign1 that Origen removed from from Αlexandria to Caesarea , , leaving to Ηeraclas Ηeraclas the the Catechetical School for those in the city . . Αnd not long afterwards Demetrius , , the bishop οf the church οf the Alexandrians , , died , , having continued in the ministry for forty - - three entire years . . Ηe was succeeded by by Heraclas . . XXVII , , Νow at this this time time Firmilian , , bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia , , was distinguished ; ; he displayed such esteem for for Origen , , that at one one time time he would summon him him to his own own parts parts for the benefit of of the the churches ; ; at another , , Journey Journey himself Judaea , , and spend some time with him for his own betterment in divine things . . Νay further , , Alexander , , who who presided over the [ [ church ] ] of of Jerusalem , , and Theoctistus , , [ [ who presided ] ] at Caesarea , , continued their attendance on him the the whole time , , as their only teacher , , and used to to concede to him the task of expounding the divine Scriptures , , and the οther parts of the Church’ s s instruction . . XXVIII . . But to resume . . When Alexander the Ἀλέξανδρον Ἀλέξανδρος τρισὶν ἐπὶ ἐπί δέκα δέκα ἔτεσιν ἔτος τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή διανύσαντα διανύω Μαξιμῖνος Καῖσαρ διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι · · ὃς ὅς δὴ δή κατὰ κατά κότον κότος τὸν ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρου Ἀλέξανδρος οἶκον οἶκος , , ἐκ ἐκ πλειόνων πολύς πλείων πιστῶν αυνεστῶτα , , διωγμὸν διωγμός ἐγείρας ἐγείρω , , τοὺς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἄρχοντας ἄρχων μόνους ὡς ὡς ὡς αἰτίους αἴτιος τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον διδασκαΛίας ἀναιρεῖσθαι ἀναιρέω προστάττει προστάσσω . . τότε τότε τοτέ καὶ καί Ὠριγένης τὸν ὁ Περὶ περί μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον συντάττει , , Ἀμβροσίῳ καὶ καί Πρωτοκτήτῳ πρεσβυτέρῳ πρέσβυς τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Καισαρεία παροικίας παροικία ἀναθεὶς ἀνατίθημι τὸ ὁ σύγγραμμα σύγγραμμα , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή ἄμφω ἄμφω περίστασις περίστασις οὐχ οὐ ἡ ὁ τυχοῦσα τυγχάνω ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ διωγμῷ διωγμός κατειλήφει καταλαμβάνω · · ἐν ἐν ἢ τίη καὶ καί διαπρέψαι κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος ἐν ἐν ὁμολογίᾳ ὁμολογία τοὺς ὁ ἄνδρας ἀνήρ , , οὐ οὐ πλείονος πολύς πλείων ἢ τίη τριετοῦς τριέτης χρόνου χρόνος τῷ ὁ Μαξιμίνῳ διαγενομένου . . σεσημείωται σημειόω δὲ δέ τουτονὶ τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός τὸν ὁ καιρὸν καιρός ἔν ἐν εἰς τε τε τῷ τῷ δευτέρῳ δεύτερος καὶ καί εἰκοστῷ τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά Ἰωάννην Ἐξηγητικῶν καὶ καί ἐν ἐν διαφόροις διάφορος ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιστολή Ὠριγέωης . . XXIX . . Γορδιανοῦ δὲ δέ μετὰ μετά Μαξιμῖνον τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία διαδεξαμένου , , τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Ῥώμην Ῥώμη ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία Ποντιανὸν ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἓξ ἐπισκοπεύσαντα διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Ἀντέρως ἀντέρως καὶ καί τοῦτον οὗτος Φαβιανός , , ἐπὶ ἐπί μῆνα μείς τῆ λειτουργίᾳ λειτουργία διακονησάμενον . . ἐξ ἐκ ἀγροῦ ἀγρός φασιν φημί τὸν ὁ Φαβιανὸν μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ Ἀντέρωτος ἀντέρως τελευτὴν τελευτή ἅμ’ ἑτέροις ἕτερος συνελθόντα συνέρχομαι ἐπιχωριάζειν ἐπιχωριάζω τῇ ὁ Ῥώμῃ Ῥώμη , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα παραδοξότατα παράδοξος πρὸς πρός τῆς ὁ θείας θεία καὶ καί οὐρανίου οὐράνιος χάριτος χάρις ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ κλῆρον κλῆρος παρεληλυθέναι παρέρχομαι . . τῶν ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἁπάντων ἅπας χειροτονίας χειροτονία ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ μέλλοντος μέλλω διαδέξασθαι διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή συγκεκροτημένων πΛείστων τε τε ἐπιφανῶν ἐπιφανής καὶ καί ἐνδόξων ἔνδοξος ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς ἐν ἐν ὑπονοίᾳ ὑπόνοια ὑπαρχόντων ὑπάρχω , , ὁ ὁ Φαβιανὸς παρὼν πάρειμι οὐδενὸς μὲν μέν ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος εἰς εἰς διάνοιαν διάνοια ᾔει εἶμι , , ὅμως ὅμως δ’ οὖν οὖν ἀθρόως ἀθρόος ἐκ ἐκ μετεώρου περιστερὰν καταπτᾶσαν Emperor of the Romans had brought his principate to an end after thirteen years , , he was suceeeded by by Maximin Caesar . . 1 Ηe , , through ill - - will towards the house of Alexander , , since it consisted for the most part of beievers , , raised a persecution , , ordering the leaders of the Church alone to be put to death , , as being responsible for the teaching of the Gospel . . nen aho Origen composed his work On Martyrdom , , dedicating the treatise to Ambrose and Protoctetus , , a a presbyter of the commurity at Caesarea ; ; for in the persecution no ordinary distress had befallen them both , , in which distress it it is recorded that these men were distinguished for the confession they made during during the the period , , not not more than than three three years , , that the reign of Maximin lasted . . Origen has noted this particular time for the persecution , , in the twentysecond of his Expositions of the Gospel according according to to John , , and and in various letters . . XXIX . . Gordian having succeeded to the Roman government after Maximin , , 2 Pontianus , , when he had been bishop of the church of Rome for six six years , , was succeeded by Anteros ; ; who exercised his ministry for a a month , , and was succeeded by Fabian . . It is said that Fabian , , after the death οf Αnteros , , came from the the country along with others and stayed at at Rome , , where he came to the the office in a a most most miraculous manner , , thanks to the divine and heavenly grace . . For when the brethren were all assembled for the purpose of appointing him who should succeed to to the episcopate , , and very many notable and distinguished ersons were in the thoughts of of many , , Fabian , , who who as there , , came into nobody ' ' s s mind . . But all of udden , , they relate , , a a dove flew down from above and πτᾶσαν ἐπικαθεσθῆναι τῇ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κεφαλῇ κεφαλή μνημονεύουσιν μνημονεύω , , μίμημα μίμημα ἐνδεικνυμένην τῆς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ τοῦ ὁ ἁγίου ἅγιος πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἐν ἐν εἴδει εἶδος περιστερᾶς καθόδου κάθοδος · · ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς λαόν λαός , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ὑφ’ ὑπό ἑνὸς πνεύματος πνεῦμα θείου θεῖος κινηθέντα κινέω , , προθυμίᾳ προθυμία πάσῃ πᾶς καὶ καί μιᾷ ψυχῇ ψυχή ἄξιον ἄξιος ἐπιβοῆσαι καὶ καί ἀμελλήτως ἀμέλλητος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ θρόνον θρόνος τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή λαβόντας λαμβάνω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπιθεῖναι ἐπιτίθημι . . τότε τότε τοτέ δὴ δή καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος Ζεβέννου τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός μεταλλάξαντος μεταλλάσσω , , Βαβυλᾶς τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι , , ἔν ἐν εἰς τε τε Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Ἀλεξάνδρεια μετὰ μετά Δημήτριον Δημήτριος Ἡρακλᾶ τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία παρειληφότος παραλαμβάνω , , τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅς αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι κατηχήσεως τὴν ὁ διατριβὴν διατριβή διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Διονύσιος Διονύσιος , , εἷς καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος τῶν ὁ ὅς Ὠριγένους γενόμενος γίγνομαι φοιτητῶν . . ΧΧΧ . . Τῷ δὲ δέ Ὠριγένει ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Καισαρείας Καισάρεια τὰ ὁ συνήθη συνήθης πράττοντι πράσσω πολλοὶ πολύς προσῄεσαν πρόσειμι2 πρόσειμι οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος τῶν ὁ ἐπιχωρίων ἐπιχώριος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀλλοδαπῆς μυρίοι μυρίος φοιτηταὶ τὰς ὁ πατρίδας πατρίς ἀπολιπόντες ἀπολείπω · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπισήμους ἐπίσημος μάλιστα μάλιστα ἔγνωμεν Θεόδωρο’ Θεόδωρο’ ν , , ὃς ὅς ἢν ἐάν αὐτὸς αὐτός οὗτος οὗτος ὁ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐπισκόπων διαβόητος διαβόητος Γρηγόριος , , τόν ὁ ὅς τε τε τούτου οὗτος ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός Ἀθηνόδωρον Ἀθηνόδωρος , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὰ ὁ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς Ῥωμαίων μαθήματα μάθημα δεινῶς δεινός ἐπτοημένους , , φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐνεὶς ἔρωτα ἔρως , , τῆς ὁ προτέρας πρότερος σπουδῆς σπουδή τὴν ὁ θείαν θεῖος ἄσκησιν ἄσκησις ἀντικαταλλάξασθαι ἀντικαταλλάσσομαι προυτρέψατο · · πέντε πέντε δὲ δέ ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἔτεσιν ἔτος αὐτῷ αὐτός συγγενόμενοι , , τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος ἀπηνέγκαντο ἀποφέρω περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος βεΛτίωσιν , , ὡς ὡς ἔτι ἔτι νέους νέος ἄμφω ἄμφω ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Πόντον Πόντος ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησία ἀξιωθῆναι ἀξιόω . . XXXI . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος καὶ καί Ἀφρικανὸς Ἀφρικανός ὁ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐπιγεγραμμένων Κεστῶν συγγραφεὺς συγγραφεύς ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω . . ἐπιστοΛὴ τούτου οὗτος Ὠριγένει γραφεῖσα γράφω φέρεται φέρω , , ἀποροῦντος ἀπορέω2 ὡς ὡς ὡς νόθου καὶ καί πεπλασμένης οὔσης εἰμί τῆς ὁ settled οn his head , , in clear imitation of the deseent οf the Ηoly Ghost in the form of a dove upon the saviour ; ; whereupon the whole people , , as if moved by one divine inspiration , , with all eagerness and with οne soul cried out “ “ worthy , , ” ” and without more ado took him and placed him on the episcopal throne . . Αt that very time also Ζebennus , , bishop of Antioch , , departed this life life and Babylas succeeded to to the rule ; ; and in Alexandria , , Ηeraclas , , having received the ministry after Demetrius , , was succeeded in in the Catechetical School there by Dionysius , , who had also been one of of Οrigen’ s s pupils . . XXX . . Νow while Οrigen was playing his accustomed tasks at Caesarea , , many came to him , , not only of of the natives , , but also numbers of foreign pupils who had left their own countries . . Αmong these as especially distinguished we know to have been Theodore , , who was the selfsame person as that renowned bishop in our day , , Gregory , , and and his brother Αthenodore . . Both of them were strongly enamoured of Greek and and Roman Studies , , but Origen instilled into them a passion for philosophy and urged them to exchange their former love for the study of divine truth . . 1 Five whole years they continued with him , , and made such progress in divine things that while still young both of them were deemed worthy of the episcopate in the churehes of Pontus . . XXXI . . Αt that time Africanus also , , the author of the books entitled Cesti , , 2 was well known . . Α letter οf his , , written written to Οrigen , , is extant ; ; he was at a a loss loss as to whether the story of Susanna in the book of ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ Δαωιὴλ κατὰ κατά Εουσάνναν ἱστορίας ἱστορία · · πρὸς πρός ἢν Ὠριγένης ἀντιγράφει πληρέστατα . . τοῦ ὁ ὅς δ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Ἀφρικανοῦ Ἀφρικανός καὶ καί ἄλλα τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός πέντε πέντε Χρονογραφιῶν ἦλθεν ἔρχομαι εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀκριβὲς πεπονημένα πονέω σπουδάσματα · · ἐν ἐν οἷς φησιν φημί ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ πορείαν πορεία στείλασθαι στέλλω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια διὰ διά πολλὴν πολύς τοῦ ὁ Ἡρακλᾶ φήμην φήμη , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπὶ ἐπί λόγοις λόγος φιλοσόφοις καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἄλλοις ἄλλος Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην μαθήμασιν μάθημα εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα διαπρέφατα , , τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή τῆς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι ἐκκγησίας ἐγχειρισθῆναι ἐγχειρίζω ἐδηλώσαμεν δηλόω . . καὶ καί ἑτέρα δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Ἀφρικανοῦ Ἀφρικανός φέρεται φέρω ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή πρὸς πρός Ἀριστείδην Ἀριστείδης , , περὶ περί τῆς ὁ νομιζομένης διαφωνίας διαφωνία τῶν ὁ παρὰ παρά Ματθαίῳ τε τε καὶ καί Λουκᾷ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός γενεαλογιῶν γενεαλογία · · ἐν ἐν ἧ ἧ σαφέστατα σαφής τὴν ὁ συμφωνίαν συμφωνία τῶν ὁ εὐαγγελιστῶν παρίστησιν ἐξ ἐκ ἱστορίας ἱστορία εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός κατελθούσης , , ἢν ἐάν κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ μετὰ μετά χεῖρας χείρ ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις προλαβὼν προλαμβάνω ἐξεθέμην . . ΧΧΧΙΙ . . καὶ καί Ὠριγένει δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά τοῦτον οὗτος τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος τὰ ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Ἡσαταν , , ἐν ἐν ταὐτῷ αὐτός δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Ἰεξεκιὴλ συνετάττετο συντάσσω · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εἰς εἰς μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ τρίτον τρίτος μέρος μέρος τοῦ ὁ Ἡσαΐου μέχρι μέχρι τῆς ὁ ὁράσεως ὅρασις τῶν ὁ τετραπόδων τετράπους τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῆ ἐρήμῳ τριάκοντα εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ περιῆλθον περιέρχομαι τόμοι τόμος , , εἰς εἰς δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ Ἰεζεκιὴλ πέντε πέντε καἰ εἴκοσι εἴκοσι , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί μόνους μόνος εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς πεποίηται ποιέω προφήτην προφήτης . . γενόμενος γίγνομαι δὲ δέ τηνικάδε τηνικάδε ἐν ἐν Ἀθήναις Ἀθήνη Ἀθῆναι , , περαίνει περαίνω μὲν μέν τὰ ὁ ὅς εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Ἰεζεκιήλ , , τῶν ὁ δ’ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ Αισμα τῶν ὁ ᾀσμάτων ἄεισμα ᾆσμα ἄρχεται ἄρχω , , καὶ καί πρόεισίν γε γε αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ πέμπτου πέμπτος πεμπτός συγγράμματος σύγγραμμα · · ἐπανελθὼν ἐπανέρχομαι δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Καισάρειαν Καισάρεια καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος εἰς εἰς πέρας πέρας , , δέ δέ κα ὄντα εἰμί τὸν ὁ ἀριθμόν ἀριθμός , , ἄγει ἄγω . . τί τίς τις δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ τῶν ὁ λόγων λόγος τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι τὸν ὁ ἀκριβῆ ἀκριβής κατάλογον κατάλογος ποιεῖσθαι ποιέω , , ἰδίας ἴδιος δεόμενον δέω δέω2 σχολῆς σχολή ; ; ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἀνεγράψαμεν ἀναγράφω Daniel were a a spurious forgery . . Origen makes a very full reply to it . . Αnd of the same Africanus there have reached us as well five books οf Chronographies , , a monument of labour and accuracy . . In these he says that he himself made a a journey to Alexandria because οf the great fame of Ηeraclas ; ; who , , as we have stated , , 1 was greatly distinguished for philosophy and other Greek learning , , and was entrusted with the bishopric of the church there . . Αnd another letter of the same Αfricanus is extant , , to Αristides , , On the supposed discord between the Genealogies of Christ in Matthew and Luke . . In it he establishes very clearly the harmony οf the evangelists from an account that came down to him , , which by anticipation I I set forth in the proper place in the first book of the present work . . 2 XXXII . . Αnd Origen too at this time was composing his Commentaries οn Isaiah , , and at the same time time those also οn Ezekiel . . Of the former , , thirty tomes have come our way on the third part of Ιsaiah , , up to the the vision of the beasts in in the the desert ; ; and on Ezekiel five and twenty , , the only ones that he has written οn the the whole prophet . . Αnd having come at that time to Αthens , , he finished the commentary commentary on Ezekiel , , and began that on the song song of of Songs , , carrying it forward there up to the fifth book . . And returning to Caesarea he brought these also to an end , , numbering ten . . Why should one draw up the exact catalogue of the man ' s s works here and seeing that sueh would require a a special study ? ? Αnd εγράψαμεν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ Παμφίλου Πάμφιλος βίου βίος βιός τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἱεροῦ μάρτυρος μάρτυς μάρτυρος ἀναγραφῆς ἀναγραφή , , ἐν ἐν ᾖ εἰμί τὴν ὁ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος σπουδὴν σπουδή τοῦ ὁ Παμφίλου Πάμφιλος ὁπόση ὁπόσος τις τις γεγόνοι , , παριστῶντες , , τῆς ὁ συναχθείσης συνάγω αὐτῷ αὐτός τῶν ὁ τε τε Ὠριγένους καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος ἐκκλησιαστικῶν συγγραφέων συγγραφεύς βιβλιοθήκης τοὺς ὁ πίνακας πίναξ παρεθέμην , , ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὅτῳ ὅστις φίλον φίλος , , πάρεστιν πάρειμι ἐντελέστατα τῶν ὁ Ὠριγένους πόνων πόνος τὰ ὁ ὅς εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐλθόντα ἔρχομαι διαγνῶναι διαγιγνώσκω . . νυνὶ νυνί δὲ δέ πορευτέον πορεύω πορευτέος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἱστορίας ἱστορία ἀκολουθίαν ἀκολουθία . . ΧΧΧΙΙΙ . . βήρυλλος ὁ ὁ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν δεδηλωμέωος Βόστρων τῆς ὁ Ἀραβίας Ἀραβία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος , , τὸν ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικὸν ἐκκλησιαστικός παρεκτρέπων κανόνα κανών , , ξένα τινὰ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις παρεισφέρειν παρεισφέρω ἐπειρᾶτο πειράω , , τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν λέγειν λέγω τολμῶν τολμάω μὴ μή προϋφεστάναι κατ’ κατά ἰδίαν ἴδιος οὐσίας οὐσία περιγραφὴν περιγραφή πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος ἐπιδημίας ἐπιδημία μηδὲ μηδέ μὴν μήν θεότητα θεότης ἰδίαν ἴδιος ἔχειν ἔχω , , ἀλλ ἐμπολιτευομένην αὐτῷ αὐτός μόνην μόνος τὴν ὁ πατρικήν πατρικός . . ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτῳ οὗτος πλείστων πλεῖστος ἐπισκόπων ζητήσεις ζητέω καὶ καί διαλόγους διάλογος πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ πεποιημένων ποιέω , , μεθ’ μετά ἑτέρων παρακληθεὶς παρακαλέω Ὠριγένης κάτεισι κάτειμι μὲν μέν εἰς εἰς ὁμιλίαν ὁμιλία τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος τῷ ὁ ἀνδρί ἀνήρ , , τίνα τις νοῦν νόος ἔχοι ἔχω , , ἀποπειρώμενος , , ὡς ὡς δ’ ἔγνω γιγνώσκω δ’ δ’ τι τι καὶ καί λέγοι λέγω , , εὐθύνας εὔθυνα μὴ μή ὀρθοδοξοῦντα λογισμῷ λογισμός τε τε πείσας πείθω , , τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ δόγματος δόγμα ἐφίστη ἀληθείᾳ ἀλήθεια ἐπί ἐπί τε τε τὴν ὁ προτέραν πρότερος ὑγιῆ ὑγιής δόξαν δόξα ἀποκαθίστησιν . . καὶ καί φέρεταί φέρω γε γε εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν ἔγγραφα τοῦ ὁ τε τε βηρύλλου καὶ καί τῆς ὁ δι’ διά αὐτὸν αὐτός γενομένης γίγνομαι συνόδου σύνοδος2 σύνοδος , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τὰς ὁ Ὠριγένους πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός ζητήσεις ζητέω καὶ καί τὰς ὁ λεχθείσας ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παροικίας παροικία διαλέξεις διαλέγω ἕκαστά ἕκαστος τε τε τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ πεπραγμένων πράσσω περιέχοντα περιέχω . . καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν μυρία μυρίος Ὠριγένους πέρι περί μνήμῃ μνήμη παραδιδόασιν τῶν ὁ κα ἡμᾶς ἐγώ οἱ ὁ πρεσβύτεροι πρέσβυς , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί παρήσειν παρίημι μοι ἐγώ δοκῶ δοκέω , , we did record it in our account of the life of of Pamphilus , , that holy martyr of of our our day , , in in which , , in in showing the extent οf Pamphilus’ s s zeal for for divine things , , quoted as evidence the the lists in the library that had brought together of the works of Origen and of other ecclesiastical writers ; ; writers ; ; and from who pleases can gather the fullest knowledge of the works of Origen that have reached us . . But We must now proceed with οur history . . XXXIII . . Beryllus , , who , , as we have mentioned a a little above , , 1 was bishop of Bostra in Αrabia , , perverting the Church’ s s standard , , attempted to introduce things foreign to the faith , , daring to say that our Saviour and Lord did not pre - - exist in an an individual existence of Ηis own before Ηis coming to reside among men , , nor had Ηe a a divinity of Ηis Ηis own , , only the Father’ s s dwelling in Ηim . . after a large number of bishops had held questionings and discussions with the man , , Origen being invited along with others , , entered in the first place into conversation with the man to discover what Were his opinions , , and when he knew what it was that he asserted , , he corrected what was unorthodox , , and , , persuading him by reasoning , , established him in the truth as to the doctrine , , and restored him to his former sound opinion . . Αnd there are still extant to this very day records in writing both of Beryllus and of the synod that was held on on his account , , which contain at once the questions Οrigen put put him and the discussions that took place in his own community , , and all that was done on that occasion . . And a great many other things about Origen have been handed down to memory by the older men of of our day , , which οὐ οὐ τῆς ὁ ἐνεστώσης ἐχόμενα ἔχω πραγματείας πραγματεία · · δάα δὲ δέ ἀναγκαῖα ἀναγκαῖος τῶν ὁ περὶ περί αὐτὸν αὐτός διαγνῶναι διαγιγνώσκω ἢν ἐάν , , ταῦτα οὗτος καὶ καί ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πεπονημένης ἡμῖν ἐγώ τε τε καὶ καί τῷ τῷ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἱερῷ ἱερόν ἱερῷ ἱερόν μάρτυρι Παμφίλῳ ἀπολογίας ἀπολογία πάρεστιν πάρειμι ἀναλέξασθαι ἀναλέγω , , ἢν ἐάν τῶν ὁ φιλαιτίων φιλαίτιος ἕνεκα ἕνεκα συμπονήσαντες ἀλλήλοις ἀλλήλων διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή πεποιήμεθα ποιέω . . XXXIV . . Ἔτεσιν δὲ δέ ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἓξ Γορδιανοῦ τὴν ὁ ] ] Ρωμαίων διανύσαντος ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία , , Φίλιππος Φίλιππος ἄμα παιδὶ Φιλίππῳ Φίλιππος τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι . . τοῦτον οὗτος κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος χριστιανὸν ὄντα εἰμί ἐν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα τῆς ὁ ὑστάτης ὕστερος τοῦ ὁ ὅς πάσχα παννυχίδος παννύχιος τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία εὐχῶν εὐχή τῷ τῷ πλήθει πλῆθος μετασχεῖν μετέχω ἐθελῆσαι ἐθέλω , , οὐ οὐ πρότερον δὲ δέ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ ὅς τηνικάδε τηνικάδε προεστῶτος προΐστημι ἐπιτραπῆναι ἐπιτέρπομαι ἐπιτρέπω εἰαβαλεῖν , , ἢ ἤ ἐξομολογήσασθαι καὶ καί ἐν ἐν παραπτώμααιν ἐξεταζομένοις μετανοίας μετάνοια τε τε χώραν χώρα ἴσχουσιν ἴσχω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ καταλέξαι καταλέγω · · ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως γὰρ γάρ μὴ μή ἄν ἄν ποτε ποτε πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ τοῦτο οὗτος ποιήσαντα ποιέω , , διὰ διά πολλὰς πολύς τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός αἰτίας αἰτία παραδεχθῆναι παραδείκνυμι παραδέχομαι . . καὶ καί πειθαρχῆσαί γε γε προθύμως πρόθυμος λέγεται λέγω , , τὸ ὁ γνήσιον γνήσιος καὶ καί εὐλαβὲς εὐλαβής τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ θεῖον θεῖος φόβον φόβος διαθέσεως διάθεσις ἔργοις ἔργον ἐπιδεδειγμένον ἐπιδείκνυμι . . XXXV . . τρίτον τρίτος δὲ δέ τούτῳ οὗτος ἔτος ἔτος ἦν εἰμί , , καθ’ κατά ὃ μεταλλάξαντος μεταλλάσσω Ἡρακλᾶ τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός ἐπὶ ἐπί δέκα ἓξ ἔτεσιν ἔτος τῆς ὁ προστασίας προστασία τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐκκΛησιῶν , , τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ὑπολαμβάνει ὑπολαμβάνω . . XXXVI . . τότε τότε τοτέ δῆτα δῆτα , , οἷα οἷος καὶ καί εἰκὸς ἔοικα ἦν εἰμί , , πληθυούσης πληθύω τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις πεπαρρησιασμένου τε τε τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς λόγου λόγος , , ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τὰ ὁ ἑξήκοντά φασιν φημί ἔτη ἔτος τὸν ὁ Ὠριγένην γενόμενον γίγνομαι , , ἅτε δὴ δή μεγίστην μέγας ἤδη ἤδη συλλεξάμενον ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ μακρᾶς μακρός παρασκευῆς παρασκευή ἕξιν ἕξις , , τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ κοινοῦ κοινός λεγομένας λέγω αὐτῷ αὐτός διαλέξεις διαλέγω I I think it well to to pass over , , as they do not concern the Ρresent work . . But all that it was necessary to know of his affairs , , these also one may gather from the Apology that was written on his behalf by us and Ρamphilus , , that holy martyr Of our day , , a work that we were at pains to compose conjointly because of the fault - - finders . . XXXXIV . . When after six whole years Gordian broadught his government of the Romans to to an an end , , Ρhilip along with his sOn Ρhilip suceeeded to the principate . . 1 It is recorded that he , , being a a Christian , , wished on the day of the last paschal vigil to share along with the multitude the Ρrayers at the the church , , but but was not permitted to to enter by him who was was then then preriding until he eonfessed and numbered himself among those who were reckoned to be in sins and were occupying the place of penitence ; ; for that otherwise , , had he not not done so , , he would never have been received by [ [ the president ] ] on on account of the many many charges made concerning him . . Αnd it is said that he obeyed readily , , displaying by his actions how genuine and pious was his disposition towards the fear of God . . XXXV . . It was the third year of his regin 2 2 when when Ηeraclas departed departed this this life , , after Ρresiding for for sixteen years over the churches at Αlexandria ; ; Dionysius took up the episcopal office . . XXXVI . . Then indeed , , as was fitting , , When the faith was inereasing and our doctrine was boldly proclaimed in the ears of all , , it is said said that Οrigen , , who was over sixty years years Οf age , , inasmuch inasmuch as he had now acquired acquired immeense facility from from long preparation , , 3 Ρermitted shorthand - - writers to take down the dis - - ταχυγράφοις μεταλαβεῖν μεταλαμβάνω ἐπιτρέψαι ἐπιτρέπω , , οὐ οὐ πρότερόν ποτε ποτε τοῦτο οὗτος γενέσθαι γίγνομαι συγκεχωρηκότα . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ ἐπιγεγραμμένον ἐπιγράφω καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ Κέλσου τοῦ ὁ Ἐπικουρείου Ἀληθῆ λόγον λόγος ὀκτὼ τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός Ἐπικουρείου συντάττει συντάσσω τοὺς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον εἴκοσι εἴκοσι πέντε πέντε τόμους τόμος τούς ὁ τε τε εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ δώδεκα δώδεκα προφήτας προφήτης , , ἀφ’ ἀπό ὧν ὅς ὅς2 μόνους εὕρομεν εὑρίσκω πέντε καὶ καί εἴκοσι . . φέρεται φέρω δὲ δέ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός βασιλέα βασιλεύς Φίλιππον Φίλιππος ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή καὶ καί ἄλλη ἄλλος πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ τούτου οὗτος γαμετὴν γαμετή Σευήραν διάφοροί διάφορος τε τε ἄλλαι ἄλλος πρὸς πρός διαφόρους διάφορος · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὁπόσας σποράδην σποράδην παρὰ παρά διαφόροις διάφορος σωθείσας συναγαγεῖν συνάγω δεδυνήμεθα , , ἐν ἐν ἰδίαις ἴδιος τόμων περιγραφαῖς περιγραφή , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν μηκέτι μηκέτι διαρρίπτοιντο , , κατελέξαμεν , , τὸν ὁ ἑκατὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός ὑπερβαινούσας . . γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ καὶ καί Φαβιανῷ τῷ τῷ κατὰ κατά ‘ ‘ Ρώμην ἐπισκόπῳ ἑτέροις ἕτερος τε τε πλείστοις πλεῖστος ἄρχουαιν ἐκκλησιῶν περὶ περί τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ὀρθοδοξίας · · ἔχεις ἔχω καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος τὰς ὁ ἀποδείξεις ἀπόδειξις ἐν ἐν ἕκτῳ ἕκτος τῆς ὁ γραφείσης γράφω ἡμῖν περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἀπολογίας ἀπολογία . . XXXVII . . Ἄλλοι δ’ αὖ αὖ πάλιν πάλιν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀραβίας Ἀραβία κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ δηλούμενον δηλόω ἐπιφύονται ἐπιφύω χρόνον χρόνος δόγματος δόγμα ἀλλοτρίου τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια εἰσηγηταί , , οἳ ὁ ὅς ἔλεγον λέγω ἀνθρωπείαν ψυχὴν ψυχή τέως τέως τεός μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ ἐνεστῶτα ἐνίστημι καιρὸν καιρός ἅμα ἅμα τῆ τελευτῇ τελευτή συναποθνῄσκειν συναποθνῄσκω συναποθνήσκω σώμασιν σῶμα καὶ καί συνδιαφθείρεσθαι , , αὗθις δέ δέ τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀναστάσεως ἀνάστασις καιρὸν καιρός σὺν σύν αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί δὴ δή καὶ καί τότε τότε τοτέ συγκροτηθείσης οὐ οὐ σμικρᾶς μικρός σμικρός συνόδου σύνοδος2 σύνοδος , , πάλιν πάλιν Ὠριγένης παρακληθεὶς παρακαλέω καὶ καί ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα κινήσας κινέω τε τε λόγους λόγος ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ κοινοῦ κοινός περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ζητουμένου ζητέω , , οὕτως οὕτως ἠνέχθη φέρω ὡς ὡς μετατεθῆναι μετατίθημι τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ πρότερον πρότερος ἐσφαλμένων διανοίας διάνοια . . ΧΧΧVIII . . τότε τότε τοτέ δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἄλλης ἄλλος διαστροφῆς διαστροφή κατάρχεται κατάρχω delivered by him him in public , , a a thing that he had never never before allowed . . Αt that time also he composed the treatises , , eight in number , , in answer to the work against us , , entitled True Discourse of Celsus the Epicurean . . and twenty - - five tomes on the Gospel according to Μatthew , , and those on on the twelve prophets , , of which we found only five and twenty . . Αnd there is extant alSo a a letter of his to the Emperor Emperor Philip himself , , and another to his his wife Severa , , and narious other letters to various persons . . Αs many of these as we have been been able to bring together , , preserved as they were here and and there by various persons , , we arranged in in separate roll - - eases , , so that they might no longer be dispersed . . These letters number more than a hundred . . Αnd he wrote also to Fabian the bishop of of Rome , , and to very many other rulers of churches , , with reference to his orthodoxy . . You will find these facts also established in the sixth book of the Apology We wrote on the’ s s hehalf . . XXXVII . . Οnce more in Αrabia at the above - - men - - tioned time other persons sprang up , , introducing a doctrine foreign to the truth , , and saying that the human soul dies for a a while in this present time , , along with our our bodies , , at at their death , , and with them turns to corruption ; ; but that hereafter , , at the time of of the resurrection , , it will come to life again along with them . . Moreover , , when a synod of no small dimensions dimensions was then assembled together , , Origen was again invited , , and there opened a a discussion in public on the subject in in question , , with sueh power that he changed the opinions of those who had had formerly been deluded . . XXXVIII . . Αt that time also another perverse ἄρχεται ἄρχω ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἑλκεσαϊτῶν λεγομένη λέγω αἵρεσις αἵρεσις , , καὶ καί ἅμα ἅμα τῷ τῷ ἄρξασθαι ἄρχω ἀπἐσβη . . μνημονεύει μνημονεύω δ’ αὐτῆς αὐτός ὁμιλῶν ὁμιλέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ κοινοῦ κοινός εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ πݲβݲ ψαλμὸν ψαλμός ὁ ὁ ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς λέγων λέγω · · “ “ ἐλήλυθέν τις τις ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι μέγα μέγας φρονῶν φρονέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ ὁ δύνασθαι δύναμαι πρεσβεύειν πρεσβεύω γνώμης γνώμη ἀθέου ἄθεος καὶ καί ἀσεβεστάτης , , καλουμένης καλέω ‘ ‘ Ελκεσαϊτῶν , , νεωστὶ νεωστί ἐπανισταμένης ταῖς ὁ ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία . . ἐκείνη ἐκεῖνος ἡ ὁ γνώμη γνώμη οἷα οἷος λέγει λέγω κακά κακός , , παραθήσομαι παραθέω παρατίθημι ὑμῖν , , ἵνα ἵνα μὴ μή αυναρπάζησθε . . ἀθετεῖ ἀθετέω τινα τις ἀπὸ ἀπό πάσης πᾶς γραφῆς γραφή , , κέχρηται χράω ῥητοῖς ῥητός πάλιν πάλιν ἀπὸ ἀπό πάσης πᾶς παλαιᾶς παλαιός τε τε καὶ καί εὐαγγελικῆς , , τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον τέλεον τέλειος ἀθετεῖ ἀθετέω . . φησὶν φημί δὲ δέ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὸ ὁ ἀρνήσασθαι ἀρνέομαι ἀδιάφορόν ἐστιν εἰμί ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν νοήσας νοέω τῷ τῷ μὲν μέν στόματι στόμα ἐν ἐν ἀνάγκαις ἀνάγκη ἀρνήσεται ἀρνέομαι , , τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ δὲ δέ καρδίᾳ καρδία οὐχί οὐ . . καὶ καί βίβλον τινὰ φέρουσιν φέρω , , ἢν ἐάν λέγουσιν λέγω ἐξ ἐκ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός πεπτωκέναι πίπτω καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἀκηκοότα ἐκείνης ἐκεῖνος καὶ καί πιστεύοντα πιστεύω ἄφεσιν λήψεσθαι λαμβάνω τῶν ὁ ἁμαρτημάτων ἁμάρτημα , , ἄλλην ἄλλος ἄφεσιν ἄφεσις παρ’ παρά ἢν ἐάν χριστὸς χριστός Ἰησοῦς ἀφῆκεν ἀφίημι . . ” ” XXXIX . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ Φίλιππον Φίλιππος ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἑπτὰ βασιΛεύσαντα διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Δέκιος Δέκιος · · ὃς ὅς δὴ δή τοῦ ὁ πρὸς πρός Φίλιππον Φίλιππος ἔχθους ἔχθος ἕνεκα ἕνεκα διωγμὸν διωγμός κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησιάζω ἐγείρει ἐγείρω , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 Φαβιανοῦ ἐπὶ ἐπί ‘ ‘ Ρώμης μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον τελειωθέντος , , Κορνήλιος Κορνήλιος τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι . . Ἐπὶ δὲ δέ Παλαιστίνης Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ ῾Ιεροσολύμων ἐκκληαίας ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος αὖθις αὖθις διὰ διά Χριστὸν Χριστός ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ Καισαρείᾳ Καισάρεια ἡγεμονικοῖς παραστὰς παρίστημι δικαστηρίοις καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί δευτέρᾳ δεύτερος διαπρέψας διαπρέπω ὁμολογίᾳ ὁμολογία , , δικαστηρίοις πειρᾶται πειράω , , λιπαρῷ λιπαρός γήρει γῆρος καὶ καί σεμνῇ πολιᾷ κατεστεμμένος καταστέφω . . τούτου οὗτος δὲ δέ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ἡγεμονικοῖς opinion had its beginning , , the heresy known as as that οf the the Helkesaites , , whic no sooner began than it was quenched . . Origen mentions it in a a public address οn the eighty - - second Psalm , , some such words as these : : “ “ There has come just now now a a certain man who prides himself on being able to champion a godless and very impious οpinion , , of the Helkesaites , , as it is ealled , , which has lately come into opposition with the churches . . I I shall lay before you the mischievous teachings teachings ofthat opinion , , that you may may not be carried away away by by it . . It rejects some things from every scripture ; ; agam ; ; it has made use texts from every part ofthe old Testament and the Gospels ; ; rejects the Αpostle entirely . . Αnd it says that to deny is is a a matter of of of of indifference , , and and that the ffisereet man man will will on on occasions of necessity deny with with his mouth , , but not in his heart . . Αnd they produee a a certain book οf which they say that it has fallen fallen from from heaven , , and that he he who who has heard it it and and beldieves will reeeive forgiveness οf his sins — — a a forgiveness other than that which Christ Jesus has bestowed . . ” ” XXXIX . . But to resume . . When Philip had reigned for seven years he was succeeded by by Decius . . 1 Ηe , , on account of his enmity towards Philip , , raised a persecution against against the the churches , , in in which Fabian was pertected by martyrdom at Rome , , and was sueceeded in the episeopate by by Cornelius . . In Palestine , , Αlexander , , the the bishop of the church of Jerusalem , , appeared οnce more for Chrisrt’ s s sake caesarea before the the governor’ s s courts , , and and for second time distinguished himself by the confession he made ; ; he underwent the trial of imprisonment , , crowned with the venerable hoary loeks of ripe old age . . Αnd when after the splenffid and and manifest δικαστηρίοις λαμπρὰν λαμπρός καὶ καί περιφανῆ περιφανής μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ εἱρκτῆς εἱρκτή κοιμηθέντος , , Μαζαβάνης τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν ῾Ιεροσολύμοις ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ναδείκνυται . . Τῷ δ’ Ἀλεξάνδρῳ Ἀλέξανδρος παραπλησίως παραπλήσιος ἐν ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ Ἀντιόχεια τοῦ ὁ Βαβυλᾶ μετὰ μετά ὁμολογίαν ὁμολογία ἐν ἐν δεσμωτηρίῳ δεσμωτήριον μεταλλάξαντος μεταλλάσσω , , Φάβιος Φάβιος τῆς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι προΐσταται προΐστημι ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία . . Τὰ μὲν μέν οὗν ὗς ’ ’ Ωριγένει κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ διωγμὸν διωγμός συμβάντα συμβαίνω οἷα καὶ καί ὅσα ὅσος , , καὶ καί ὁποίας ὁποῖος ἔτυχεν τυγχάνω τελευτῆς , , τοῦ ὁ πονηροῦ πονηρός δαίμονος δαίμων ἐφαμίλλως ἐφάμιλλος τἀνδρὶ ἀνήρ πανστρατιᾷ πανστρατιᾷ πανστρατιά παραταξαμένου πάσῃ πᾶς τε τε μηχανῆ καὶ καί δυνάμει δύναμις κατ’ κατά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ στρατηγήσαντος στρατηγέω παρὰ παρά πάντας πᾶς τε τε τοὺς ὁ τηνικάδε τηνικάδε πολεμηθέντας πολεμέω διαφερόντως διαφερόντως ἐπισκήψαντος ἐπισκήπτω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , οἷά τε τε καὶ καί ὅσα ὅσος διὰ διά τὸν ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός λόγον λόγος ὁ ὁ ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ ὑπέμεινεν ὑπομένω , , δεσμὰ δεσμός καὶ καί βασάνους βάσανος τὰς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα τάς ὁ τε τε ὑπὸ ὑπό σιδήρῳ σίδηρος καὶ καί μυχοῖς μυχός εἱρκτῆς τιμωρίας τιμωρία , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐπὶ ἐπί πλείσταις πλεῖστος μέραις τοὺς ὁ πόδας πούς ὑπὸ ὑπό τέσσαρα τέσσαρες τοῦ ὁ κολαστηρίου κολαστήριος ξύλου παραταθεὶς διαστήματα διάστημα , , πυρός πῦρ τε τε ἀπειλὰς ἀπειλή καὶ καί ὅσα ὅσος ἄλλα ἄλλος πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός ἐπενεχθέντα ἐπιφέρω καρτερῶς καρτερός ἤνεγκεν φέρω , , οἵου οἷος τε τε τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἔτυχεν τυγχάνω τέλους τέλος , , μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀνελεῖν ἀναιρέω παντὶ πᾶς σθέωει τοῦ ὁ δικαστοῦ δικαστής φιλονείκως φιλόνικος φιλόνεικος ἐνστάντος ἐνίστημι , , ὁποίας τε τε μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος καταλείπει καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω φωνὰς φωνή καὶ καί αὐτὰς αὐτός πλήρεις πλήρης τοῖς ὁ ἀναλήψεως ἀνάληψις δεομένοις δέω δέω2 ὠφελείας ὠφέλεια , , πλεῖσται πλεῖστος ὅσαι ὅσος τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἐπιστολαὶ ἐπιστολή τἀληθὲς ἀληθής ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί ἀκριβὲς ἀκριβής περιέχουσιν περιέχω . . XL . . Τά γέ γε τοι τοι κατὰ κατά Διονύσιον Διονύσιος ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός Γερμανὸν ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παραθήσομαι παραθέω παρατίθημι , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα τοῦτον οὗτος περὶ περί ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ λέγων λέγω ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ ἐγὼ δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ θεός λαλῶ λαλέω , , καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός οἶδεν οἶδα εἰ εἰ ψεύδομαι ψεύδω · · οὐδεμίαν οὐδείς ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐμαυτοῦ ἐμαυτοῦ βαλλόμενος βάλλω οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἀθεεὶ ἀθεεί πεποίημαι ποιέω τὴν ὁ φυγήν φυγή , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί testimony that he he gave in the governor’ s s courts asleep in in prison , , Mazabanes Mazabanes was proclaimed as as is is successor in the episeopate at Jerusalem . . Αnd when at Αntioch Babvlas , , in like manner to lexander , , after confession departed this life in rison , , Fabius was made president of the church ere . . Now the nature and extent of that which happened to Origen at the time of the the persecution , , and what was the end end thereof ; ; how the evil demon marshalled ll his forces in rivalry agrialnst the man , , how he led them with every derivlce and and power , , and singled him ut , , above all others upon whom he made war at that ime , , for special attack ; ; the nature and extent of which he endured for the word of Christ , , chains d d tortures , , punishments punishments infficted on his his body , , unishments as he lay in iron and in the recesses of is dungion ; ; and how , , when for many days his feet ere stretched four spaces in that instrument of rture , , the stoeks , , he bore with a stout heart threats f fire and everything else that was inflicted by his nemies ; ; and the kind of issue he had thereof , , the udge eagerly striving with all his might on no account put him to death ; ; and what sort of sayings he eft behind him after this , , sayings full ofhelp for those ho needed uplifting — — [ [ of all these matters matters ] ] the man’ s s umerous letters contain both a a true and aecurate count . . XL . . Αs to that which befell Dionysius , , I I shall uote from a a letter of his his against Germanus , , where , , eaking of himself , , he gives the the following account : : Now I I for my part speak also also before God , , and Ηe οws if I I lie . . Αcting not on my οwn judgement nor nor art art from God have I I taken flight ; ; but οn a a former πρότερον , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά Δέκιον Δέκιος προτεθέντος προτίθημι διωγμοῦ διωγμός , , Σαβῖνος Σαβῖνος αὐτῆς αὐτός ὥρας ὥρα2 ὥρα φρουμεντάριον ἔπεμψεν πέμπω εἰς εἰς ἀωαζήτησίν μου , , κἀγὼ μὲν μέν τεσσάρων ἡμερῶν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ οἰκίας οἰκία ἔμεινα μένω , , τὴν ὁ ἄφιξιν ἄφιξις τοῦ ὁ φρουμενταρίου προσδοκῶν προσδοκάω προσδοκέω , , ὃ δὲ δέ πάντα πᾶς μὲν μέν περιῆλθεν περιέρχομαι ἀνερευνῶν , , τὰς ὁ ὁδοὺς ὁδός τοὺς ὁ ποταμοὺς ποταμός τοὺς ὁ ἀγρούς ἀγρός , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα κρύπτεσθαί κρύπτω με ἐγώ ἢ τίη βαδίζειν βαδίζω ὑπενόησεν ὑπονοέω , , ἀορασάᾳ δὲ δέ εἴχετο ἔχω μὴ μή εὑ ἕ τὴν ὁ τὴν ὁ οἰκίαν οἰκία · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ ἐπίστευεν πιστεύω οἴκοι οἶκος οἴκοι με διωκόμενον διώκω μένειν μένω . . καὶ καί μόλις μόλις , , μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ τετάρτην τέταρτος ἡμέραν ἡμέρα , , κελεύσαντός μοι μεταστῆναι μεθίστημι τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί παραδόξως παράδοξος ὁδοποιήσαντος , , ἐγώ τε τε καὶ καί οἱ ὁ παῖδες παῖς καὶ καί πολλοὶ πολύς τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἅμα ἅμα συνεξήλθομεν . . καὶ καί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός προνοίας πρόνοια ἔργον ἔργον ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος γέγονεν γίγνομαι , , τὰ ὁ ὅς ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἐδήλωσεν δηλόω , , ἐν ἐν οἷς τάχα τάχα τισὶν γεγόναμεν χρήσιμοι χρήσιμος . . ” ” Εἶτά τινα τις μεταξὺ μεταξύ εἰπών λέγω , , τὰ ὁ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ φυγὴν φυγή αὐτῷ αὐτός συμβεβηκότα συμβαίνω δηλοῖ δηλόω , , ταῦτα οὗτος ἐπιφέρων ἐπιφέρω · · “ “ ἐγὼ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ περὶ περί ἡλίου ἥλιος δυσμὰς δυσμή ἅμα ἅμα τοῖς ὁ αὺν ἐμοὶ γενόμενος γίγνομαι ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῖς ὁ στρατιώταις στρατιώτης , , εἰς εἰς Ταπόσιριν ἤχθην , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Τιμόθεος Τιμόθεος κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός πρόνοιαν πρόνοια ἔτυχεν τυγχάνω μὴ μή παρὼν πάρειμι μηδὲ μηδέ καταληφθείς καταλαμβάνω , , ἐλθὼν ἔρχομαι δὲ δέ ὕστερον ὕστερον εὗρεν εὑρίσκω τὸν ὁ οἶκον οἶκος ἔρημον ἐρῆμος καὶ καί φρουροῦντας φρουρέω αὐτὸν αὐτός ὑπηρέτας ὑπηρέτης , , ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δέ δέ ἐξηνδραποδισμένους . . ” ” Kαὶ μεθ’ μετά ἕτερά φησιν φημί · · “ “ καὶ καί τίς τις ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ θαυμασίας οἰκονομίας οἰκονομία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τρόπος τρόπος τροπός ; ; τὰ ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἀληθῆ ἀληθής λεχθήσεται . . ἀπήντετό τις τις τῶν ὁ χωριτῶν ὑποφεύγοντι ὑποφεύγω τῷ τῷ Τιμοθέῳ Τιμόθεος καὶ καί τεταραγμένῳ , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ αἰτίαν αἰτία τῆς ὁ ἐπείξεως ἔπειξις ἐπύθετο πύθω . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ τἀληθὲς ἀληθής ἐξεῖπεν ἐξαγορεύω ἐξεῖπον , , κἀκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος occasion also when the persecution under Decius was blicly proclaimed , , that selfsame hour Sabinus sent frumentarius1 to seek me out , , and οn my part I I emained four days at my my house , , expeeting the ival of the frumentarius ; ; but he went around earching everything , , the roads , , the rivers , , the fields , , here he suspected I was hidden or walking , , but was olden with blindness and did not find the house . . or he did not not believe that , , pursued as as I I was , , Ι Ι was aying at home . . Αnd after the fourth day , , when od bade bade me depart , , and miraculously made a way , , ith difficulty did I I and the boys2 and and many of the the rethren rethren set out together . . Αnd that this Was the οrk of the the Dirine Providence , , the the sequel showed , , which we proved helpful , , it may be , , to some . . ” ” Then , , after some intervening remarks , , he tells what appened to him after the ffight , , adffing as as follows : : ‘ ‘ For I I , , indeed , , falling about sunset into the hands of of the soldiers , , together with those who were with was brought to to Taposiris , , 3 3 but Timothy by by the ivine Providence happened to be absent and to cape being seized ; ; but coming afterwards he found house deserted and senants guarffing it , , and us mpletely taken ” ” Αnd further on he says : : “ “ Αnd what was was the the way which Ηe Ηe wonderfully wonderfully brought it about ? ? For the shall be told . . one of the country - - folk met imonthy fleeing fleeing and and distraught , , and and inquired the ason of his haste . . Αnd he spoke οut the truth , , and when the the other heard it ( ( now he was was off off to take part ἀκούσας ἀκούω ( ( ἀπῄει ἄπειμι2 ἄπειμι δ’ εὐωχησόμενος γάμους γάμος , , διαπαννυχίζειν γὰρ γάρ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ τοιαύταις τοιοῦτος συνόδοις σύνοδος2 σύνοδος ἔθος ἔθος ) ) εἰσελθὼν εἰσέρχομαι ἀπήγγειλεν ἀπαγγέλλω τοῖς ὁ κατακειμένοις · · οἵ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ὁρμῇ ὁρμή μιᾷ , , καθάπερ καθά ὑπὸ ὑπό συνθήματι σύνθημα , , ἐξανέστησαν ἐξανίστημι , , καὶ καί δρόμῳ δρόμος φερόμενοι φέρω τάχιστα ταχύς ἧκον ἥκω , , ἐπεισπεσόντες ἐπεισπίπτω τε τε ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἠλάλαξαν ἀλαλάζω , , καὶ καί φυγῆς φυγή εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως τῶν ὁ φρουρούντων φρουρέω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ στρατιωτῶν στρατιώτης γενομένης γίγνομαι , , ἐπέστησαν ἐφίστημι ἡμῖν , , ὡς ὡς εἴχομεν ἔχω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ ἀστρώτων σκιμπόδων κατακείμενοι . . κἀγὼ μέν μέν , , οἶδεν οἶδα ὁ ὁ θεὸς ὡς ὡς ὡς λῃστὰς λῃστής εἶναι εἰμί πρότερον πρότερος ἡγούμενος ἐπὶ ἐπί σύλησιν σύλησις καὶ καί ἁρπαγὴν ἁρπαγή ἀφικομένους , , μένων μένω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ εὐνῆς εὐνή , , ἤμην γυμνὸς γυμνός ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ λινῷ λίνεος ἐσθήματι , , τὴν ὁ δὲ δέ λοιπὴν λοιπός ἐσθῆτα ἐσθής παρακειμένην αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὤρεγον ὀρέγω · · οἳ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ἐξανίστασθαί τε τε ἐκέλευον κελεύω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ταχίστην ταχύς ἐξιέναι ἔξειμι ἐξίημι . . καὶ καί τότε τότε τοτέ συνεὶς συνίημι ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 παρῆσαν πάρειμι , , ἀνέκραγον ἀνακράζω δεόμενος δέω δέω2 αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί ἱκετεύων ἱκετεύω ἀπιέναι ἄπειμι2 ἀφίημι ἄπειμι καὶ καί ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐᾶν ἐάω , , εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ βούλονταί τι τι χρηστὸν χρηστός ἐργάσασθαι ἐργάζομαι , , τοὺς ὁ ἀπάγοντάς με Φθάσαι καὶ καί τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή αὐτοὺς αὐτός τὴν ὁ ἐμὴν ἀποτεμεῖν ἠξίουν ἀξιόω . . καὶ καί τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος βοῶντος βοάω , , ὡς ὡς ἴσασιν οἶδα οἱ ὁ κοινωνοί κοινωνός μου ἐγώ καὶ καί μέτοχοι πάντων πᾶς γενόμενοι γίγνομαι , , ἀνίστασαν πρὸς πρός βίαν βία . . κἀγὼ μὲν μέν παρῆ πάρειμι ἐμαυτὸν ἐμαυτοῦ ὕπτιον ὕπτιος εἰς εἰς τοὔδαφος ἔδαφος , , οἳ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ διαλαβόντες διαλαμβάνω χειρῶν χείρ καὶ καί ποδῶν πούς σύροντες σύρω ἐξήγαγον ἐξάγω , , ἐπηκολούθουι δέ δέ μοι ἐγώ οἱ ὁ τούτων οὗτος πάντων πᾶς μάρτυρες μάρτυς , , Γάιος Γάιος Φαῦστος Φαῦστος Πέτρος Πέτρος Παῦλος Παῦλος · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί ὑπολαβόντες ὑπολαμβάνω με Φοράδηι ἐξήγαγον ἐξάγω τοῦ ὁ πολιχνίου καὶ καί ὄνῳ ὄνος γυμνῷ ἐπιβιβάσαν · · τες ἀπήγαγον ἀπάγω . . ” ταῦτα οὗτος περὶ περί ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος . . XLI . . Ὁ ὁ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐν ἐν ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς τῇ ὁ πρὸς πρός Φάβιον Φάβιος Ἀντιοχέων ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος , , τῶν ὁ ὅς κατὰ κατά Δέκιον Δέκιος μάρη ρησάντων ἐν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Ἀλεξάνδρεια τοὺς ὁ ἀγῶνας ἀγών τοῦτο οὗτος , , ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ “ οὐκ οὐ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ βασιλικοί βασιλικός προστάγματος πρόσταγμα ὁ ὁ διωγμὸς διωγμός παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἤρξατο ἄρχω ἔρδω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά in a a marriage - - feast , , for it is their custom to spend the tire night in such gatherings ) ) he went in in and and told e e who who were reclining at table . . Αnd they all , , with single impulse , , as if at a a preconcerted signal , , rose , , and and came running wtih all speed ; ; and bursting upon us they gave gave a a shout , , and when the soldiers at were guarding us straightway took to ffight , , they e e up to us , , lying ns we we were on pallets without dding . . Αnd I I — — God God knows that at Rrst I I ey ey were robbers coming to to plunder and steal — — yed on the bed bed , , naked save for my my linen shirt , , and e e rest οf my my gannents that were lying by I held t to them . . But they bade me get up and and go go out th all all speed speed . . Αnd then , , gathering why they were e , , I I cried out , , begging and beseeching them to go y y and leave us alone ; ; and I I asked them , , if they hed to do me a a good turn , , to anticipate those who leading me away and to cut off my head themves . . Αnd while I was thus shouting , , as those who e my compaions and partakers in in everything , , they raised me up forcibly . . Αnd I I let myself οn my my back on on the the ground , , but but they seized me by hands and feet and dragged and brought me ide . . Αnd there followed me the witnesses of all e e things , , Gaius , , Faustus , , Peter and Ρaul ; ; who took me up in their arms arms and and brought me out e e little town , , and setting me on the bare back of led me away . . ” ” Such is the account concerning himself . . XLI . . But the same person in a a letter to Fabius , , of the Antiochenes , , gives the following account contests of those who suffered martyrdom at dria under Decius : : “ “ It was not not with with the ial edict that the the persecution began amongst γὰρ γάρ ὅλον ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτός προύλαβεν προλαμβάνω , , καὶ καί φθάσας φθάνω ὁ ὁ κακῶ κακόω , , τῆ τῆ πόλει πόλις ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ μάντις μάντις καὶ καί ποιητής ποιητής , , ὅστις ὅστις ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος ἢν ἐάν , , ἐκίνησεν κινέω καὶ καί παρώρμησεν παρορμάω παρορμέω καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ τὰ ὁ πλῆθ’ τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος , , εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἐπιχώριον ἐπιχώριος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δεοσοδαιμονίαι ἀναρριπίσας · · οἳ ὁ ὅς δ’ ἐρεθισθέντες ἐρεθίζω ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κα πάσης πᾶς ἐξουσίας ἐξουσία εἰς εἰς ἀνοσιουργίαν λαβόμενοι , , μόνη μόνος εὐσέβειαν εὐσέβεια τὴν ὁ θρῃσκείαν τῶν ὁ δαιμόνων δαίμων ταύτην οὗτος ὑπ’ ὑπό ἔλαβον λαμβάνω , , τὸ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ φονᾶν φονάω . . “ ΙΙρῶτον οὖν οὖν πρεσβύτην πρεσβύτης2 πρεσβύτης , , Μητρᾶν ὀνόματι ὄνομα , , συναρ πάσαντες πάσσω καὶ καί κελεύσαντες κελεύω ἄθεα λέγειν λέγω ῥήματα ῥῆμα , , μ μ ( ( ? ? ? ? ) ) πειθόμενον πείθω , , ξύλοις ξύλον τε τε παίοντες παίω τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα καὶ καί καλά καλός ὀξέσιν τὸ ὁ πρόσωπον πρόσωπον καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ὀφθαλμοὺς ὀφθαλμός κεντοῦντες κεντέω ἀγαγόντες ἄγω εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ προάστεον , , κατελιθοβόλησαν . . “ “ Εἶτα πιστὴν πιστός2 γυναῖκα γυνή , , Κΐνταν καλουμένην καλέω , , ἐπ’ ἐπί τὸ ὁ εἰδωλεῖον εἰδωλεῖον ἀγαγόντες ἄγω , , ἠνάγκαζον ἀναγκάζω προσκυνεῖν προσκυνέω ἀποστρεΦομένην δὲ δέ καὶ καί βδελυττομένην ἐκδήσαντε τῶν ὁ ποδῶν πούς διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ ὅς τρα χέος λιθοστρώτου σύροντες σύρω προσαρασσομένην τοῖ μυλιαίοις λίθοις λίθος , , ἅμα ἅμα καὶ καί μαστιγοῦντες μαστιγόω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τό ὁ ὅς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀγαγόντες ἄγω κατέλευσαν καταλεύω τόπον τόπος . . εἴθ’ ὁμο θυμαδὸν ἅπαντες ἅπας ὥρμησαν ὁρμάω ὁρμέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ θεοσεβῶ οἰκίας οἰκία , , καὶ καί οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἐγνώριζον γνωρίζω ἕκαστοι ἕκαστος γειτνιῶντας γειτνιάω ἐπεισπεσόντες ἐπεισπίπτω ἦγον ἄγω ἐσύλων τε τε καὶ καί διήρπαζον διαρπάζω , , τ τ ( ( ? ? ? ? ) ) μὲν μέν τιμιώτερα τίμιος τῶν ὁ κειμηλίων κειμήλιος νοσφιζόμενοι , , τ τ δὲ δέ εὐτελέστερα εὐτελής καὶ καί ὅσα ὅσος ἐκ ἐκ ξύλων ξύλον ἐπεποίητ διαρριπτοῦντες καὶ καί κατακάοντες ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ ὁδοῖ ὁδόω ἑαλωκυίας ἁλίσκομαι ὑπὸ ὑπό πολεμίων πολέμιος πόλεως πόλις παρεῖχον παρέχω θέ ἐξέκλινον ἐκκλίνω δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὑπανεχώρουν ὑπαναχωρέω οἱ ὁ ἀδελφοὶ ἀδελφός καὶ καί ἁρπαγὴν ἁρπαγή τῶν ὁ ὑπαρχόντων ὑπάρχω ὁμοίως ὅμοιος ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος οἷς ὅς ὅς2 κ’ κ’ Παῦλος Παῦλος ἐμαρτύρησεν μαρτυρέω , , μετὰ μετά χαρᾶς χαρά προσεδέξα καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ οἶδ’ εἴ εἰ τις τις , , πλὴν εἰ εἰ μή μή πού που πού τις τις εἷς ἐμπέσω ἐμπίπτω μέχρι μέχρι γε γε τούτου οὗτος τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος2 κύριος ἠρνήσατο ἀρνέομαι . . us , , blrt it preceded it by a a whole year ; ; and that prophet and creator οf evils for for this eity , , whoever he was , , was beforehand in stirring and inciting the masses οf the heathen against us , , fanning anew the flame of their native superstition . . Aroused by him and seizing upon all authority for their unholy deeds , , they conceived that this kind of worship of their gods — — the thirsting for οur blood — — was was the only form of of piety . . “ “ First , , then , , they seized an old man named Metras , , and bade him him utter blasphemous words ; ; and when le refused to οbey they belaboured his body with udgels , , stabbed his face and eyes with with sharp reeds , , and leading him to the suburbs stoned him . . “ “ Then they led a a woman woman called Quinta , , a a believer , , the the idol temple , , and were for forcing her to to worship . . But when she turned away and showed her lisgust , , they bound her by the feet and dragged her through the whole city over the rough pavement , , hat she was was bruised by the the big big stones , , beating her ll the while ; ; and bringing her to the same place hey stoned her to death . . Then with one accord they II rushed to the houses of the godly , , and , , falling ach upon those whom they recognized as neighbours , , hey harried , , spoiled and plundered them , , appropriting the more valuable of their treasures , , and scatterng and burning in the streets the cheaper articles and uch as were made of wood , , until they gave the city he appearance of having been captured by enemies . . ut the brethren gave way and and gradually retired , , and , , like those of whom Paul also testified , , they took yfully the spoiling of their possessions . . Αnd I I now not there be — save , , it may it it be . . some single one who fell into their — — who up to the resent has denied the Lord . . “ “ Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τὴν ὁ θαυμασιωτάτην τότε τότε τοτέ παρθένον παρθένος πρεσβῦτιν πρεσβῦτις Ἀπολλωνίαν Ἀπολλωνία διαλαβόντες διαλαμβάνω , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ὀδόντας ὀδούς ὀδών ἅπαντας ἅπας κόπτοντες κόπτω τὰς ὁ σιαγόνας σιαγών ἐξήλασαν ἐξελαύνω πυρὰν πυρά2 δὲ δέ νήσαντες νέω νέω2 νέω3 πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις ζῶσαν ζήω ἠπείλουν ἀπειλέω2 ἐπειλέω ἀπειλέω κατακαύαειν , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή συνεκφωνήσειεν αὐτοῖς αὐτός τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀσεβείας ἀσέβεια κηρύγματα κήρυγμα . . ἡ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ὑποπαραιτησαμένη βραχὺ βραχύς καὶ καί ἀνεθεῖσα ἀνίημι , , συντόνως σύντονος ἐπήδησεν πηδάω εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ πῦρ πῦρ , , καὶ καί καταπέφλεκται . . “ Σεραπίωνά τε τε καταλαβόντες καταλαμβάνω ἐφέστιον ἐφέστιος , , σκληραῖς σκληρός βασάνοις βάσανος αἰκισάμενοι καὶ καί πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ ἄρθρα ἄρθρον διακλάσαντες διακλάω , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ ὑπερῴου ὑπερῷος πρηνῆ κατέρριψαν καταρρίπτω . . “ “ Οὐδεμία οὐδείς δὲ δέ ὁδός ὁδός , , οὐ οὐ λεωφόρος λαοφόρος λεωφόρος , , οὐ οὐ στενωπὸς στενωπός ἡμῖν βάσιμος βάσιμος ἦν εἰμί , , οὐ οὐ νύκτωρ νύκτωρ , , οὐ οὐ μεθ’ μετά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα , , ἀεὶ ἀεί καὶ καί πανταχοῦ πανταχοῦ πάντων πᾶς κεκραγότων κράζω , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή τὰ ὁ δύσφημά δύσφημος τις τις ἀνυμνοίη ῥήματα ῥῆμα , , τοῦτον οὗτος εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ αύρεσθαί τε τε καὶ καί πίμπρασθαι . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος ἐπὶ ἐπί πολὺ πολύς μὲν μέν τοῦτον οὗτος ἤκμασεν ἀκμάζω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , διαδεξαμένη διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ ἀθλίους ἄθλιος ἡ ὁ στάσις στάσις καὶ καί πόλεμος πόλεμος ἐμφύλιος ἐμφύλιος τὴν ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ὠμότητα ὠμότης πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων αὐτῶν αὐτός ἔτρεφεν τρέφω , , καὶ καί σμικρὸν μικρός μὲν μέν προσανεπνεύσαμεν , , ἀσχολίαν ἀσχολία τοῦ ὁ πρὸς πρός ἡμᾶς ἐγώ θυμοῦ θυμός λαβόντων , , εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως δὲ δέ ἡ ὁ τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἐκείνης ἐκεῖνος τῆς ὁ εὐμενεστέρας ἡμῖν μεταβολὴ μεταβολή διήγγελται , , καὶ καί πολὺς πολύς ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐφ’ ἐπί ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἀπειλῆς ἀπειλή φόβος φόβος ἀνετείνετο ἀνατείνω . . καὶ καί δὴ δή καὶ καί παρῆν πάρειμι τὸ ὁ πρόσταγμα πρόσταγμα , , αὐτὸ αὐτός σχεδὸν σχεδόν ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος οἷον οἷος τὸ ὁ προρρηθὲν προαγορεύω ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐγώ παρὰ παρά βραχὺ βραχύς τὸ ὁ φοβερώτατον φοβερός , , ὡς ὡς , , εἰ εἰ δυνατόν δυνατός , , σκανδαλίσαι καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐκλεκτούς . . πλῆ πάντες πᾶς γε γε κατεπτήχεσαν · · καὶ καί πολλοὶ πολύς μὲν μέν εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως τῶν ὁ περιφανεστέρων , , οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἀπήντων ἀπαντάω δεδιότες δείδω , , δὲ δέ δημοσιεύοντες ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ πράξεων πρᾶξις ἤγοντο ἄγω , , “ “ Moreover , , they seized then that marvellous aged aged virgin virgin Apollonia , , broke out all her teeth with blows οn her jaws , , and piling up a a pyre before the city threatened to burn her alive , , if she refused to recite along with them their blasphemous sayings . . But she asked for a a brief space , , and , , being released , , without flinching 1 1 she leaped into the fire and was consumed . . “ “ Serapion they laid hold of at his his own own home , , broke all his limbs by the severe tortures they inflicted , , and cast him down head foremost from the upper story . . “ “ Νow there was was no way , , no no thoroughfare , , no alley by which we could go , , either by night or during the day : : alaways and everywhere all were shouting , , that he who who did did not join in in the the chorus of blasphemy must immediately be dragged off and burnt . . Αnd this state of things continued at its height for for a a long time . . But strife and civil war came upon the wretehed men , , and turned on on themselves the fury of which we had been the object ; ; and for a brief space we breathed again , , since they had no time to indulge their anger against us . . Straightway , , however , , the the news was spread abroad of the change from that rule that had been more kindly to us , , 2 2 and great was the fear of threatened punishment that hung over us . . And , , what is more , , the the edict arriVed , , and it was almost like that which was predicted by by our Lord , , wellnigh the most terrible of all , , so as , , if possible , , to cause to stumble even the elect . . 3 Ηowsoever that be , , all cowered with fear . . Αnd of many of the more eminent eminent persons , , some came forward immediately immediately through fear , , others in public positions were to do so by their business , , and others were δὲ δέ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἀμφ’ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐφείλκοντο ἐφέλκω · · ὀνομαστί τε τε καλούμενοι καλέω ταῖς ὁ ἀνάγνοις καὶ καί ἀνιέροις θυσίαις θυσία προσῄεσαν πρόσειμι2 πρόσειμι , , οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ὠχριῶντες καὶ καί τρέμοντες τρέμω , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ οὐ οὐ θύσοντες , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά αὐτοὶ αὐτός θύματα θῦμα καὶ καί αφάγια τοῖς ὁ εἰδώλοις ἐσόμενοι , , ὡς ὡς ὑπὸ ὑπό πολλοῦ πολύς τοῦ ὁ περιεατῶτος δήμου δῆμος δημός χλεύην χλεύη αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπιφέρεσθαι ἐπιφέρω καὶ καί δήλους μὲν μέν εἶναι εἰμί πρὸς πρός πάντα πᾶς δειλοὺς δειλός ὑπάρχοντας ὑπάρχω , , καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ τεθνάναι ἀποθνῄσκω θνήσκω καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ ὅς θῦααι · · οἳ δέ δέ τινες τις ἑτοιμότερον ἑτοῖμος τοῖς ὁ βωμοῖς βωμός προσέτρεχον προστρέχω , , ἰσχυριζόμενοι τῆ τῆ θρασύτητι θρασύτης τὸ ὁ μηδὲ μηδέ πρότερον πρότερος Χριστιανοὶ γεγονέναι γίγνομαι , , περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἡ ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου πρόρρησις πρόρρησις ἀληθεστάτη ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δυσκόλως δύσκολος σωθήσονται . . τῶν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ λοιπῶν λοιπός οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἕποντο τούτοις οὗτος ἑκατέροις ἑκάτερος , , οἳ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ἔφευγον φεύγω · · οἳ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ἡλίσκοντο ἁλίσκομαι , , καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος οἳ μὲν μέν ἄχρι ἄχρι δεσμῶν δεσμός καὶ καί φυλακῆς φυλακή χωρήσαντες χωρέω , , καὶ καί τινὲς καὶ καί πλείονας πολύς πλείων ἡμέρας ἡμέρα καθειρχθέντες , , εἶτα εἶτα καὶ καί πρὶν πρίν ἐπὶ ἐπί δικαστήριον δικαστήριον ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι , , ἐξωμόσαντο , , οἳ δὲ δέ καὶ καί βασἀνοις ἐπὶ ἐπί ποσὸν ἐγκαρτερήσαντες ἐγκαρτερέω , , πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἀπεῖπον ἀπαγορεύω ἀπεῖπον . . “ Οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ στερροὶ στερρός καὶ καί μακάριοι μακάριος στῦλοι στῦλος τοῦ ὁ κυρίου κύριος κραταιωθέντες ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἰσχυρᾶς ἰσχυρός ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός πίστεως πίστις ἀξίαν ἀξία καὶ καί ἀνάλογον ἀνάλογος δύναμιν δύναμις καὶ καί καρτερίαν καρτερία λαβόντες λαμβάνω , , θαυμαστοὶ θαυμαστός γεγόνσιν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῆς ὁ βασιλεία βασίλειος μάρτυρες μάρτυς · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος Ἰουλιανός , , ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος ποδαγρός ποδαγρικός , , μὴ μή στῆναι ἵστημι , , μὴ μή βαδίσαι βαδίζω δυνάμενος , , σὺν σύν ἑτέροις ἕτερος δύο γε τοῖς ὁ φέρουσιν φέρω αὐτὸν αὐτός προσήχθη προσάγω · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν ἕτερος ἕτερος εὐθὺς εὐθύς ἠρνήσατο ἀρνέομαι , , ὁ ὁ δ’ ἕτερος ἕτερος , , Κρονίων Κρονίων ὀνόματι ὄνομα , , ἐπίκλην δὲ δέ Εὔνους , , καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ πρεσβύτης πρεσβύτης2 πρεσβύτης Ἰουλιανὸς ὁμολογήσαντες ὁμολογέω τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος2 κύριος , , διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις , , μεγίστης μέγας οὔσης εἰμί ὡς ὡς ἴστε οἶδα , , καμήλοις κάμηλος ἐποχούμενοι καὶ καί μετέωροι μετέωρος μαστιγούμενοι μαστιγόω , , τέλος τέλος ἀσβέστῳ ἄσβεστος , , περικεχυμένου τοῦ ὁ δήμου δῆμος δημός παντός πᾶς , , κα dragged by those around them . . Called by approached the impure and unholy sacrifices , , some pale and trembling , , as if they were not for sacrificing but rather to be themselves the sacrifices and victims to to the idols , , so that the large crowd that stood around heaped mockery upon them , , and it was was evident that they were by nature cowards in everything , , cowards both to die and to sacrifice . . But others ran eageriy towards the the altars , , affirming by their forwardness that they had not been christians even formerly ; ; concerning whom the Lord very very truly predicted that they shall hardly be saved . . 1 Of the rest , , some followed one one or other of of these , , others fled ; ; some were captured , , and οf these some went as far as bonds and imprisonment , , and certain , , when they had been shut up for many days , , then forswore themselves even before coming into court , , while others , , who remained firm for a certain time under tortures , , subsequently gave in . . “ “ But the firm and and blessed pillars pillars ofthe Lord , , being strengthened by by Ηim , , and receiving power and stedfasness in in due measure according to the mighty faith that was in them , , proved themselves admirable martyrs οf Ηis kingdom . . Of these the first was Julian , , a a man who suffered from gout , , unable to stand or walk . . Ηe was brought up with two others who carried him , , of whom the one straightway denied ; ; the οther , , Cronion by name , , but but surnamed Eunus , , and the οld man Julian himself , , confessed the Lord , , and were carried upon eamels through the whole city , , very large in extent as ye know , , and thus uplifted were beaten , , and in the the end , , surrounded by all the ετάκησαν . . στρατιώτης στρατιώτης τε τε αὐτοῖς αὐτός παραστὰς παρίστημι καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἐφυβρίζουσιν ἐναντιωθείς ἐναντιόομαι , , ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος προσαχθεὶς ὁ ὁ ἀνδρειότατος ἀνδρεῖος ὁπλομάχος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός Βησᾶς κἀν ἐν εἰς τῷ ὁ μεγάλῳ μέγας πολέμῳ πόλεμος τῷ τῷ περὶ περί τῆς ὁ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἀριστεύσας ἀριστεύω , , ἀπετμήθη ἀποτέμνω τὴν ὁ κεφαλήν κεφαλή . . καί καί τις τις ἕτερος ἕτερος , , τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γένος γένος Λίβυς Λίβυς , , τὴν ὁ δὲ δέ προσηγορίαν προσηγορία ἅμα ἅμα καὶ καί τὴν ὁ εὐλογίαν εὐλογία ἀληθὴς ἀληθής Μάκαρ , , προτροπῆς προτροπή αὐτῷ αὐτός πολλῆς πολύς ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ δικαστοῦ δικαστής πρὸς πρός ἄρνησιν ἄρνησις γενομένης γίγνομαι , , οὐχ οὐ ὑπαχθεὶς ὑπάγω ζῶν ζήω ζέω καταπέφλεκται . . Ἐπίμαχός τε τε μετ’ μετά αὐτοὺς αὐτός καὶ καί ᾿Αλέξανδρος μετὰ μετά πολὺν πολύς ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἔμειναν μένω δεσμῶται χρόνον χρόνος , , μυρίας μυρίος διενεγκόντες διαφέρω ἀλγηδόνας ξυστῆρας μάστιγας μάστιξ , , [ [ πυρὶ πῦρ ] ] ἀσβέστῳ ἄσβεστος καὶ καί οὗτοι οὗτος διεχύθησαν διαχέω . . “ “ Καὶ καί σὺν σύν αὐτοῖς αὐτός γυναῖκες γυνή τέσσαρες τέσσαρες , , Ἀμμωνάριόν τε τε ἁγία παρθένος παρθένος , , πάνυ πάνυ φιλονείκως φιλόνικος φιλόνεικος αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί πλεῖστον πλεῖστος τοῦ ὁ δικαστοῦ δικαστής βασανίσαντος , , ἅτε ἅτε προαπγφηναμένην ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲν ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος κελεύοι κελεύω φθέγξεται φθέγγομαι , , ἀληθεύσασα τὴν ὁ ἐπαγγελίαν ἐπαγγελία , , ἀπήχθη ἀπάγω · · αἱ ὁ δὲ δέ λοιπαί λοιπός , , ἡ ὁ σεμνοτάτη σεμνός πρεσβῦτις πρεσβῦτις Μερκουρία καὶ καί ἡ ὁ πολύπαις πολύπαις μέν μέν , , οὐχ οὐ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος2 κύριος δὲ δέ ἀγαπήσασα ἀγαπάω τὰ ὁ τέκνα τέκνον Διονυσία , , καταιδεσθέντος εἰς εἰς ἀνήνυτον ἀνήνυτος ἔτι ἔτι βασανίζειν βασανίζω καὶ καί ὑπὸ ὑπό γυναικῶν γυνή ἡττᾶσθαι ἡσσάομαι τοῦ ὁ ἡγεμόνος ἡγεμών , , αιδήρῳ τεθνᾶσιν ἀποθνῄσκω θνήσκω , , μηκέτι μηκέτι βασάνων πεῖραν πεῖρα λαβοῦσαι λαμβάνω · · τὰς ὁ γὰρ γάρ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ πασῶν πᾶς ἡ ὁ πρόμαχος πρόμαχος Ἀμμωνάριον ἀνεδέδεκτο . . “ Ἥρων δὲ δέ καὶ καί Ἀτὴρ καὶ καί Ἰσίδωρος Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ καί σὺν σύν αὐτοῖς αὐτός παιδάριον ὡς ὡς πεντεκαιδεκαέτης ὁ ὁ Διοσκόρος παρεδόθησαν παραδίδωμι · · καὶ καί πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος τὸ ὁ μειράκιον μειράκιον λόγοις λόγος τε τε ἀπατᾶν ἀπατάω ὡς ὡς εὐπαράγωγον καὶ καί βασάνοις καταναγκάζειν καταναγκάζω ὡς ὡς εὐένδοτον πειρωμένου πειράω , , οὔτ’ ἐπείσθη πείθω οὔτ’ εἶξεν εἴκω ὁ ὁ Διοσκόρος · · τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ λοιποὺς λοιπός people , , burnt in quicklime . . Α soldier who stood by as as they were being led off , , opposed those who insulted them ; ; and , , when the crowd cried out , , Besas , , that brave warrior of God , , was was brought up , , and after excelling in the great war of piety was was beheaded . . Αnd another , , a a Libyan by race , , Μacar , , 1 true both to his name and the [ [ Lord ' s s ] ] benediction , , thogh the judge urged him strongly to deny , , was not not induced , , and and so was burnt alive . . Αnd after these Epimachus and Alexander , , when they had remained a a long time in prison , , enduring to the countless agonies from scrapers and scourges , , were also burnt in quicklime . . “ “ And with them four four women : : Ammonarion , , a a holy virgin , , though tortured vigorously by the judge for a a very long time , , inamueh as she had made it plain beforehand that she would not utter anything of what he bade her , , kept true to to her her promise , , and and was led away . . And as to the rest , , Mercuria , , an an aged woman of of reverend mien , , and Dionysia , , the mother indeed of of many children , , who yet did not love them above the Lord , , when the governor was ashamed to ply continued torture all to to no end , , and and to be worsted worsted by by women , , — — they were put to death by the and so so had had trial of no no further further tortures . . For these Ammonarion , , true champion , , had taken upon herself on behalf of all . . “ “ Hero and Αter Αter and Isidore , , Egyptians , , and and with them a a young boy of about fifteen named were delivered up . . Αnd at first [ [ the governor ] ] tried tried to wheedle the the Ιad Ιad by words , , as one easily led astray , , and to compel him by tortures , , as one that would easily give in ; ; but Dioscrous neither obeyed nor ἀγριώτατα καταξήνας , , ἐγκαρτερήσαντας πυρὶ πῦρ καὶ καί τούτους οὗτος ἔδωκεν δίδωμι . . τὸν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Διόακορον ἐλλαμπρυνάμενόν τε τε δημοσίᾳ δημόσιος δημοσίᾳ καὶ καί σοφώτατα σοφός πρὸς πρός τὰς ὁ ἰδίας ἴδιος πεύσεις ἀποκρινάμενον θαυμάσας , , παρῆκεν παρίημι , , ὑπέρθεσιν ὑπέρθεσις φήσας φημί εἰς εἰς μετάνοιαν μετάνοια αὐτῷ αὐτός διὰ διά τὴν ὁ ἡλικίαν ἡλικία ἐπιμετρεῖν ἐπιμετρέω · · καὶ καί νῦν νῦν ὁ ὁ θεοπρεπέστατος σὺν σύν ἡμῖν ἐστιν εἰμί Διοσκόρος , , εἰς εἰς μακρότερον τὸν ὁ ἀγῶνα ἀγών διαρκέστερον μείνας μένω τὸν ὁ ἆθλον ἆθλος . . “ Νεμεσίων δέ δέ τις τις , , κἀκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος Αἰγύπτιος Αἰγύπτιος , , ἐσυκοφαντήθη μὲν μέν ὡς ὡς ὡς δὴ δή σύνοικος σύνοικος λῃστῶν λῃστής ληιστής , , δὲ δέ ταύτην οὗτος παρὰ παρά τῷ τῷ ἑκατοντάρχῳ τὴν ὁ ἀλλοτριωτάτην διαβολήν διαβολή , , καταμηνυθεὶς ὡς ὡς Χριστιανὸς ἧκεν ἵημι δεαμώτης ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ ἡγούμενον · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ἀδικώτατος ἄδικος διπλαῖς αὐτὸν αὐτός ἢ ἤ τοὺς ὁ λῃστὰς λῃστής ταῖς ὁ τε τε βασάνοις βάσανος καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ μάστιξιν λυμηνάμενος , , τῶν ὁ λῃστῶν λῃστής ληιστής κατέφλεξεν καταφλέγω τιμηθέντα τιμάω ’ ’ τον μακάριον μακάριος τῷ τῷ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός παραδείγματι παράδειγμα . . “ Ἀθρόον δέ δέ τι τις σύνταγμα σύνταγμα στρατιωτικόν στρατιωτικός , , Ἄμμων Ἄμμων καὶ καί Ζήνων Ζήνων καὶ καί Πτολεμαῖος Πτολεμαῖος καὶ καί Ἰγγένης καὶ καί σὺν σύν αὐτοῖς αὐτός πρεαβύτης Θεόφιλος Θεόφιλος , , εἱστήκεισαν πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ δικαατηρίου · · κρινομένου κρίνω δή δή τινος τις ὡς ὡς ὡς Χριστιανοῦ καὶ καί πρὸς πρός ἄρνησιν ἄρνησις ἤδη ἤδη ῥέποντος ῥέπω , , ἐπρίοντο παρεστηκότες , , καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ τε τε προσώποις ἐνένευον ἐννεύω καὶ καί τὰς ὁ χεῖρας χείρ ἀνέτεινον ἀνατείνω καὶ καί συνεσχηματίζοντο τοῖς ὁ αώμααιν . . ἐπιατροφῆς δὲ δέ πάντων πᾶς πρὸς πρός αὐτοὺς αὐτός γενομένης γίγνομαι , , πρίν πρίν τινας τις αὐτῶν αὐτός ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως λαβέσθαι λαμβάνω φθάσαντες φθάνω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ βάθρον βάθρον ἀνέδραμον ἀνατρέχω , , εἶναι εἰμί Χριστιανοὶ λέγοντες λέγω , , ὡς ὡς τόν ὁ τε τε ἡγεμόνα ἡγεμών καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ συνέδρους ἐμφόβους γενέσθαι γίγνομαι , , καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν εὐθαρσεστάτους εὐθαρσής ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 πείσονται πάσχω πείθω , , φαίνεσθαι φαίνω , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ δικάζοντας δικάζω ἀποδειλιᾶν ἀποδειλιάω . . καὶ καί οὗτοι οὗτος μὲν μέν ἐκ ἐκ δικαστηρίων δικαστήριον ἐνεπόμπευσαν καὶ καί ἠγαλλιάσαντο yielded . . The rest he savagely tore in in pieces , , and , , when they endured , , cοmmitted them also to the flames . . But , , marvelling at the splendid bearing bearing of Dioscorus in in public and the wickedse answers he made to his questions in private , , he let him off . . saying that he granted him him a a period of delay delay to to repent , , on on account of his his youth . . Αnd now the most godly Dioscorus is is with us , , haring remained fοr a a still longer cοntest and a a more lasting cοnffict . . “ “ Α Α certain Νamesion , , he alsο an an Εgyptian , , was was fahely accused of consorting with rοbbers , , and when he had cleared himself before the centuriοn of that charge sο fοreign to his character , , he was informed against as beingg a a christian , , and came bound before the gοvernοr . . Ηe mοst unjusfly inflicted on him tmicece as as many tortures and scourgings as he did on on the robbers , , and bumt hI · · m m between them , , thus honouringng him , , happy man , , with a likeness to to Christ . . “ “ Α Α whole band of soldieriers , , Αmmοn and Ζeno and Ptolemy and Ingenuus , , and and with them an an old old man Theophilus , , had taken their their stand before the cοurt . . Νow a certain man man was being tried as as a a Christian , , and at that moment was inclining towards denial , , when these men standing by ground ground their teeth , , cast looks at him , , sοetched out their hands and made gestures with their bodies . . Αnd when all turned towards them , , befοre anyone could οtherwise seize them , , they ran of their own accord tο the prisoner’ s s dock saying that they were christians ; ; so that both the the govemor and his his assessors assessors were filled with with fear , , and those who were on their trial showed themselves very courageous in the face of their future sufferings , , while the Judges were affrighted . . So these men marched frοm the court in proud pro - - μαρτυρίᾳ μαρτυρία , , θριαμβεύοντος αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐνδόξως ἔνδοξος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός . . XLII . . “ Ἄλλοι δὲ δέ πλεῖστοι πλεῖστος κατὰ κατά πόλεις πόλις καὶ καί κώμας κώμη ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος διεσπάσθησαν διασπάω , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 παραδείγματος παράδειγμα ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα ἐπιμνησθήσομαι . . Ἰσχυίων ἐπετρόπευέν τινι τῶν ὁ ἀρχόντων ἄρχων ἐπὶ ἐπί μιαθῷ . . τοῦτον οὗτος ὁ ὁ μιαθοδότης ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω θῦσαι θύω θύω2 , , μὴ μή πειθόμενον πείθω ὕβριζεν ὑβρίζω , , ἐμμένοντα ἐμμένω προεπηλάκιζεν προπηλακίζω , , ὑφισταμένου ὑφίστημι , , βακτηρίαν βακτηρία μεγίστην μέγας λαβὼν λαμβάνω διὰ διά τῶν ὁ ἐντέρων καὶ καί τῶν ὁ σπλάγχνων σπλάγχνον διώσας διωθέω , , ἀπέκτεινεν ἀποκτείνω . . “ “ Τί δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ λέγειν λέγω τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐν ἐν ἐρημίαις ἐρημία καὶ καί ὄρεσιν ὄρος πλανηθέντων πλανάω , , ὑπὸ ὑπό Λιμοῦ καὶ καί δίψης δίψα κρύους κρύος καὶ καί νόσων νόσος καὶ καί λῃστῶν λῃστής ληιστής καὶ καί θηρίων θηρίον διεφαρμένων ; ; ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οἱ ὁ περιγενόμενοι περιγίγνομαι τῆς ὁ ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος εἰσὶν εἰμί ἐκλογῆς ἐκλογή καὶ καί νίκης νίκη μάρτυρες μάρτυς , , ἓν δὲ δέ καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος εἰς εἰς δήλωσιν δήλωσις ἔργον ἔργον παραθήσομαι παραθέω παρατίθημι . . Χαιρήμων Χαιρήμων ἢν ἐάν ὑπέργηρως ὑπέργηρως τῆς ὁ Νείλου Νεῖλος καλουμένης καλέω πόλεως πόλις ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος . . οὗτος οὗτος εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ Ἀράβιον Ἀράβιος ὄρος ὄρος ἅμα ἅμα τῆ συμβίῳ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ φυγών φεύγω , , οὐκ οὐ ἐπανελήλυθεν , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἐδυνήθησαν δύναμαι ἰδεῖν ὁράω εἶδον οὐκέτι οὐκέτι , , καίτοι πολλὰ πολύς διερευνησάμενοι , , οἱ ὁ ἀδελφοὶ ἀδελφός οὔτε οὔτε αὐτοὺς αὐτός οὔτε οὔτε τὰ ὁ σώματα σῶμα . . πολλοὶ πολύς δὲ δέ οἱ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸ αὐτός τὸ ὁ Ἀραβικὸν ὄρος ὄρος ἐξανδραποδισθέντες ἐξανδραποδίζω ὑπὸ ὑπό βαρβάρων βάρβαρος Σαρακηνῶν · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν μόλις μόλις ἐπὶ ἐπί πολλοῖς πολύς χρήμασιν χρῆμα ἐλυτρώθησαν , , οἵ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ μέχρι μέχρι νῦν νῦν οὐδέπω οὐδέπω . . “ “ καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος διεξῆλθον διεξέρχομαι οὐ οὐ μάτην μάτην , , ἀδελφέ ἀδελφός , , ἀλλ ἀλλ ἵνα ἵνα εἰδῇς οἶδα ὅσα ὅσος καὶ καί ἡλίκα δεινὰ δεινός παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν συνέβη συμβαίνω · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οἱ ἕ μᾶλλον μᾶλλον πεπειραμένοι πειράω πλείονα πολύς πλείων ἂν ἄν εἰδεῖεν . . ” ” Εἶτα εἶτα τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω μετὰ μετά βραχέα βραχύς λέγων λέγω · · “ “ αὐτοὶ αὐτός τοίνυν τοίνυν οἱ ὁ θεῖοι θεῖος μάρτυρες μάρτυς παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἐγώ , , οἱ ὁ νῦν νῦν τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός πάρεδροι πάρεδρος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ cession , , exulting in their witness , , God spreading abroad their fame gloriously . . XLII . . “ “ Αnd many others throughout throughout the cities and and villages villages were torn in in pieces by by the heathen , , οf whom I I shall mention οne as an example . . Ischyrion was acting as the hired steward of one of the the rulers . . Ηis employer bade him sacrifice ; ; when he refused he insulted him , , when he abode by his refusal he abused him foully ; ; and as he still remained firm he took a a very very large stick , , thrust it through his bowels and and vital οrgans , , and so killed him . . “ “ What need is is there there to speak of of the the multitude of those who wandered in deserts and mountains , , 1 perished by hunger and thirst and frost and diseases and robbers and wild beasts ? ? Such of them as survive bear testimony to their election and victory ; ; but οne fact in in connexion with these men also I I shall adduce as evidence . . Chaeremon was bishop of the city called Nilopolis , , and of extreme age . . Ηe fled to the the Αrabian mountain with his wife , , 2 2 and and never returned , , nor could the the brethren ever lay eyes again either on them οr their bodies , , although they made a long and thorough search . . But many in that same Αrabian mountain were reduced to utter slavery by barbarian Saracens . . Of these some were with difficulty ransomed for large sums , , others have not not yet yet been , , up to this day . . “ “ Αnd I I have not given given this account , , brother , , to purpose , , but that you may know all the terrible things that happened with us . . Those who have had a larger experience of them would know more examples . . “ “ Then , , after a a little , , he he adds as follows : : “ “ Thererore the divine martyrs themselves among us , , who now are are assessors assessors οf Christ , , and share the fellowship οf κοινωνοὶ καὶ καί μέτοχοι τῆς ὁ κρίαεως αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί συνδικάζοντες αὐτῷ αὐτός , , τῶν ὁ παραπεπτωκότων ἀδελΦῶν τινας τις ὑπευθύνους ὑπεύθυνος τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ θυσιῶν θυσία γενομένους γίγνομαι προσελάβοντο , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ καὶ καί μετάνοιαν μετάνοια αὐτῶν αὐτός ἰδόντες ὁράω δεκτήν δεκτός τε τε γενέσθαι γίγνομαι δυναμένην τῶ τῷ μὴ μή βουλομένω καθόλου καθόλου τὸν ὁ θάνατον θάνατος μ’ μ’ μ’ μ’ μ’ μ’ ὢ ὦ του ὁ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ὡς ὡς τὴν ὁ μετάνοιαν μετάνοια δοκιμάσαντες δοκιμάζω , , εἰσεδέξαντο εἰσδέχομαι καὶ καί συνήγαγον συνάγω καὶ καί συνέστησαν συνίστημι προσευχῶν αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί ἑστιάσεων ἑστίασις τί τίς τις οὖν οὖν ἡμῖν , , ἀδελφοί , , περὶ περί τούτων οὗτος συμβουλεύετε τί τίς τις ἡμῖν ἐγώ πρακτέον πράσσω πρακτέος ; ; σύμψηφοι σύμψηφος καὶ καί ὁμογνώμονες ὁμογνώμων αὐτοῖς αὐτός καταστῶμεν καὶ καί τὴν ὁ κρίαιν αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί τὴν ὁ χάριν χάρις φυλάξωμεν καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἐλεηθεῖσιν ὑπ’ ὑπό ὑπ’ χρηστευσώμεθα , , ἢ τίη τὴν ὁ κρίσιν κρίσις αὐτῶν αὐτός ποιησώμεθα καὶ καί δοκιμαστὰς αὑτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ τῆς ὁ γνώμης γνώμη ἐπιστήσωμεν καὶ καί τὴν ὁ χρηστότητα χρηστότης καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τάξιν τάξις ἀνασκευάσωμεν ; ; Ταῦτα δ’ εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος παρατέθειται , , τὸν ὁ ὅς περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐξησθενηκότων κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός καιρὸν καιρός ἀνακινῶν ἀνακινέω λόγον λόγος , , XLIII . . ἐπειδήπερ ἐπεί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ κατὰ κατά τούτων οὗτος ἀρθεὶς ἀραρίσκω αἴρω ὑπερηφανίᾳ ὑπερηφανία Νοουάτος , , τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία πρεαβύτερος , , ὡς ὡς μηκέτ’ οὔσης εἰμί αὐτοῖς αὐτός σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἐλπίδος ἐλπίς μηδ’ εἰ εἰ πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ εἰς εἰς ἐπιστροφὴν ἐπιστροφή γνησίαν καὶ καί καθαρὰν ἐπιτελοῖεν , , ἰδίας ἴδιος αἱρέαεως τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά λογισμοῦ λογισμός φυσίωσιν Καθαροὺς καθαρός ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἀποφηνάντων ἀποφαίνω ἀρχηγὸς καθίσταται καθίστημι καθιστάω · · ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 συνόδου σύνοδος2 σύνοδος μεγίστης μέγας ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη συγκροτηθείσης ἑξήκοντα μὲν μέν τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός ἐπισκόπων , , πλειόνων πολύς πλείων δ’ δ’ ἔτι ἔτι μᾶλλον μᾶλλον πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς τε τε His kingdom , , and take part in Ηis decisions and judge along with Ηim , , have espoused the cause of certain of the fallen brethren who became answerable for the charge of ; ; and seeing their conversion and repentance , , they judged it it had the power to prove acceptable to Ηim who hath no pleasure at all in the death of the sinner , , but rather his repentance ; ; and so they received and admitted them to the worship οf the Church 1 1 as as consistentes , , 2 and gave them fellowship in their prayers and feasts . . What then do ye ye counsel us , , brethren , , on on these matters ? ? What are we we to do ? ? Αre Αre we to be be of of like opinion and and mind mind with them , , uphold their decision and concession , , and deal kindly kindly with those they pitied ? ? Or Or shall we we esteem their decision unjust , , and set ourselves up as critics of their opinion , , cause grief to to kindness , , and do away with their arrangement ? ? ’ ’ ’ ’ Νow these words Dionysius Dionysius added suitably , , raising the question about those who had proved weak in the time of persecution , , XLIII . . since Novatus , , 3 a presbyter of the church of of the the Romans , , being being lifted up by arrogance against against these , , as as if there was was no longer any any hope of salvation salvation for for them , , not even if they were to perform everything that a a genuine conversion and a a pure confession demand , , became the leader of a a separate sect of those who , , in their pride of mind , , styled themselves Ρuritans . . Whereupon a very large synod was assembled at at Rome , , of of sixty bishop and a a still greater number οf presbyters οf penitents . . They were admitted to the eucharistic prayers , , but debarred from communion . . καὶ καί διακόνων διάκονος , , ἰδίως ἴδιος τε τε κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ λοιπὰς ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά χώραν χώρα ποιμένων περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πρακτέου πρακτέος διασκεψαμένων , , δόγμα δόγμα παρίσταται παρίστημι τοῖς ὁ τὸν ὁ μὲν μέν Νοουάτον ἅμα ἅμα τοῖς ὁ σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός τούς ὁ τε τε συνευδοκεῖν τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ μισαδέλφῳ ἀπανθρωποτάτῃ γνώμῃ γνώμη τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ προαιροῦ μένους ἐν ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις ἀλλότριος τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἡγεῖσθαι , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ τῆ τῆ σαμφορᾷ περιπεπτωκότας περιπίπτω τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἰᾶσθαι ἰάομαι καὶ καί θεραπεύειν θεραπεύω τοῖς ὁ τῆς ὁ μετανοίας μετάνοια φαρμάκοις φάρμακος φαρμακός . . Ἦλθον δ’ οὖν οὖν εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐπιατολαὶ Κορνηλίου Κορνήλιος Ρωμαίων ἐπιακόπου πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία Φάβιον Φάβιος , , δηλοῦσαι τὰ ὁ περὶ περί τῆς ὁ συνόδου σύνοδος2 σύνοδος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ δόξαντα δοκέω τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἰταλίαν Ἰταλία καὶ καί Ἀφρικὴν Ἀφρική καὶ καί τὰς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι χώρας χώρα , , καὶ καί ἄλλαι ἄλλος πάλιν πάλιν , , Ῥωμαϊκὴ Ῥωμαϊκός φωνῇ φωνή συντεταγμέναι συντάσσω , , Κυπριανοῦ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἅμ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀφρικήν , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὸ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί αὐτοὺς αὐτός συνευδοκεῖν τῷ τῷ δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ τυγχάνειν τυγχάνω τοὺς ὁ πεπειρασμένους ἐνεφαίνετο ἐμφαίνω καὶ καί τῷ τῷ χρῆναι χρή εὐλόγως εὔλογος τῆς ὁ καθολικῆς καθολικός ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐκκήρυκτον ποιήσασθαι ποιέω τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις τε τε ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τοὺς ὁ συναπαγομένους αὐτῷ αὐτός . . ταύταις οὗτος ἄλλη ἄλλος τις τις ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή συνῆπτο συνάπτω τοῦ ὁ Κορνηλίου Κορνήλιος περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ σύνοδον σύνοδος2 σύνοδος ἀρεσάντων ἀρέσκω καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Νοουάτον πραχθέντων πράσσω · · ἀφ’ ἀπό ἦς καὶ καί μέρη μέρος παραθέσθαι παρατίθημι οὐδὲν ἂν ἐάν κωλύοι κωλύω , , ὅπως ὅπως εἰδεῖεν τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός οἱ ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε ἐντυγχάνοντες ἐντυγχάνω τῆ τῆ γραφῆ . . τὸν ὁ ὅς δὴ δή οὖν οὖν Φάβιον Φάβιος ἀναδιδάσκων ἀναδιδάσκω ὁποῖός τις τις ὁ ὁ Νοουάτος γεγόνοι τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , αὐτὰ δὴ δή ταῦτα οὗτος γράφει γράφω ὁ ὁ Κορνήλιος Κορνήλιος · · “ “ ἵνα ἵνα δὲ δέ γνῷς γιγνώσκω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι πρόπαλαι ὀρεγόμενος ὀρέγω τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ὁ ὁ θαυμάσιος θαυμάσιος οὗτος οὗτος καὶ καί κρύπτων κρύπτω ἐν ἐν αὑτῷ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ὁ προπετῆ ταύτην οὗτος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐπιθυμίαν ἐπιθυμία ἐλάνθανεν λανθάνω , , ἐπικαλύμματι τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ and deacons , , while in the rest of of the the provinces the pastors in their several regions individually considered the question as to what was to be be done . . It was unanimously decreed that Νovatus , , together with the partners of of his his arrogance , , and and those who decided to agree with the man ' ' s s brother - - hating hating and most inhuman opinion , , should be considered as strangers to the Church , , but that such of the brethren as had fallen into the misfortune should be treated and and restored with the medicines of repentance . . Νow there have reached us a a letter of Cornelius , , bishop of the Romans , , to to Fabius , , bishop of the church of of the the Αntiochenes , , telling the fects concerning the Roman Synod , , and what was decreed by them of Italy and Africa and the regions thereabout ; ; ; ; and , , again , , another of Cyprian and of those with him in Αfrica , , composed in the the Latin language , , in which it it was was made clear that they also agreed that those who had suffered trial should meet with succour , , and that in in the reason of of things it was fitting that the leader of the heresy should be excommunicated from the the Catholic Church , , and likewise all those who were led away with him . . To these was subjoine3d a a certain οther letter of Cornelius , , on on the resolutions of the synod ; ; and , , again , , another on the doings of Novatus . . There is nothing to prevent me from quoting parts of this last , , so that those who read this book may know about him . . Ιn explaining , , then , , to Fabius what kind of manner of man man Novatus was , , Cornelius writes these very words : : “ “ “ But that you you may may know that for for a a long time back this marvellous fellow has been seeking the office of of a a bishop , , and and has succeeded in concealing in his heart this his violent desire , , using ἀπονοίας ἀπόνοια τῷ τῷ κατ’ κατά ἀρχὰς ἀρχή σὺν σύν αὑτῷ ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς ὁ ἐσχηκέναι ἔχω χρώμενος χράω2 , , εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον βούλομαι βούλομαι . . Μάξιμος Μάξιμος πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἐγώ καὶ καί Οὐρβανός , , τὴν ὁ ὅς ἐξ ἐκ ὁμολογίας ὁμολογία δόξαν δόξα ἀρίστην ἄριστος Σιδόνιός τε τε καὶ καί Κελερῖνος , , ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ ὃς ὅς πάσας πᾶς βασάνους βάσανος διὰ διά τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ἔλεον ἔλεος ἐλεός καρτερικώτατα διενέγκας διαφέρω καὶ καί τῆ τῆ ῥώμη ῥώμη τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πίστεως πίστις τῆς ὁ σαρκὸς σάρξ ἐπιρρώσας , , κατὰ κατά κράτος κράτος νενίκηκεν τὸν ὁ ἀντικείμενον , , οὗτοι δὴ δή οὖν οὖν οἱ ὁ ἄνδρες ἀνήρ κατανοήσαντες κατανοέω αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί καταφωράσαντες τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός πανουργίαν πανουργία τε τε καὶ καί παλιμβολίαν τάς ὁ τε τε ἐπιορκίας ἐπιορκία καὶ καί τὰς ὁ φευδολογίας καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἀκοινωνησίαν ἀκοινωνησία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί λυκοφιλίαν λυκοφιλία , , ἐπανῆλθον ἐπανέρχομαι εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἁγίαν ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία , , καὶ καί ἅπαντα ἅπας αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὰ ὁ τεχνάσματα τέχνασμα καὶ καί πονηρεύματα πονήρευμα , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 ἐκ ἐκ πολλοῦ πολύς ἔχων ἔχω ἐν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ ὑπεστέλλετο ὑποστέλλω , , ἱκανῶν ἱκανός τοῦτο οὗτος μὲν μέν ἐπισκόπων τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς καὶ καί λαικῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ παμπόλλων πάμπολυς , , ἐξήγγειλαν ἐξαγγέλλω , , ἀποδυρόμενοι καὶ καί μεταγινώσκοντες ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 τῷ τῷ δολερῷ δολερός ῥῷ ῥόος καὶ καί κακοήθει θηρίῳ θηρίον πρὸς πρός ὀλίγον ὀλίγος χρόνον χρόνος τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἀπελείδθησαν . . ” ” Εἶτὰ μετὰ μετά βραχέα βράχεα φηαίν · · “ “ ἀμήχανον ἀμήχανος ὅσην ὅσος , , ἀγαπητὲ ἀδελφέ ἀδελφός , , τροπὴν τροπή καὶ καί μεταβολὴν μεταβολή ἐν ἐν βραχεῖ βραχύς καιρῷ καιρός καῖρος ἐθεασάμεθα ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γεγενημένην . . ὁ ὁ γάρ γάρ τοι τοι λαμπρότατος λαμπρός καὶ καί δι’ διά ὅρκων ὅρκος φοβερῶν φοβερός τινων πιστούμενος τὸ ὁ μηδ’ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή αἰφνίδιον αἰφνίδιος ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐκ ἐκ μαγγάνου τινὸς εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ μέσον μέσος ῥιφεὶς ἀναφαίνεται ἀναφαίνω . . οὗτος οὗτος γάρ γάρ τοι τοι ὁ ὁ δογματιστής , , ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ὑπερασπιστής , , ὁπηνίκα ὁπηνίκα παρασπᾶσθαί τε τε τὴν ὁ μὴ μή δοθεῖσαν δίδωμι αὐτῷ αὐτός ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν ἐπεχείρει ἐπιχειρέω , , δύο γε ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ κοινωνούς , , ἀπεγνωκότας ἀπογιγνώσκω τῆς ὁ as a veil for his insane folly the fact that he he had had the confessors with him him from from the beginning , , I I wish to speak . . Maximus , , one of our presbyters , , and Urban , , both of whom twice reaped the highest meed of renown by confession , , and and Sidonius , , and and Celerinus , , a a man who , , by the mercy of of God , , bore with the utmost endurance all kinds of of tortures , , and and by the strength οf his faith strengthened the weakness of his body , , and so has mightily overcome the adversary — these men marked him , , and detecting the craftiness and duplicity that was in him , , his perjuries and and falsehoods , , his his unsociability and wolf - - like friendship , , returned to the the holy Church . . Αnd all the knavish tricks and devices that he had long long dissembled in his heart , , they made known in the presence both of a number of bishops , , and also οf very many presbyters and laymen , , bewailing and repenting of the fact that for a a brief space they had left the Church under the persuasion of this treacherous and malicious wild beast . . ” ” Then shortly afterwards he says : : “ “ Ηow extraordinary a a change change and transformation , , brother beloved , , we have beheld to have taken plaee in in him in a a little little while ḷ ḷ For in sooth this highly distinguished person , , who was in the habit οf pledging himself by some terrible oaths in no wise to seek the office οf a a bishop , , of of a sudden appears as a bishop as if he were cast into our midst by some contrivance . . 1 For in sooth this master οf doctrine , , this champion of the Chrurch ' s discipline , , when he was attempting to wrest and filch away the episcopate that was not given him from above , , chose to himself two companions ΕUSEBIUS ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ σωτηρίας σωτηρία , , ἐπελέξατο ἐπιλέγω , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν εἰς εἰς τι τις μέρος μέρος καὶ καί ἐλάχιστον ἐλάχιστος τῆς ὁ Ἰταλίας Ἰταλία ἀποστείλῃ ἀποστέλλω κἀκεῖθεν ἐκεῖθεν ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος τρεῖς , , ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος καὶ καί ἁπλουστάτους ἁπλόος , , πλαστῇ τινι ἐπιχειρήσει ἐπιχειρέω ἐξαπατήσῃ ἐξαπατάω , , διαβεβαιούμενος διαβεβαιόω καὶ καί διισχυριζόμενος δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐν ἐν τάχει τάχος παραγενέσθαι παραγίγνομαι εἰς εἰς Ῥώμην Ῥώμη , , δῆθεν δῆθεν πᾶσα πᾶς ἥτις ὅστις δήποτε οὖν οὖν διχοστασία διχοστασία σὺν σύν καὶ καί ἑτέροις ἕτερος ἐπισκόποις ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί αὐτῶν αὐτός διαλυθῇ διαλύω · · οὓς ὅς ὅς2 παραγενομένους παραγίγνομαι , , ἅτε δή δή , , ὡς ὡς ὡς ἔφθημεν λέγοντες λέγω , , ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος ἁπλουστέρους ἁπλόος περὶ περί τὰς ὁ πονηρῶν πονηρός μηχανάς μηχανή τε τε καὶ καί ῥᾳδιουργίας ῥᾳδιουργία , , συγκλεισθέντας συγκλείω ὑπό ὑπό τινων ὁμοίων ὅμοιος αὐτῷ αὐτός τεταραγμένων ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος , , ὥρᾳ ὥρα2 ὥρα δεκάτῃ δέκατος , , μεθύοντας μεθύω καὶ καί κραιπαλῶντας , , μετὰ μετά βίας βία ἠνάγκασεν ἀναγκάζω εἰκονικῇ τινι καὶ καί ματαίᾳ μάταιος χειρεπιθεσίᾳ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή αὐτῷ αὐτός δοῦναι δίδωμι , , ἐνέδρᾳ ἐνέδρα καὶ καί πανουργίᾳ πανουργία , , μὴ μή ἐπιβάλλουσαν ἐπιβάλλω αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἐκδικεῖ · · ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εἷς μετ’ μετά οὐ οὐ πολὺ πολύς ἐπανῆλθεν ἐπανέρχομαι εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία , , ἀποδυρόμενος καὶ καί ἐξομολογοῦ μένος μένος τὸ ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ ἁμάρτημα ἁμάρτημα , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἐκοινωνήσαμεν λαικῷ , , ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δεηθέντος δέω2 παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι λαοῦ λαός · · καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός δὲ δέ ἐπισκόπων διαδόχους διάδοχος εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ τόπους τόπος , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἦσαν εἰμί , , χειροτονήσαντες χειροτονέω ἀπεστάλκαμεν ἀποστέλλω . . “ ‘ ‘ O O ἐκδικητὴς οὗν τοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελίου οὐκ οὐ ἠπίστατο ἐπίσταμαι ἕνα ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ εἶναι εἰμί ἐν ἐν καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία , , ἐν ἐν ἦ ἦ οὐκ οὐ ἠγνόει ἀγνοέω , , πῶς πῶς πως γάρ γάρ ; ; πρεσβυτέρους πρέσβυς τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαράκοντα ἕξ , , διακόνους ἑπτά ἑπτά , , ἑπτά ἑπτά , , ἀκολούθους ἀκόλουθος δύο γε καὶ καί τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαράκοντα , , ἐξ ἐκ . . ορκιστὰς δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀναγνώστας ἅμα ἅμα πυλωροῖς πυλωροῖς καὶ καί πεντήκοντα , , χήρας χήρα σὺν σύν θλιβομένοις θλίβω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τὰς ὁ χιλίας χίλιοι χίλιος πεντακοσίας πεντακόσιοι , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 πάντας πᾶς ἡ ὁ τοῦ ὁ χάρις χάρις καὶ καί φιλανθρωπία φιλανθρωπία διατρέφει διατρέφω · · ὃν ὅς ὅς2 οὐδὲ οὐδέ τοσοῦτο τοσοῦτος πλῆθος πλῆθος καὶ καί οὕτως οὕτως ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον ἐν ἐν τῆ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία , , διὰ διά who had renounced their their own own salvation , , that he might send them to a small and very insignificant part of Italy , , and entice thence by some made - - up device three bishops , , rough and very very simple men . . Ηe confidently maintained and affirmed the necessity of their coming quickly to to Rome , , on the pretext that any dissension whatsoever that had arisen might be ended by their activity as mediators , , conjointly with other bishops . . When they arrived , , inasmuch as they were too simple , , as we said before , , for the unscrupulous devices of the wicked , , they were shut up by certain disorderly men men like himself , , and at the the tenth hour , , when they were drunk , , and sick with the after effects , , he forcibly compelled them to give him a bishop ' s s office by a a counterfeit and vain laying on of hands , , an office that he assumed by crafty treachery since it did not fall to his lot . . Οne of the bishops not long afterwards returned to the Church , , bewailing and confessing his fault ; ; with whom we had communion communion as as a a layman , , all all the laity Ρresent interceding for him . . And as for the the remaining bishops , , to these we we appointed successors , , whom we sent into the places where they were . . “ “ This vindicator , , then , , of the gospel did not know that there should be one bishop in a a catholic church , , in which he was not ignorant ( ( for how could he be ? ? ) ) that there are are forty - - six presbyters , , seven deacons , , seven sub - - deacons , , forty - - two two acolytes , , fifty - - two two exorcists , , readers readers and door - - keepers , , above fifteen hundred widows and persons in in distress , , all all of whom are supported by the grace and loving - - kindness of the the Master . . But not even did this great multitude , , so τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός προνοίας πρόνοια πλούσιός πλούσιος τε τε καἰ πληθύων πληθύω ἀριθμὸς ἀριθμός μετὰ μετά μεγίστου μέγας καὶ καί ἀναριθμήτου ἀναρίθμητος λαοῦ λαός , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ τοιαύτης τοιοῦτος ἀπογνώαεώς τε τε καὶ καί ἀπαγορεύσεως ἐνέτρεφέν τε τε καὶ καί ἀνεκαλέσατο ἀνακαλέω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία . . ’ ’ καὶ καί αὖθις αὖθις μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος τούτοις οὗτος προστίθησιν προστίθημι ταῦτα οὗτος · · “ φέρε φέρω δή δή , , ἑξῆς ἑξῆς εἴπωμεν λέγω εἶπον τίσιν ἔργοις ἔργον ἢ ἤ τίσιν τίσις πολιτείαις πολιτεία τεθαρρηκὼς θαρσέω ἀντεποιήθη τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή . . ἆρά γε γε διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ἐν ἐν τῆ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία ἀνεστράδθαι καὶ καί πολλοὺς πολύς ἀγῶνας ἀγών ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτῆς αὐτός ἠγωνίσθαι ἀγωνίζομαι καὶ καί ἐν ἐν κινδύνοις κίνδυνος πολλοῖς πολύς τε τε καὶ καί μεγάλοις μέγας ἕνεκα ἕνεκα τῆς ὁ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια γεγονέναι γίγνομαι ; ; ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐκ οὐ ἔστιν εἰμί · · ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 γε γε ἀφορμὴ ἀφορμή τοῦ ὁ πιστεῦσαι πιστεύω γέγονεν γίγνομαι ὁ ὁ σατανᾶς Σατάν , , φοιτήσας φοιτάω εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί οἰκήσας οἰκέω ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός χρόνον χρόνος ἱκανόν ἱκανός · · ὃς ὅς βοηθούμενος ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἐπορκιστῶν νόσω περιπεσὼν περιπίπτω χαλεπῇ χαλεπός καὶ καί ἀποθανεῖσθαι ὅσον ὅσος οὐδέπω οὐδέπω νομιζόμενος νομίζω , , ἐν ἐν αὐτῇ αὐτός τῇ ὁ κλίνῃ κλίνη , , οὗ οὗ ἔκειτο κεῖμαι , , περιχυθεὶς περιχέω ἔλαβεν λαμβάνω , , εἴ εἰ γε γε χρὴ χρή λέγειν λέγω τὸν ὁ τοιοῦτον τοιοῦτος εἰληφέναι λαμβάνω . . οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν οὐδὲ οὐδέ τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἔτυχεν τυγχάνω , , διαφυγὼν διαφεύγω τὴν ὁ νόσον νόσος , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 χρὴ χρή μεταλαμβάνειν μεταλαμβάνω κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία κανόνα κανών , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς τε τε σφραγισθῆναι ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος · · τούτων οὗτος δὲ δέ μὴ μή τυχών τυγχάνω , , πῶς πῶς πως ἂν ἄν ἁγίου ἅγιος πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἔτυχεν τυγχάνω ; ; ’ ’ ’ ’ Καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν μετὰ μετά βραχέα φησίν φημί · · “ ὁ ὁ διὰ διά δειλίαν δειλία καὶ καί φιλοζωΐαν φιλοζωία ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ καιρῷ καιρός καῖρος τῆς ὁ διώξεως δίωξις πρεσβύτερον πρέσβυς εἶναι εἰμί ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀρνησάμενος . . ἀξιούμενος ἀξιόω καὶ καί παρακαλούμενος παρακαλέω μένος μένος ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ διακόνων διάκονος , , ἵν’ τοῦ ὁ οἰκίσκου , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καθεῖρξεν κατείργω ἑαυτόν ἑαυτοῦ , , τοῖς ὁ ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός ὅσα ὅσος θέμις θέμις καὶ καί δάα δυνατὸν δυνατός πρεσβυτέρῳ προκινδυνεύουσιν προκινδυνεύω ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός καὶ καί ἐπικουρίας ἐπικουρία δεομένοις δέω δέω2 βοηθεῖν βοηθέω , , τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος ἀπέσχεν ἀπέχω τοῦ ὁ παρακαλοῦσι παρακαλέω τοῖς ὁ διακόνοις διάκονος , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί χαλεπαίνοντα χαλεπαίνω necessary in in the the Church , , that number who who by by God ' ' s s providence were rich and multiplying , , nor an immense and countless laity , , turn him from such a a desperate failure and recall him to the Church . . ” ” Αnd again , , further on , , he adds to these remarks as follows : : “ “ But come , , let us next say say in in what deeds οr in in what kind of of conduct conduct he he placed his confidence so as to aspire to to the the episcopate . . Was it because from the beginning he had been brought brought up up in in the Church , , and had fought many conflicts on on her behalf , , and had been through the midst of of dangers , , many many and great , , for the sake of religiojn ? ? Νot so . . The occasion of his acceptance of the faith was was Satan , , who resorted to him and dwelt in him for a a long time . . While he was being healed by the exorcists he fell into a a grievous sickness , , and , , as he was was considered to be be all but but dead , , received baptism by affusion on the very bed in which he lay , , if indeed one may say that such a man has received it . . Νor yet indeed did he obtain the other things , , when he recovered from his sickness , , of which one should partake according to the rule of the Church , , or the sealing by the bishop . . Αnd as he did not obtain these , , how could he obtain the Ηoly spirit ? ? ’ ’ ’ ’ Αnd shortly afterwards he he says again : : “ . . . . . . he who through cowardice and love of life at the time of persecution denied that he was a presbyter . . For when he was requested and exhorted by the deacons to leave the cell in which he shut himself , , and bring all the help to the brethren that it is right and possible for a presbyter to being to brethren who are in danger and in need of succour , , so far was he from obeying the deacons ' ' exhortations , , that he even went ἀπιέναι ἄπειμι2 ἀφίημι ἄπειμι καὶ καί ἀπαλλάττεσθαι ἀπαλλάσσω ἀπαλλαξείω · · μὴ μή γὰρ γάρ ἔτι ἔτι βούλεσθαι βούλομαι πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς εἶναι εἰμί ἔφη φημί , , ἑτέρας ἕτερος γὰρ γάρ εἶναι εἰμί φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία ἐραστής ἐραστής . . ’ ’ Yπερβὰς δ’ δ’ ὀλίγα ὀλίγος , , τούτοις οὗτος πάλιν πάλιν ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · καταλιπὼν καταλείπω γὰρ γάρ ὁ ὁ λαμπρὸς λαμπρός οὗτος οὗτος τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , ἐν ἐν ᾖ εἰμί πιστεύσας πιστεύω κατηξιώθη τοῦ ὁ πρεσβυτερίου κατὰ κατά χάριν χάριν χάρις τοῦ ὁ ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος τοῦ ὁ ἐπιθέντος αὐτῷ αὐτός χεῖρα χείρ εἰς εἰς πρεσβυτερίου πρεσβυτέριον κλῆρον κλῆρος , , ὃς ὅς διακωλυόμενος ὑπὸ ὑπό παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ κλήρου κλῆρος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί λαιῶν πολλῶν πολύς , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί μὴ μή ἐξὸν ἔξεστι ἦν εἰμί τὸν ὁ ἐν ἐν κλίνῃ κλίνη διὰ διά νόσον νόσος περιχυθέντα περιχέω , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος , , εἰς εἰς κλῆρόν τινα γενέσθαι γίγνομαι , , ἠξίωσεν ἀξιόω συγχωρηθῆναι συγχωρέω αὐτῷ αὐτός τοῦτον οὗτος μόνον μόνος χειροτονῆσαι χειροτονέω . . ” ” Εἶτ’ ἄλλο ἄλλος τι τις τούτοις οὗτος χείριστον χείρων προστίθησιν προστίθημι τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ἀτοπημάτων , , λέγων λέγω · · οὕτως οὕτως “ ποιήσας ποιέω γὰρ γάρ τὰς ὁ προσφορὰς προσφορά καὶ καί διανέμων διανέμω ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος τὸ ὁ μέρος μέρος καὶ καί ἐπιδιδοὺς ἐπιδίδωμι τοῦτο οὗτος , , ὀμνύειν ὄμνυμι ἀντὶ ἀντί τοῦ ὁ εὐλογεῖν εὐλογέω τοὺς ὁ ταλαιπώρους ταλαίπωρος ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος ἀναγκάζει ἀναγκάζω , , κατέχων κατέχω ἀμφοτέραις ἀμφότερος ταῖς ὁ χερσὶ χείρ τὰς ὁ τοῦ ὁ λαβόντος λαμβάνω καὶ καί μὴ μή ἀφιείς , , ἕατ’ ἂν ἄν ὀμνύοντες ὄμνυμι εἴπωσιν ταῦτα οὗτος ( ( τοῖς ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος χρήσομαι χράομαι χράω λόγοις λόγος ) ) · · ἴ’ ὄμοσόν μοι κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ αἵματος αἷμα καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς χριστοῦ χριστός μηδέποτέ με καταλιπεῖν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω καὶ καί ἐπιστρέψαι ἐπιστρέφω πρὸς πρός Κορνήλιον . . ’ ’ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ ἄθλιος ἄθλιος ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος οὐ οὐ πρότερον πρότερος γεύεται γεύω , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή πρότερον πρότερος αὑτῷ ἑαυτοῦ καταρίσαιτο , , καὶ καί ἀντὶ ἀντί τοῦ ὁ εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον λαμβάνοντα λαμβάνω τὸν ὁ ἄρτον ἄρτος ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος τὸ ὁ ἀμήν , , οὐκ οὐ ἐπανήξω ἐπανήκω πρὸς πρός Κορνήλιον’ λέγει λέγω . . ’ ’ Καὶ καί μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος πάλιν πάλιν ταῦτά οὗτος φησιν φημί · · “ “ ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ ἴσθι οἶδα γεγυμνῶσθαι γυμνόω καὶ καί ἔρημον ἐρῆμος γεγονέναι γίγνομαι , , αὐτὸν αὐτός καθ’ κατά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα ἑκάστην ἕκαστος τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία ἐπανερχομένων · · ὅν ὅς ὅς2 away and departed in anger . . For he said that he no no longer longer wished to be a a presbyter , , since he was enamoured of a different philosophy . . ” ” Passing over a a few things , , he again adds as follows : “ “ For when this illustrious illustrious person deserted the the Church Church of God , , in in which , , when he came to believe , , he was deemed worthy of the presbyterate through the favour of the bishop , , who laid his hand on him to confer that order ( ( meeting the opposition of of all all the clergy and and many many lay persons as as well — — since one has received baptism by affusion1 on his bed owing to sickness , , as Νovatus had , , might not be ordained to to an order — — with the request that he he should be to ordain this man alone ) ) . . . . . . . . ” ” Then he adds adds something else , , the the worst of all the man ' ' s s offences , , saying thus : : “ “ For when he he has has the offerings , , and is distributing to each his portion , , 2 as he gives it [ [ into their hands ] ] he he compels the wretched persons to utter an oath instead of the blessing , , taking in both his hands those of him who who had had received , , and and not letting go go until they swear saying thus ( ( for I I shall use his very words ) ) : : ‘ ‘ Swear to me me by the Blood and and Body of our our Lord Lord Jesus Christ never to forsake me and turn to to Cornelius . . ’ ’ the miserable person does not taste until he first calls down a curse upon himself , , and instead οf saying the Αmen as he receives receives that bread , , he says , , ‘ I I will not return to Cornelius . . ’ ’ Αnd after οther remarks remarks he again says as follows : : ‘ ‘ ‘ But know that now he has become bare and desolate , , for every day the brethren desert him and go go back Μωσῆς , , ὁ ὁ μακάριος μακάριος μάρτυς μάρτυς , , ὁ ὁ παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἔναγχος μαρτυρήσας μαρτυρέω καλήν καλός τινα τις καὶ καί θαυμαστὴν θαυμαστός μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία , , ἔτι ἔτι ὢν εἰμί ἐν ἐν κόσμῳ κόσμος , , κατιδὼν καθοράω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁ θρασύτητα θρασύτης καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἀπόνοιαν ἀπόνοια , , ἀκοινώνητον ἐποίησεν ποιέω σὺν σύν τοῖς ὁ πέντε πέντε πρεσβυτέροις πρέσβυς τοῖς ὁ ἅμα ἅμα αὐτῷ αὐτός ἀποσχίσασιν ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία . . ” ” Καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ῥώμης Ῥώμη παραγενομένων παραγίγνομαι ἐπισκόπων τῆς ὁ τε τε τοῦ ὁ Νοουάτου κατεγνωκότων καταγιγνώσκω ἀβελτηρίας κατάλογον κατάλογος πεποίηται ποιέω , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τά ὁ τε τε ὀνόματα ὄνομα καὶ καί ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ καθεῖς αὐτῶν αὐτός προηγεῖτο προηγέομαι παροικίας παροικία , , ἐπισημαινόμενος ἐπισημαίνω , , τῶν ὁ τε τε μὴ μή παραγενομένων παραγίγνομαι μὲν μέν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ῥώμης Ῥώμη , , συνευδοκησάτντων δὲ δέ διὰ διά γραμμάτων γράμμα τῆ τῶν ὁ προειρημένων προαγορεύω ψήφῳ ψῆφος τὰς ὁ προσηγορίας προσηγορία ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί τὰς ὁ πόλεις πόλις , , ὅθεν ὅθεν ἕκαστος ἕκαστος ὁρμώμενος ὁρμάω ἐπέστελλεν ἐπιστέλλω , , μνημονεύει μνημονεύω . . ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ὁ ὁ Κορνήλιος Κορνήλιος Φαβίῳ Φάβιος Ἀντιοχείας ἐπισκόπῳ δηλῶν δῆλος ἔγραφεν γράφω . . XLIV . . Τῷ δ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός τούτῳ οὗτος Φαβίῳ Φάβιος , , ὑποκατακλινομένῳ πως πως τῷ τῷ σχίσματι , , καὶ καί Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ὁ ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐπιστείλας ἐπιστέλλω πολλά πολύς τε τε καὶ καί ἄλλα περὶ περί μετανοίας μετάνοια ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός γράμμασιν γράμμα διελθὼν διέρχομαι τῶν ὁ τε τε κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἔναγχος τότε τότε τοτέ μαρτυρησάντων μαρτυρέω τοὺς ὁ ἀγῶνας ἀγών διιών , , μετὰ μετά τῆς ὁ ἄλλης ἄλλος ἱστορίας ἱστορία πρᾶγμά πρᾶγμα τι τι μεστὸν μεστός θαύματος θαῦμα διηγεῖται διηγέομαι , , ὃ ὅς καὶ καί αὐτὸ αὐτός ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι τῆ τῆ γραφῇ γραφή , , οὕτως οὕτως ἔχον ἔχω · · “ “ ἓν δέ δέ ἀοῖ τοῦτο οὗτος παράδειγμα παράδειγμα παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν συμβεβηκὸς συμβαίνω ἐκθήσομαι ἐκθέω ἐκτίθημι . . Σεραπίων τις τις ἢν ἐάν παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἐγώ , , πιστὸς πιστός2 γέρων γέρων , , ἀμέμπτως ἄμεμπτος μὲν μέν τὸν ὁ πολὺν πολύς διαβιώσας χρόνον χρόνος , , ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τῷ τῷ πειρασμῷ πειρασμός πεσών πίπτω . . οὗτος οὗτος πολλάκις πολλάκις ἐδεῖτο δέω δέω2 , , καὶ καί οὐδεὶς προσεῖχεν προσέχω αὐτῷ αὐτός · · καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἐτεθύκει . . ἐν ἐν νόσῳ νόσος δὲ δέ γενόμενος γίγνομαι , , τριῶν ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἡμερῶν ἡμέρα ἄφωνος ἄφωνος καὶ καί ἀναίσθητος ἀναίσθητος to the Church . . Αnd Moses , , that blessed martyr who who just now bore a a goodly and marvellous testimony testimony amongst us , , while he was was still in the world , , perceiving his insane arrogance , , broke off communion with him and with the five presbyters who , , along with him , , had separated themselves from the Church . . ” ” Αnd at the close οf the letter he has made a a catalogue οf the bishops present at Rome who condemned the stupidity of Νοvatus , , indicating at once both their names and the name of the community over which each one presided ; ; and of those who were not present , , indeed , , at Rome , , but who signified in writing their assent to the judgement of of the aforesaid , , he mentions the the names and , , as well , , the city where each lived and from which each wrote . . This is what Cornelius wrote for the information of of Fabius , , bishop of Antioch . . XLIV . . But to this same Fabius , , when he was was inclining somewhat towards the schism , , Dionysius also , , he of Alexandria , , wrote , , making many οther reamarks with reference to repentance in his letter to him and describing the conflicts of those lately martyred at Alexandria . . In the course of his narrative he he tells a a certain certain astonishing tale , , which must needs be handed down in this work . . It is as follows : : ‘ ‘ ‘ But this one example that happened amongst us I I shall set forth for thee . . There was a certain Serapion amongst us , , an old man and and a a believer , , who who lived blamelessly for a a long time , , but in the trial fell . . This man oftentimes besought [ [ absolution ] ] , , and no one paid him heed . . For indeed he had sacrificed . . Αnd , , falling sick , , he continued for three successive days speechless and unconscious ; ; but on the fourth διετέλεσεν διατελέω , , βραχὺ βραχύς δὲ δέ ἀνασφήλας τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τετάρτῃ τέταρτος προσεκαλέσατο προσκαλέω τὸν ὁ θυγατριδοῦν , , καὶ καί ἴ’ ἴ’ μέχρι μέχρι με τίνος’ φησίν φημί ὧ ὧ τέκνον τέκνον , , κατέχετε κατέχω ; ; δέομαι δέω δέω2 , , σπεύσατε σπεύδω , , καὶ καί με θᾶττον ταχύς θάσσων ἀπολύσατε ἀπολύω , , τῶν ὁ ὅς πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς μοί τινα τις κάλεσον καλέω . . ’ ’ καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος εἰπών λέγω , , πάλιν πάλιν ἢν ἐάν ἄφωνος ἄφωνος . . ἔδραμεν τρέχω ὁ ὁ παῖς παῖς ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ πρεσβύτερον πρέσβυς · · νὺξ νύξ δὲ δέ ἢν ἐάν , , κἀκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος ἠσθένει . . ἀφικέσθαι ἀφικνέομαι μὲν μέν οὐκ οὐ ἐδυνήθη δύναμαι , , ἐντολῆς ἐντολή δὲ δέ ὑπ’ ὑπό ἐμοῦ ἐμός δεδομένης τοὺς ὁ ἀπαλλαττομένους ἀπαλλάσσω τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός , , εἰ εἰ δέοιντο δέω δέω2 , , καὶ καί μάλιστα μάλιστα εἰ εἰ καὶ καί πρότερον πρότερος ἱκετεύσαντες ἱκετεύω τύχοιεν τυγχάνω , , ἀφίεσθαι ἀφίημι , , ἵν’ εὐέλπιδες εὔελπις ἀπαλλάττωνται ἀπαλλάσσω ἀπαλλαξείω , , βραχὺ βραχύς τῆς ὁ εὐχαριστίας εὐχαριστία ἔδωκεν δίδωμι τῷ τῷ παιδαρίῳ , , ἀποβρέξαι κελεύσας κελεύω καὶ καί τῷ ὁ πρεσβύτῃ πρεσβύτης2 πρεσβύτης κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ στόματος στόμα ἐπιστάξαι . . ἐπανῆκεν ἐπανίημι ὁ ὁ παῖς παῖς φέρων φέρω , , ἐγγύς ἐγγύς τε τε γενομένου γίγνομαι , , πρὶν πρίν εἰσελθεῖν εἰσέρχομαι , , ἀνενέγκας ἀναφέρω πάλιν πάλιν ὁ ὁ Σεραπίων Σεραπίων ἴ’ ἴ’ ‘ ἧκες ἥκω ’ ’ ἔφη φημί ‘ τέκνον τέκνον ; ; καὶ καί ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι οὐκ οὐ ἠδυνήθη δύναμαι , , σὺ σύ δὲ δέ ποίησον ποιέω ταχέως ταχύς ταχέως τὸ ὁ προσταχθὲν προστάσσω καὶ καί ἀπάλλαττέ με . . ἀπέβρεξεν ὁ ὁ παῖς παῖς καὶ καί ἅμα ἅμα τε τε ἐνέχεεν τῷ τῷ στόματι στόμα καὶ καί μικρὸν μικρός ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος καταβροχθίσας καταβροχθίζω εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως ἀπέδωκεν ἀποδίδωμι τὸ ὁ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα . . ἆρ’ οὐκ οὐ ἐναργῶς ἐναργής διετηρήθη καὶ καί παρέμεινεν παραμένω , , ἕως ἕως λυθῇ λύω καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἁμαρτίας ἁμαρτία ἐξαλειφθείσης ἐπὶ ἐπί πολλοῖς πολύς οἷς ἔπραξεν πράσσω καλοῖς καλός ὁμολογηθῆναι ὁμολογέω δυνηθῇ δύναμαι ; ; ’ ’ ’ XLV . . Ταῦτα οὗτος ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος . . ἴδωμεν δ’ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁποῖα ὁποῖος καὶ καί τῷ ὁ Νοουάτῳ διεχάραξεν , , ταράττοντι τηνικάδε τηνικάδε τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἀδελφότητα ἀδελφότης · · ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί οὗν τῆς ὁ ἀποστασίας καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ σχίσματος πρόφασιν πρόφασις ἐποιεῖτο ποιέω τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός τινας τις , , ὡς ὡς δὴ δή πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦτ’ ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι ἐκβεβιασμένος , , ὅρα ὁράω τίνα τρόπον τρόπος τροπός αὐτῷ αὐτός γράφει γράφω · · “ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος Νοουατιανῷ ἀδελφῷ ἀδελφός he rallied a a little , , and and calling his grandson to him , , he said : : ‘ ‘ Ηow long , , my child , , do ye hold me back ? ? Ηaste ye , , I I pray , , and grant me a a speedy release ; ; do thou summon me one or the presbyters . . ’ ’ having Said this he again became speechless . . The boy ran for the presbyter . . But it was night , , and he was unwell and eould not come . . Yet sicne I I had given an an order order that those who who Were departing this life , , if they besought besought it , , and espeeially if they had made supplication before , , should be absolved , , that they might might depart depart in hope , , he he gave the little boy a a small portion of of the the eucharist , , bidding him soak it and let it fall in drops down mto the old man’ s s Back came the the boV boV with it , , and when he he WaS WaS near , , before he entered , , serapion revived again again and said , , ‘ ‘ Hast thou eome , , child ? ? The The presbyter could not come , , but do thou thou quiekly What he he bade thee , , and let me depart . . ’ ’ The boy soaked it it 1 1 and at the the time time poured it into into his his mouth , , and When he had swallowed a a little he straightWay gaVe gave the ghost . . WaS it not plain that he was preserved and remained until he he obtained release , , that , , with his sin sin blotted out , , he he might be acknowledged for all the good deeds he had done ? ? ’ ’ ’ ’ XLV . . Such is the aeeount of Dionysius . . But let us see the kind of lerter that the same person wrote also to to Novatus , , 2 who was then disturbing the Roman brotherhood . . Since , , then , , he put forward some of the brethren as an excuse for his defection and sehism , , as having been eompelled by them to proeeed to this length , , see how Dionysius writes to him : : “ Dionysius χαίρειν χαίρω . . εἰ εἰ ἄκων ἄκων2 ἀέκων , , ὡς ὡς ὡς φῄς φημί , , ἤχθης , , δείξεις δείκνυμι ἀναχωρήσας ἀναχωρέω ἑκών ἑκών . . ἔδει δέω δέω2 δεῖ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί πᾶν πᾶς ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι οὖν οὖν παθεῖν πάσχω ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή διακόφαι τὴν ὁ ἐκκληαίαν τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , καὶ καί ἢν ἐάν οὐκ οὐ ἀδοξοτέρα ἄδοξος τῆς ὁ ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή εἰδωλολατρἠααι γινομένης ἡ ὁ ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή οχίααι μαρτυρία μαρτυρία , , κατ’ κατά ἐμὲ δὲ δέ καὶ καί μείζων μέγας . . ἐκεῖ ἐκεῖ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ μιᾶς τις τις τῆς ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ φυχῆς , , ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα δὲ δέ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία μαρτυρεῖ μαρτυρέω . . καὶ καί νῦν νῦν δὲ δέ εἰ εἰ πείσαις πεῖσα ἢ ἤ βιάσαιο τοὺς ὁ ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός εἰς εἰς ὁμόνοιαν ὁμόνοια ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι , , μεῖζον μέγας ἔσται εἰμί ἀοῖ τοῦ ὁ σφάλματος σφάλμα τὸ ὁ ὅς κατκαὶ τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν οὐ οὐ λογιαθήσεται , , τὸ ὁ δὲ δέ ἐπαινεθήσεται . . εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ ἀπειθούντων ἀπειθέω ἀδυνατοίης , , σῴζων σῴζω Gen . . 19 , , 17 αῷεε τὴν ὁ σεαυτοῦ σεαυτοῦ φυχήν . . ἐρρῶαθαί σε , , ἐχόμενον τῆς ὁ εἰρήνης εἰρήνη ἐν ἐν κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος , , εὔχομαι εὔχομαι . . XLVI . . Tαῦτα καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Νοουάτον · · γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή περὶ περί μετανοίας μετάνοια ἐν ἐν ἦ ἦ τὰ ὁ δόξαντα δοκέω αὐτῷ αὐτός περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ὑποπεπτωκότων ὑποπίπτω παρατέθειται , , τάξεις τάξις παραπτωμάτων παράπτωμα διαγράψας . . καὶ καί πρὸς πρός Κόλωνα ( ( τῆς ὁ Ἑρμουπολιτῶν δὲ δέ παροικίας παροικία ἐπίακοπος ἦν εἰμί οὗτος οὗτος 〉 〉 ἰδία ἴδιος τις τις περὶ περί μετανοίας μετάνοια αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φέρεται φέρω γραφὴ γραφή καὶ καί ἄλλη ἄλλος ἐπιατρεπτικὴ πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ποίμνιον ποίμνιος . . ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ἐατὶν καὶ καί ἡ ὁ περὶ περί μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Ὠριγένην γραφεῖσα γράφω · · καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά Λαοδίκειαν Λαοδίκεια ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 προΐστατο Θηλυμίδρης ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος , , καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀρμενίαν Ἀρμενία ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως περὶ περί μετανοίας μετάνοια ἐπιατέλλει , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπεσκόπευεν Μερουζάνη . . πρὸς πρός ἅπασι ἅπας τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί Κορνηλίῳ Κορνήλιος τῷ τῷ κατὰ κατά ῾Ρώμην γράφει γράφω , , δεξάμενος δέχομαι δείκνυμι αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ Νοουάτου ἐπιστολήν ἐπιστολή , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αημαίνει δηλῶν ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ παρακεκλῆσθαι παρακαλέω ὑπό ὑπό τε τε Ἑλένου Ἕλενος τοῦ ὁ ἐν ἐν Tαραῷ τῆς ὁ Κιλικίας Κιλικία ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός τῶν ὁ σὺν σύν αὐτῶ αὐτός to Novatianus 1 1 a a brother , , greeting . . If thou wast led led οn unwillingly , , as as thou sayest , , thou wilt prove it by retiring willingly . . For a man ought to suffer anything and and everything rather than divide the Church of of Good , , and it were not less glorious to incur martyrdom to avoid schism than to to avoid idolatry , , nay , , in my opinion it were more so . . For in the οne case a a man is a a martyr for the sake of his own own single soul , , but in the other for the sake οf the whole Church . . And if thou wert even now to persuade or compel the brethren to come to to one one mind , , thy recovery will be greater than . . thy fall , , and the one will not be be reckoned , , while the οther will be praised . . But if they obey thee not , , and thou hast no power , , by all means save thine own own soul . . I I pray that thou mayest fare well and cleave to peace in the Lord . . ” ” XLVI . . This aho he wrote to Novatus . . Αnd he wrote also to the Egyptians a letter on Repentanee , , in which he has set forth his opinions with reference to those who had had fallen , , outlining outlining degrees of failures . . Αnd to Colon ( ( he was bishop of of the community οf the Hermopolitans ) ) a a personal letter of his is extant On Repentance , , and another in the nature of a rebuke to to his flock at Alexandria . . Αmong these there is also the brethren at Laofficea over whom Thelymidres resided as bishop ; ; and he wrote to those in rmenia , , likewise On Repentanee , , whose bishop was was eruzanes . . In addition to all all these he wrote also Cornelius of of Rome , , when he received his letter against Novatus , , in which abo he clearly infficates that he had been invited by by Helenus , , bishop at Tarsus Φιρμιλιανοῦ τε τε τοῦ ὁ ἐν ἐν Καππαδοκίᾳ Καππαδοκία καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Παλαιστίνην Παλαιστίνη Θεοκτίστου , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ σύνοδον σύνοδος2 σύνοδος ἀπαντήσοι τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά ᾿Αντιόχειαν , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα τοῦ ὁ κρατύνειν κρατύνω τινὲς ἐνεχείρουν ἐγχειρέω χειρόω τὸ ὁ σχίσμα σχίσμα . . πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος ἐπιστέλλει ἐπιστέλλω μηνυθῆναι αὐτῷ αὐτός Φάβιον Φάβιος μὲν μέν κεκοιμῆσθαι κοιμάω , , Δημητριανὸν δὲ δέ διάδοχον διάδοχος ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή καθεστάναι καθίστημι · · γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ καὶ καί περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις αὐτοῖς αὐτός ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα φάσκων φάσκω · · “ ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ θαυμάσιος θαυμάσιος Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος ἐν ἐν φρουρᾷ φρουρά γενόμενος γίγνομαι , , μακαρίως μακάριος ἀνεπαύσατο ἀναπαύω . . ” Ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ταύτῃ οὗτος καὶ καί ἑτέρα ἕτερος τις τις ἐπιστοΛὴ τοῖς ὁ ἐν ἐν ‘ ‘ Ρώμῃ τοῦ ὁ Διονυσίου Διονύσιος φέρεται φέρω διακονικὴ διακονικός διὰ διά Ἱππολύτου Ἱππόλυτος · · τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός δὲ δέ ἄλλην ἄλλος περὶ περί εἰρήνης εἰρήνη διατυποῦται , , καὶ καί ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως περὶ περί μετανοίας μετάνοια , , καὶ καί αὗ αὖ πάλιν πάλιν ὤην τοῖς ὁ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε ὁμολογηταῖς , , ἔτι ἔτι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ Νοουάτου συμφερομένοις γνώμῃ γνώμη · · τοῖς ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ αὐτοῖς αὐτός τούτοις οὗτος ἑτέρας ἕτερος δύο γε , , μεταθεμένοις ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία , , ἐπιστέλλει ἐπιστέλλω . . καὶ καί ἄλλοις δὲ δέ πλείοσιν πολύς πλείων ὁμοίως ὅμοιος διὰ διά γραμμάτων γράμμα ὁμιλήσας ὁμιλέω , , ποικίλας ποικίλλω τοῖς ὁ ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν σπουδὴν σπουδή περὶ περί τοὺς ὁ λόγους λόγος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ποιουμένοις ποιέω καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω ὠφελείας ὠφέλεια . . namely Firmilian in Cappadocia and Theoctlstus in Palestine , , to attend the synod synod at Antioch , , where certain were attempting to strengthen the schism of Novatus . . Moreover he writes that he had received information that Fabius had fallen asleep , , and that Demetrian was was appointed his suceessor in the episcopate of Antioch . . And he Writes also vith referenee to the bishop bishop of of Jerusalem , , saying in these very words : : “ “ For Alexander , , that wonderful man man , , being put in prison , , happily entered into his rest . . ” ” Next to this there is is also another extant , , a a “ “ diaconic’ ’ ’ 1 1 letter of DionySius to those in in Rome through Hippolytus . . To the same peOple he composed another letter On Peace , , and likewise Οn Οn Repentanee , , and again another to the confessors there While they were still in agreement with the opinion of Novatus . . Αnd to these same persons he wrote two more , , after they had had returned to the Chureh . . Αnd in his communications with many others , , likewise by letter , , he has left behind a varied Souree of profit to those who still to this day set store by his writings . . Ζݲ Τάδε ὅδε καὶ καί ἢ ἤ ἑβδόμη ἕβδομος περιέχει περιέχω βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος τῆς ὁ Ἐκκλνοσιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἱστορία Αݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Δεκίου καὶ καί Γάλλου Γάλλος κακοτροπίας κακοτροπία . . Bݲ Οἱ ὁ κατὰ κατά τούσδε ὅδε ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος . . Γݲ Ὅπως ὅπως ὅπως Κυπριανὸς ἅμα ἅμα τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπισκόποις ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος τοὺς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ αἱρετικῆς πλάνης πλάνη ἐπιστρέφοντας λουτρῷ δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ καθαίρειν καθαίρω καθαιρέω πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἐδογμάτισεν δογματίζω . . Δݲ Ὁπόσας περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος Διονύσιος Διονύσιος συνέταξεν συντάσσω ἐπιστολάς ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς . . Εݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ διωγμὸν διωγμός εἰρήνης εἰρήνη . . ϛݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Σαβέλλιον αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις . . Ζݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ αἱρετικῶν παμμιάρου πλάνης πλάνη καὶ καί τῆς ὁ θεοπόμπου θεόπομπος ὁράσεως ὅρασις Διονυσίου Διονύσιον οὗ οὗ τε τε παρείληφεν ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ κανόνος κανών . . Ηݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Νοουάτον ἑτεροδοξίας . . Θݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ αἱρετικῶν ἀθέου ἄθεος βαπτίσματος βάπτισμα . . Ιݲ Περὶ Οὐαλεριανοῦ καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός διωγμοῦ διωγμός . . ΙݲΑݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ Διονυσίῳ Διονύσιος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος συμβάντων συμβαίνω . . CONTENTS ΟF BOOK VII The Seventh Book of the Ecclesiastical History contains the follorving : : Ι . . Οn the evil disposition of Deeius and Gallus . . ΙΙ . . The bishops of Rome in their day . . III . . How Cyprian , , along with the bishops on on hls side , , Was the rirst to hold the opinion that those who who were were turning from heretical error ought to be cleansed by baptism . . ΙV . . How many letterS DionySius composed on this subject . . V . . Οn the peace after the persecution . . VI . . Οn the heresy of Sabellius . . VII . . Οn the abominable error of the heretics and the God - - sent vision of of Dionysius , , and the rule of the Church which he had reeeiVed . . VIII . . Οn the heterodoxy of of Novatus . . IX . . Οn the ungodly baptism of the hereties . . X . . On Valerian and the persecution in his day . . XI . . On the things that then happened to DiOnySiuS and those in Egypt . . ΙݲΒݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Καισάρεια τῆς ὁ μαρτυρησάντων μαρτυρέω . . ΙݲΓݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Γαλλιῆνον εἰρήνης εἰρήνη . . ΙݲΔݲ Οἱ ὁ κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος συνηκμακότες ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος . . ΙݲΕݲ Ὅπως κατὰ κατά Καισάρειαν Καισάρεια ἐμαρτυρησεν . . Ιݲϛݲ Ἡ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀστύριον ἰατορίᾳ ἰατορία . . ΙݲΖݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Πανεάδα σημείων σημεῖον τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ μεγαλουργίας μεγαλοεργία . . ΙݲΗݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ θρόνου θρόνος Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος . . ΙݲΘݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἑορταστικῶν Διονυσίου Διονύσιον ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα καὶ καί περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάσχα κανονίζει . . Kݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Ἀλεξάνδρεια συμβάντων συμβαίνω . . ΚݲΑݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἐπισκηψάσης νόσου νόσος . . KݲBݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Γαλλιήνου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία . . ΚݲΓݲ Περὶ περί Νέπωτος καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸνσχίσματος . . ΚݲΔݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ἀποκαλύψεως ἀποκάλυψις . . ΚݲΕݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐπιστολῶν Διονυσίου Διονύσιος . . Κݲςݲ Περὶ περί Παύλου Παῦλος τοῦ ὁ Σαμοσατέως καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχείᾳ Ἀντιόχεια συστάσης συνίστημι ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις . . ΚݲΖݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ γνωριζομένων γνωρίζω ἐπισκόπων . . ΚݲΗݲ Ὅπως ὅπως ὅπως ὁ ὁ Παῦλος Παῦλος ἀπελεγχθεὶς ἐξεκηρύθη . . ΚݲΘݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ Μανιχαίων ἑτεροδόξου ἄρτι ἄρτι τότε τότε τοτέ ἀρξαμένης . . Λݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ τίνες τις τε τε αὐτῶ αὐτοῦ μέχρι μέχρι τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν πολιορκίας πολιορκία διέμειναν διαμένω . . XII . . On those who were martyred at Caesarea in Palestine . . XIII . . On the peaee under Gallienus . . XIV . . The bishops who flourished at that time . . XV . . Ηow Marinus was martyred at Caesarea . . XVI . . The story of Astyrius . . XVII . . On the signs at Paneas of of the the mighty working of of our saviour . . XVIII . . Οn the throne of James . . XIX . . On the festal letterS of of DionySiuS , , where also he draws up a a eanon conerning the the Pascha . . XX . . On the happeningS at Alexandria . . XXI . . Οn the disease that visited it . . XXII . . Οn the reign of Gallienus . . XXIII . . Οn Nepos and his his schism . . XXIV . . On the Apocalypse of of John . . XXV . . Οn the letters of Dionysius . . XXVI . . On Paul of samoSata and the heresy put together by him at Antioch . . XXVII . . On the illustrious bishops bishops who who were well known at that time . . Ηow Ρaul was refuted and excommunh cated . . on the perverse heterodoxy of of the Manicheans , , which began precisely at time . . XXX . . On the distinguished churchmen churchmen of our own day , , and which of them remained until the attaek upon the churches . . 1 Τὸν ἕβδομον ἕβδομος τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἱστορία ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας ἡμῖν Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς ἐπίακοπος Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ἰδίαις ἴδιος φωναῖς φωνή συνεκπονήσει , , τῶν ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά πεπραγμένων πράσσω ἕκαστα ἕκαστος ἐν ἐν μέρει μέρος δι’ διά ὧν καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω ἐπιστολῶν ὑφηγούμενος · · ἐμοὶ δ’ ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος ἐντεῦθεν ἐντεῦθεν ποιήσεται τὴν ὁ ἀρχήν ἀρχή . . Ι . . Δέκιον Δέκιος οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλον ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐπικρατήσαντα δυεῖν ἐτοῖν χρόνον χρόνος αὐτίκα αὐτίκα τε τε ἅμα ἅμα τοῖς ὁ παισὶν κατασφαγέντα Γάλλος Γάλλος διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι · · Ὠριγένης ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος ἑνὸς δέοντα δέω δέω2 δεῖ τῆς ὁ ζωῆς ζωή ἑβδομήκοντα ἀποπλήσας ἔτη ἔτος , , τελευτᾷ τελευτάω . . γράφων γράφω γέ γε τοι ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος Ἑρμάμμωνι , , περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Γάλλου Γάλλος ταῦτα οὗτος φάσκει φάσκω · · “ “ ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἔγνω γιγνώσκω τὸ ὁ ὅς Δεκίου κακὸν κακός οὐδὲ οὐδέ προεσκόπησεν τί τι ποτ’ ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος ἔσφηλεν σφάλλω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός πρὸ πρό τῶν ὁ ὀφθαλμῶν ὀφθαλμός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γενόμενον γίγνομαι ἔπταισε πταίω λίθον λίθος · · ὃς ὅς φερομένης φέρω αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία καὶ καί κατὰ κατά νοῦν νόος χωρούντων χωρέω τῶν ὁ πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα , , τοὺς ὁ ἱεροὺς ἱερός ἄνδρας ἀνήρ , , τοὺς ὁ περὶ περί τῆς ὁ εἰρήνης εἰρήνη αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ὑγιείας ὑγίεια πρεσβεύοντας πρεσβεύω πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεόν θεός , , ἤλασεν ἐλαύνω . . οὐκοῦν οὐκοῦν οὔκουν ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος ἐδίωξεν διώκω καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός προσευχάς προσευχή . . II . . Ταῦτα μὲν μέν οὗν περὶ περί τοῦδε ὅδε · · κατὰ κατά δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων πόλιν πόλις Κορνηλίου ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὰ ὁ τρία BOOK VII In the composition of the seventh book of Ecclesiastical History Dionysius , , the great bishop of the Alexandrians , , 1 will again assist us in our task by his own words , , indicating in turn eaeh of the things that were done in in his day , , by by means of the letters he has lert behind . . From that point of time my record will take its beginning . . Ι . . when Deeius had reigned for an entire period of less than two two years , , he he was forthwith murdered along with his sons , , and Gallus sueeeeded him . . 2 Αt this time 3 Origen died , , having completed the the year save one of his life . . Νow when writing to Hermammon , , Dionysius speaks as as follows , , with with reference to Gallus : : “ “ But not even did did Gallus recognize the fault [ [ in the policy ] ] of of Decius , , nor nor yet ffid he look to that which caused caused his his fall , , but he stumbled against the same stone that was before his eyes . . For when his reign was prospering , , and matters were moing accorffing to his mind , , he drove away the holy men who were supplicating God for his peaee and health . . Therefore along with them he banished - - ho their prayers on his behalf . . ” ” ΙΙ . . so much , , then , , concerning him . . But in the city of the the Romans , , when Cornelius brought his τὴν ὁ ἐπιακοπὴν διανύσαντος , , Λούκιος Λούκιος διάδοχος διάδοχος , , μηαὶν δ’ δ’ οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ οὗτος οὗτος ὀκτὼ τῇ ὁ λειτουργίᾳ λειτουργία διακονησάμενος , , Στεφάνῳ Στέφανος τελευτῶν τελευτάω μεταδίδωσι μεταδίδωμι τὸν ὁ κλῆρον κλῆρος . . τούτῳ οὗτος τὴν ὁ πρώτην πρῶτος πρότερος ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος τῶν ὁ περὶ περί βαπτίσματος βάπτισμα ἐπιστολῶν ἐπιστολή ζητήματος ζήτημα οὐ οὐ αμικροῦ τηνικάδε τηνικάδε ἀνακινηθέντος ἀνακινέω , , εἰ εἰ δέοι δέω δέω2 δεῖ τοὺς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ οἵας οἷος δ’ οὖν οὖν ἐπιστρέφοντας διὰ διά λουτροῦ καθαίρειν καθαίρω καθαιρέω . . παλαιοῦ παλαιός γέ γε τοι τοι κεκρατηκότος κρατέω ἔθους ἔθος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ τοιούτων τοιοῦτος μόνῃ μόνος χρῆσθαι χράω2 χράομαι χραύω χράω τῆ τῆ διὰ διά χειρῶν χείρ ἐπιθέσεως ἐπίθεσις εὐχῇ εὐχή , , III . . πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ τότε τότε τοτέ Κυπριακός , , τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Καρχηδόνα Καρχηδών παροικίας παροικία ποιμήν ποιμήν , , οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως ἢ τίη διὰ διά λουτροῦ πρότερον πρότερος τῆς ὁ πλάνης πλάνη ἀποκαθηραμένους προσίεσθαι προσίημι δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἡγεῖτο . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὅ ὁ ὅς γε γε Στέφανος Στέφανος μὴ μή δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ τι τις νεώτερον νεώτερος παρὰ παρά τὴν ὁ κρατήσασαν κρατέω ἐπικαινοτομεῖν οἰόμενος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτῳ οὗτος διηγανάκτει · · IV . . πλεῖστα πλεῖστος δὴ δή οὖν οὖν αὐτῷ αὐτός περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος διὰ διά γραμμάτων γράμμα ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ὁμιλήσας ὁμιλέω , , τελευτῶν τελευτάω δηλοῖ δηλόω ὡς ὡς ἄρα ἄρα τοῦ ὁ ὅς διωγμοῦ διωγμός λελωφηκότος λωφάω αἱ ὁ πανταχόσε πανταχόσε πανταχοῖ πανταχοῦ πανταχῶς ἐκκλησίαι ἐκκλησία τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά Νοουάτον ἀποστραφεῖσαι νεωτεροποιίαν νεωτεροποιία , , εἰρήνην εἰρήνη πρὸς πρός ἑαυτὰς ἑαυτοῦ ἀνειλήφεσαν ἀναλαμβάνω · · γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ ὧδε ὧδε · · V . . “ ἴσθι οἶδα δὲ δέ νῦν νῦν , , ἀδελφέ ἀδελφός , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἥνωνται πᾶσαι πᾶς αἱ ὁ πρότερον πρότερος διεσχισμέναι κατά κατά τὴν ὁ ἀνατολὴν ἀνατολή ἐκκλησίαι καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι προσωτέρω πρόσω προσωτέρω , , πάντες πᾶς εἰαὶν ὁμόφρονες ὁμόφρων οἱ ὁ πανταχοῦ πανταχοῦ προεστῶτες προΐστημι , , χαίροντες χαίρω καθ’ κατά ὑπερβολὴν ὑπερβολή ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆ παρὰ παρά προσδοκίαν προσδοκία εἰρήνη εἰρήνη γενομένῃ γίγνομαι , , Δημητριανὸς ἐν ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ Ἀντιόχεια , , Θεόκτιστος ἐν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Καισάρεια , , Μαζαβάνης ἐν ἐν Μαρῖνος ἐν ἐν Τύρῳ κοιμηθέντος Ἀλεξάνδρου Ἀλέξανδρος , , ῾Ηλιόδωρος ἐν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ Λαοδίκεια ἀναπαυσαμένου Θηλυμίδρου , , Ἕλενος Ἕλενος ἐν ἐν Ταρσῷ Ταρσός καὶ καί πᾶσαι πᾶς αἱ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίαι ἐκκλησία , , Φιρμιλιανὸς καὶ καί πᾶσα πᾶς episeopate to an end after about three years , , Lucius was appointed his suecessor ; ; but he exercised his ministry for less than eight entire months , , and dying transmitted ffihls offiee to stephen . . To him Dionysius inffited inffited the the Rrst of his his letters letters On Baptism , , no small question harivlng then arisen as to whether it Were neeessary to eleanse by means of baptism those who were turning from any heresy whatsoever . . Α Α euStom , , which was at any any rate old , , having prevailed in such cases to to use only prayer with the laying οn of hands , , III . . Cyprian , , pastor of the community at Carthage , , was the Rrst of thoSe of his day to consider that they οught not to be admitted otherwise than by having been first eleansed from their error by baptism . . But stephen , , thinking that they ought not to make any innovation contrary to the traffition that had prevailed from the beginning , , was full of indignation thereat . . Iv . . Dionysius , , therefore , , haring communi - - cated with him on this point at very great length in in a a letter , , at its close shows shows that with the the abatement οf the persecution the the churches everywhere , , having now rejected the innovation of Novatus , , had resumed peace among themselves . . Ηe writes thus : : V . . “ “ But know now now , , brother , , that all the the ehurches ehurches in the East and and still still further away , , which were fonnerly divided , , have been united , , and all their presidents eveqwhere are of like mind , , rejoicing above measure at the unexpeeted arrival of peaee : : Demetrian at Αntiοch , , Theoctistus at Caesarea , , Mazabanes at Aelia , , marinus at Tyre ( ( Alexander having fallen asleep ) ) , , Heliodorus at Laodicea ( ( for Thelymidres has has entered entered into his rest ) ) , , Helenus at TarSus and all the churches of Cilicia , , Firmilian and all Cappadocia . . τοὺς ὁ γὰρ γάρ περιφανεστέρους μόνους τῶν ὁ ἐπισκόπων ὠνόμασα , , ἵνα ἵνα μήτε μήτε μῆκος μῆκος τῆ τῆ ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς μήτε μήτε προσάφω τῷ ὁ λόγῳ λόγος . . αἱ ὁ μέντοι Συρίαι ὅλαι ὅλος ὅλοξ καὶ καί ἡ ὁ Ἀραβία Ἀραβία , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐπαρκεῖτε ἑκάστοτε ἑκάστοτε καὶ καί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 νῦν νῦν ἐπεστείλατε ἐπιστέλλω , , ἢ ἤ τε τε Μεσοποταμία Πόντος Πόντος Βιθυνία καί καί , , συνελόντι συναιρέω εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον , , ἀγαλλιῶνται πανταχοῦ πανταχοῦ τῆ ὁμονοίᾳ ὁμόνοια καὶ καί φιλαδελφίᾳ φιλαδελφία , , δοξάζοντες δοξάζω ’ ’ τον θέον θέω . . Ταῦτα μὲν μέν ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος · · Στέφανον Στέφανος δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί δυσὶν ἀποπλήσαντα τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν ἔτεαιν , , Ξύστος διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι . . τούτῳ οὗτος δευτέραν ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος περὶ περί βαπτίαματος χαράξας χαράσσω ἐπιατολήν , , ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τὴν ὁ Στε - - φάνου φανός καὶ καί τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἐπισκόπων γνώμην γνώμη τε τε καὶ καί κρίσιν κρίσις δηλοῖ δηλόω , , περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ Στεφάνου Στέφανος λέγων λέγω ταῦτα οὗτος · · ἐπεστάλκει ἐπιστέλλω μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν πρότερον πρότερος καὶ καί περὶ περί Ἑλένου Ἕλενος καὶ καί περὶ περί Φιρμιλιανοῦ καὶ καί πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ τε τε ἀπὸ ἀπό Κιλικίας Κιλικία καὶ καί Καππαδοκίας Καππαδοκία καὶ καί δῆλον δῆλος ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι Γαλατίας Γαλατία καὶ καί πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ὁμορούντων ἐθνῶν ἔθνος , , ὡς ὡς οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος κοινωνήσων κοινωνέω διὰ διά τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός ταύτην οὗτος ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί τοὺς ὁ αἱρετικούς , , φησίν φημί , , καὶ καί σκόπει σκοπέω τὸ ὁ μέγεθος μέγεθος τοῦ ὁ πράγματος πρᾶγμα . . ὄντως ὄντως γὰρ γάρ δόγματα δόγμα περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ μεγίσταις τῶν ὁ ἐπισκόπων συνόδοις σύνοδος2 σύνοδος , , ὡς ὡς πυνθάνομαι πυνθάνομαι , , ὥστε ὥστε τοὺς ὁ προσιόντας ἀπὸ ἀπό αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις εἶτα εἶτα ἀπολούεσθαι ἀπολούω καὶ καί ἀνακαθαίρεσθαι ἀνακαθαίρω τὸν ὁ παλαιᾶς παλαιός καὶ καί ἀκαθάρτου ἀκάθαρτος ζύμης ζύμη ῥύπον ῥύπος . . καὶ καί περὶ περί τούτων οὗτος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πάντων πᾶς δεόμενος δέω δέω2 ἐπέστειλα ἐπιστέλλω . . Καὶ καί μεθ’ μετά ἕτερά ἕτερος φηαιν · · “ “ καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἀγαπητοῖς ἀγαπητός δὲ δέ ἡμῶν ἐγώ καὶ καί συμπρεσβυτέροις Διονυσίῳ Διονύσιος καὶ καί συμψήφοις πρότερον πρότερος Στεφάνῳ Στέφανος γενομένοις καὶ καί τῶν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός μοι γράφουσιν γράφω , , πρότερον πρότερος μὲν μέν ὀλίγα ὀλίγος , , καὶ καί νῦν νῦν δὲ δέ διὰ διά πλειόνων πολύς πλείων ἐπέστειλα ἐπιστέλλω . . ” ” For I I name only the the more more eminent dishops , , to avoid making my letter long and my discourse teffious . . Νevertheless , , the syrias as as a a whole and Αrabia , , which ye constantly help and to which ye have now written , , and Mesopotamia and Ρontus and and , , in a everywhere all everywhere rejoice exceedingly their concord and and brotherly love , , giving glory to to God . . ” ” such is the aceount of Dionysius . . But when stephen had fulRlled his ministry for two years , , he was succeeded by Xystus . . To him Dionysius penned a a second letter on on Baptism , , showing the opinion and decision both of stephen and of the οther bishops . . About stephen he speaks thus : : ‘ ‘ ‘ Νow he had written fonnerly with reference both to Ηelenus and Firmilian and all those from Cilicia and Cappadocia and , , in fact , , Galatia and all the prorinees that border on these , , to the eKect that he would not hold communion in future with them either , , for this same reason ; ; since , , says he , , they rebaptize heretics . . Αnd look thou at the importance of the matter . . For deerees on this question have been actually passed in the largest synods of bishops , , as as 1 1 learn , , so that those who who come come over from heresies are are nrst placed under instruction , , then washed and and purged again from the ffith of the old and impure leaven . . Αnd I I wote beseeching him οn all these matters . . ” ” Αnd , , after after other remarks , , he says : : “ “ Αnd to οur οur beloved beloved fellow - - presbyters aho , , Dionysius Dionysius and Philemon , , who had formerly been of the same opinion as stephen and mote [ [ some letters ] ] to to me about the the same same matters , , at Rrst I I wrote briefly , , but now at greater length . . ” ” Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ δηλουμένου ζητήματος ζήτημα · · VI . . σημαίνων σημαίνω δὲ δέ ἐν ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ καί περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Σαβέλλιον αἱρετικῶν ὡς ὡς κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπιπολαζόντων ἐπιπολάζω , , ταῦτά οὗτος φησιν φημί · · “ “ περὶ περί γὰρ γάρ τοῦ ὁ νῦν νῦν κινηθέντος κινέω ἐν ἐν τῆ Πτολεμαΐδι Πτολεμαΐς τῆς ὁ Πενταπόλεως δόγματος δόγμα , , ὄντος εἰμί ἀσεβοῦς ἀσεβής καὶ καί βλασφημίαν βλασφημία πολλὴν πολύς ἔχοντος ἔχω περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ παντοκράτορος παντοκράτωρ θεοῦ θεός πατρὸς πατήρ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ Χριστός ἀπιστίαν ἀπιστία τε τε περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ μονογενοῦς μονογενής παιδὸς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , τοῦ ὁ πρωτοτόκου πάαης κτίσεως κτίσις , , τοῦ ὁ ἐνανθρωπήσαντος λόγου λόγος , , ἀναισθησίαν ἀναισθησία δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ ἁγίου ἅγιος πνεύματος πνεῦμα , , ἐλθόντων ἔρχομαι ἑκατέρωθεν ἑκατέρωθεν ἐμὲ καὶ καί προγραμμάτων καὶ καί τῶν ὁ διαλεξομένων ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός , , ἐπέστειλά τινα τις , , ὡς ὡς ἔδυ δύω · · νήθην , , παρασχόντος παρέχω τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , διδασκαλικώτερον διδασκαλικός ὑφηγούμενος , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὰ ὁ ἀντίγραφα ἀντίγραφος ἔπεμφά σοι . . ” ” VII . . καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τρίτη δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ περὶ περί βαπτίσματος βάπτισμα , , ἢν ἐάν Φιλήμονι Φιλήμων τῷ τῷ κατὰ κατά Ῥώμην Ῥώμη πρεσβυτέρῳ ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός γράφει γράφω Διονύαιος , , ταῦτα οὗτος παρατίθεται παρατίθημι · · “ ἐγὼ δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ συντάγμασιν σύνταγμα καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ παραδόσεσιν αἱρετικῶν ἐνέτυχον , , χραίνων χραίνω μέν μέν μου πρὸς πρός ὀλίγον ὀλίγος τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή ταῖς ὁ παμμιάροις ὄνησιν ὄνησις δ’ οὗν ἀπ’ ἀπό αὐτῶν αὐτός ταύτην οὗτος λαμβάνων λαμβάνω , , ἐξελέγχειν ἐξελέγχω αὐτοὺς αὐτός παρ’ παρά ἐμαυτῷ ἐμαυτοῦ καὶ καί πολὺ πολύς πλέον πολύς πλείων βδεΛύττεσθαι . . καὶ καί δή δή τινος τις ἀδελφοῦ ἀδελφός τῶν ὁ πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς με ἀπείργοντος ἀπείργω καὶ καί δεδιττομένου συμφύρεσθαι τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ πονηρίας πονηρία αὐτῶν αὐτός βορβόρῳ βόρβορος , , λυμανεῖσθαι γὰρ γάρ τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή τὴν ὁ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐμαυτοῦ , , καὶ καί ἀληθῆ ἀληθής γε γε ὡς ὡς ἠσθόμην · · ὅραμα ὅραμα θεόπεμπτον θεόπεμπτος προσελθὸν ἐπέρρωσέν με , , καὶ καί λόγος λόγος πρός πρός με γενόμενος γίγνομαι προσέταξεν προστάσσω , , διαρρήδην διαρρήδην λέγων λέγω · · ἴ’ πᾶσιν πᾶς so much with regard to the question of which am speaking . . vI . . But when inffidlcating in the same letter , , with reference to the followers of the Sabellian heresy , , 1 that they were prevalent in in his day , , he speaks thus : : “ “ For as to to the the doetrine now set set on foot at Ρtοlemais in in the the Pentapolis , , an impious doctrine which contains great blasphemy concerning the Almighty ood , , Father of our Lord Jesus Christ , , and great unbelief as as to Ηis only - - begotten Son , , the firstborn of of all all creation , , the the word who was made man , , and whieh is without pereeption of the Ηοly Spirit , , — when there eame to me nom both both both documents and also the brethren who were ready to discuss the question , , I I wrote some letters , , as 1 was able by the help of God , , giving an exposition of the marter in a a somewhat didactic manner ; ; οf which scnd thee the copies . . ” ” VII . . Αnd in the third οf those on on Baptism , , which the same Dionysius wrote to Philemon the Roman presbyter , , he relates the following : : “ “ But as for for me me , , 1 read both the compositions and the traditions ofthe heretics , , polluting my soul for a little with their abominable thoughts , , yet all the while deriving this advantage from them , , that I I could refute them for myself and loathed them far more . . Αnd indeed a a certain brother , , one of the presbyters , , attempted to dissuade and frighten me from becoming involved in the mire of of their wickedness , , for he said said that I I should injure my own soul ; ; and said truly , , as Ι Ι perceived . . nut a vision sent by ood came and and strengthened me , , and a word of command was was given me , , saying expressly : : ‘ ‘ Read all things that may come to thy οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἂν ἄν εἰς εἰς χεῖρας χείρ λάβοις λαμβάνω · · διευθύνειν γὰρ γάρ ἕκαστα ἕκαστος καί καί σοι γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή καὶ καί τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις αἴτιον αἴτιος . . ’ τὸ ὁ ὅραμα ὅραμα , , ὡς ὡς ἀποστολικῇ φωνῇ φωνή συντρέχον τῆ τῆ λεγούσῃ λέγω πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ δυνατωτέρους ‘ ‘ γίνεσθε γίγνομαι δόκιμοι δόκιμος τραπεξῖται . . ’ εἶτά εἶτα τινα τις περὶ περί πασῶν πᾶς εἰπὼν λέγω τῶν ὁ αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις , , ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ τοῦτον οὗτος ἐγὼ τὸν ὁ κανόνα καὶ καί τὸν ὁ τύπον τύπος παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ μακαρίου πάπα ἡμῶν Ἡρακλᾶ παρέλαβον παραλαμβάνω . . τοὺς ὁ γὰρ γάρ προσιόντας ἀπὸ ἀπό αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις , , καίτοι τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δὲ δέ οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἀποστάντας ἀφίστημι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά συνάγεσθαι συνάγω μὲν μέν δοκοῦντας δοκέω , , καταμηνυθέντας δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς ὡς προσφοιτῶντάς τινι τῶν ὁ ἑτεροδιδασκαλούντων , , ἀπελάσας ἀπελαύνω τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , δεομένους δέω δέω2 οὐ οὐ ἕως ἕως δημοσίᾳ δημόσιος δημοσίᾳ πάντα πᾶς ὅσα ὅσος ἀκηκόασιν παρὰ παρά ἀντιδιατιθεμένοις ἐξέφρασαν , , καὶ καί τότε τότε τοτέ συνήγαγεν συνάγω αὐτούς αὐτός , , οὐ οὐ δεηθεὶς δέω2 ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῶν αὐτός ἑτέρου ἕτερος βαπτίσματος βάπτισμα · · τοῦ ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ ἁγίου ἅγιος πρότερον πρότερος παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ βαπτίσματος βάπτισμα · · Πάλιν δὲ δέ ἐπὶ ἐπί πολὺ πολύς γυμνάσας γυμνάζω τὸ ὁ ὅς πρόβλημα πρόβλημα , , ταῦτ’ ἐπιλέγει ἐπιλέγω · · “ μεμάθηκα μανθάνω καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή νῦν νῦν οἱ ὁ ἐν ἐν Αφρικῇ μόνον μόνος τοῦτο οὗτος παρεισήγαγον παρεισάγω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά πολλοῦ πολύς κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ πρὸ πρό ἡμῶν ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος ἐν ἐν πολυανθρωποτάταις ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ συνόδοις σύνοδος2 σύνοδος τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός , , ἐν ἐν Ἰκονίῳ καὶ καί Συνάδοις καὶ καί παρὰ παρά πολλοῖς πολύς , , τοῦτο οὗτος ἔδοξεν δοκέω · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὰς ὁ βουλὰς βουλή ἀνατρέπων ἀνατρέπω εἰς εἰς ἔριν ἔρις αὐτοὺς αὐτός καὶ καί φιλονεικίαν φιλονικία φιλονεικία ἐμβαλεῖν ἐμβάλλω οὐχ οὐ ὑπομένω . . ‘ ‘ οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ μετακινήσεις μετακινέω , , ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , ὅρια ὅριον τοῦ ὁ πλησίον πλησίος σου , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 ἔθεντο τίθημι οἱπατέρες σου " " ” ” Ἡ ὁ τετάρτη αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῶν ὁ περὶ περί βαπτίσματος βάπτισμα ἐπιστολῶν hand . . For thou art able to sift and prove matter ; ; Which thing Was originally the cause of thy’ I I accepted the vision , , as agreeing with the apostolic saying addressed to the stronger : : ‘ ‘ Show yourselves approved money - - changers . . ’ ’ ’ ’ ’ Then , , making certain renlarks about all the heresies , , he goe On On tO say : : “ “ This rule and pattern I I reeeiVed from our blessed pope 2 Ηeraclas . . For those Who came over frOm frOm the the hereries , , although they had departed from the Church ( ( Or rather , , had not eVen eVen done that , , but , , while srill reputed members Of Of the congregation , , were charged with frequenting some false teacher ) ) , , he drOve rrom the Church , , and refused to to listen to their entreaties until they pubhely declared all that they had had heard heard frOm them that oppose themselves . . ’ ’ and then he he admitted admitted them to to the congregation , , without requiring of them a a second baptism . . For they had fOrmerly receiVed the holy [ [ baptism ] ] from him . . ’ ’ ’ Αnd again , , after a protracted discussiOn of of the the question , , he adds as follows : : “ I I have learnt this this also , , that the Africans did did nOt nOt intrOduee this practice noW for the rlrst time , , but that long befOre , , in the days of the bishops that were were before us , , in the most populous churches and the synods of of the brethren , , in Iconium and and Synnada and in many places , , this eOurse was adOpted . . Αnd Ι Ι do not dare to overturn their deeirions and involve them in strife and comtention . . ‘ ‘ For ‘ ‘ For thou shalt shalt not not remove , , ’ ’ he says , , neighbour’ s s landmarks , , which thy fathers placed . . ’ ’ The fourth of of hls hls letters on baptism was was written to στολῶν πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά ‘ ‘ Ρώμην τότε τότε τοτέ μὲν μέν πρεσβείου πρεσβεῖον ἠξιωμένον ἀξιόω , , οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή τῶν ὁ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε ἐξ ἐκ ἧς ὅς ὅς2 γνῶναι γιγνώσκω πάρεστιν πάρειμι ὅπως ὅπως καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός λόγιός τε τε καὶ καί θαυμάσιος θαυμάσιος πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά Διονυσίου Διονύσιος μεμαρτύρηται μαρτυρέω . . γράφει γράφω δὲ δέ αὐτῷ αὐτός μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Νοουάτον μνημονεύων μνημονεύω ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος · · VIII . . “ Νοουατιανῷ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ εὐλόγως εὔλογος ἀπεχθανόμεθα , , διακόφαντι τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία καί καί τινας τις τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός εἰς εἰς ἀσεβείας ἀσέβεια καὶ καί βλασφημίας βλασφημία ἑλκύσαντι καὶ καί περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία ἐπεισκυκλήσαντι καὶ καί τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ ᾿Ιησοῦν Χριστὸν ὡς ὡς ἀνηλεῆ ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσι πᾶς δὲ δέ τούτοις οὗτος τὸ ὁ λουτρὸν τὸ ὁ ἅγιον ἅγιος καὶ καί τήν ὁ τε τε πρὸ πρό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πίατιν καὶ καί ὁμολογίαν ὁμολογία ἀνατρέποντι τό ὁ ὅς τε τε πνεῦμα πνεῦμα τὸ ὁ ἅγιον ἅγιος ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός , , εἰ εἰ καί καί τις τις ἢν ἐάν ἐλπὶς ἐλπίς τοῦ ὁ παραμεῖναι παραμένω ἢ ἤ καὶ καί ἐπανελθεῖν ἐπανέρχομαι πρὸς πρός αὐτούς αὐτός , , παντελῶς παντελής φυγαδεύοντι . . ’ ’ ’ IX . . καὶ καί ἡ ὁ πέμπτη πέμπτος πεμπτός δὲ δέ αὐτῷ αὐτός πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος Ξύστον γέγραπτο · · ἐν ἐν ἦ ἦ πολλὰ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ αἱρετικῶν εἰπών λέγω , , τοιοῦτόν τι τις γεγονὸς γίγνομαι κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐκτίθεται ἐκτίθημι , , λέγων λέγω · · “ “ καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ὄντως ὄντως , , ἀδελφέ ἀδελφός , , καὶ καί συμβουλῆς συμβουλή δέομαι δέω δέω2 καὶ καί γνώμην γνώμη παρὰ παρά σοῦ σός , , τοιούτου τοιοῦτος τινός τις μοι προσελθόντος προσέρχομαι πράγματος πρᾶγμα , , μὴ μή ἄρα ἄρα αφάλλομαι . . τῶν ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ συναγομένων συνάγω ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός πιατὸς νομιζόμενος νομίζω ἀρχαῖος ἀρχαῖος καὶ καί πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ ἐμῆς ἐμός χειροτονίας χειροτονία , , οἶμαι οἴομαι δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ μακαρίου Ἡρακλᾶ καταστάσεως κατάστασις , , τῆς ὁ μετασχών μετέχω , , τοῖς ὁ ὑπόγυον παρατυχὼν παρατυγχάνω καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐπερωτήσεων ἐπερώτησις καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐπακούσας , , προσῆλθέν μοι κλαίων κλαίω καταθρηνῶν ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ καί πίπτων πίπτω πρὸ πρό τῶν ὁ ποδῶν πούς Dionysius of Rome , , who at that time had had been deemed worthy of the presbyterate , , but not long afterwards received also the episcopate there . . from it one may learn how that he too had witness paid him by Dionysius Alexandria for for his his learning and admirable qualities . . In the course of his letter to him he mentions the affair of Novatus in the following terms : : VIII . . “ “ For it is is with good reason indeed that we feel enmity enmity towards towards Novatian , , who who caused a a in in the church and drew away some of the brethren to impieues and blasphemies , , and introduced as well most profane teaching about God , , and falsely accouses our most compassionate Lord Jesus Christ of being without mercy ; ; and above all this , , he sets at naught the holy washing , , and overturns the faith and confession that precede it , , and entirely banishes the Ηoly sprit from them , , even though there was some hope οf Ηis remaining with or even returning to them . . ” ” IX . . Αnd his fifth letter was written to Xystus , , bishop of the the Romans . . In it , , speaking much against against the the heretics , , he he sets forth the following thing that happened in his day , , saying : : “ of a a truth truth , , brother , , I I have need of counsel , , and ask an an opinion of thee . . The following matter has come before me , , and 1 am fearful lest after all I I be mistaken . . of the brethren who who meet together for worship there is one , , reckoned faithful , , of of long stanffing , , a a member of the congregation before my ordination , , and , , I I think , , before the appointment of the blessed Heraclas . . Having been present with those who were recently being baptized , , and having heard the questions and answers , , he he came to me me in tears , , bewailing himself and falling falling before μου , , ἐξομολογούμενος μὲν μέν καὶ καί ἐξομνύμενος τὸ ὁ βάπτισμα βάπτισμα , , δ’ παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ αἱρετικοῖς ἐξομνύμενος μὴ μή τοῦτο οὗτος εἶναι εἰμί μηδὲ μηδέ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ἔχειν ἔχω τινὰ πρὸς πρός τοῦτο οὗτος κοινωνίαν κοινωνία , , ἀσεβείας ἀσέβεια γὰρ γάρ ἐκεῖνο καὶ καί βλασφημιῶν κατανενύχθαι λέγων λέγω δὲ δέ πάνυ πάνυ τι τι τὴν ὁ Ψυχὴν Ψυχή νῦν νῦν κατανενύχθαι καὶ καί μηδὲ μηδέ παρρησίαν ἔχειν ἔχω ἐπᾶραι ἐπαίρω τοὺς ὁ ὀφθαλμοὺς ὀφθαλμός πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεὸν ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἀνοσίων ἀνόσιος ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ῥημάτων ῥῆμα καὶ καί πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα ὁρμώμενος ὁρμάω , , καὶ καί διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος δεόμενος δέω δέω2 τῆς ὁ εἰλικρινεστάτης ταύτης οὗτος καθάρσεως κάθαρσις καὶ καί παραδοχῆς παραδοχή καὶ καί χάριτος χάρις τυχεῖν τυγχάνω · · ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐγὼ μὲν μέν οὐκ οὐ ἐτόλμησα τολμάω ποιῆσαι ποιέω , , φήσας φημί αὐτάρκη αὐτάρκης τὴν ὁ πολυχρόνιον πολυχρόνιος αὐτῷ αὐτός κοινωνίαν κοινωνία εἰς εἰς τοῦτο οὗτος γεγονέναι γίγνομαι . . εὐχαριστίας εὐχαριστία γὰρ γάρ ἐπακούσαντα καὶ καί συνεπιφθεγξάμενον τὸ ὁ ὅς ἀμὴν καὶ καί τραπέζῃ τράπεζα παραστάντα καὶ καί χεῖρας χείρ εἰς εἰς ὑποδοχὴν ὑποδοχή τῆς ὁ ἁγίας ἅγιος τροφῆς τροφή προτείναντα καὶ καί ταύτην οὗτος καταδεξάμενον καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ αἵματος αἷμα τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐγώ μετασχόντα χρόνῳ χρόνος , , οὐκ οὐ ἂν ἄν ἐξ ἐκ ὑπαρχῆς ὑπαρχή ἀνασκευάζειν ἀνασκευάζω ἔτι ἔτι τολμήσαιμι τολμάω · · θαρσεῖν θαρσέω δὲ δέ ἐκέλευον κελεύω καὶ καί μετὰ μετά βεβαίας βέβαιος πίστεως πίστις καὶ καί ἀγαθῆς ἀγαθός ἐλπίδος ἐλπίς τῆ τῆ μετοχῇ μετοχή τῶν ὁ ἁγίων ἅγιος προσιέναι πρόσειμι2 προσίημι πρόσειμι . . ὃ δὲ δέ οὔτε οὔτε πενθῶν πενθέω παύεται παύω πέφρικέν τε τε τῇ ὁ τραπέζῃ τράπεζα προσιέναι πρόσειμι2 προσίημι πρόσειμι καὶ καί μόλις μόλις παρακαλούμενος παρακαλέω συνεστάναι συνίστημι ταῖς ὁ προσευχαῖς προσευχή ἀνέχεται ἀνέχω . . ” ” Επὶ ταῖς ὁ προειρημέναις προαγορεύω φέρεταί φέρω τις τις καὶ καί ἄλλη ἄλλος τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ περὶ περί βαπτίσματος βάπτισμα ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολή , , ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ἦς ἡγεῖτο παροικίας παροικία Ξύστῳ καὶ καί τῆ κατὰ κατά Ρώμην ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία προσπεφωνημένη , , , , ἐν ἐν ἧ διὰ διά μακρᾶς μακρός ἀποδείξεως ἀπόδειξις τὸν ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ὑποκειμένου ζητήματος ζήτημα παρατείνει παρατείνω λόγον λόγος . . καὶ καί ἄλλη ἄλλος δέ δέ τις τις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μετὰ μετά ταύτας οὗτος φέρεται φέρω πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά Ῥώμην Ῥώμη ἡ ὁ περὶ περί Λουκισνοῦ . . καὶ καί περὶ περί μὲν μέν τούτων οὗτος τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος . . Χ . . Οἵ γε γε μὴν μήν ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ Γάλλον Γάλλος οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἔτεσιν ἔτος my feet ; ; confessing and swearing that the baptism with which he had been baptized by the heretics , , was not such as this and had nothing in common with it inasmuch as it had been full οf impieties and and blasphemies . . Ηe said that he he was now altogether pricked pricked in heart and had not courage so much as to lift up his eyes to God , , after beginning with those unholy words and deeds ; ; and therefore he begged that he night receive this most pure cleansing and reception and grace . . This I for my part did not dare dare to to do , , saying that his long - - standing communion with us had been sufficient for this purpose . . For since he had heard the Thanksgiving and joined in saying the the Αmen , , and stood beside the Table and stretched forth his hands to receive the holy food , , and had reeeived it and partaken of of the Body and Blood of οur Lord ror a a long time , , I I should not dare to to build him up again from the beginning . . But I I kept exhorting him him to to be ofgood courage , , and to approach for the participation οf the holy things with firm faith and good hope . . nut he never ceases his lament , , and shudders to approach the Table , , and searcely , , though invited , , does he dare to take his stand with the consistentes at the prayers . . 1 ” ” In addition to the above - - mentioned letters , , there is extant also another of his On On Baptism , , addressed addressed by him and and the the community over which he ruled to Xystus and the church at Rome , , in which with a a long proof he he gives a protracted discussion of the the subject in question . . Αnd , , after these , , there is yet another letter of his extant , , to Dionysius at Rome , , that with reference to to Lucian . . so much for these matters . . X . . But to resume . . Gallus and his associates held δύο γε τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἐπικατασχόντες , , ἐκποδὼν ἐκποδών μεθίστανται , , Οὐαλεριανὸς Οὐαλεριανός δ’ δ’ ἅμα ἅμα παιδὶ Γαλλιήνῳ διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι τὴν ὁ ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία . . αὖθις αὖθις δὴ δή οὖν οὖν ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος οἷα οἷος καὶ καί περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος διέξεισιν διέξειμι , , ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἑρμάμμωνα ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή μαθεῖν μανθάνω ἔστιν εἰμί , , ἐν ἐν ἦ ἦ τοῦτον οὗτος ἱστορεῖ ἱστορέω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ “ καὶ καί τῷ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ Ἰωάννης δὲ δέ ὁμοίως ὅμοιος ἀπολαλοῦν καλύπτεται · · ‘ ‘ καὶ καί ἐδόθη δίδωμι γὰρ γάρ αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , ‘ ‘ στόμα στόμα μεγάλα μέγας καὶ καί βλασφημίαν βλασφημία , , καὶ καί ἐδόθη δίδωμι αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐξουσία καὶ καί μῆνες μείς βλασφημίαν βλασφημία , , δύο γε . . ’ ’ ἀμφότερα ἀμφότερος δὲ δέ ἔστιν εἰμί ἐπὶ ἐπί Οὐαλεριανοῦ θαυμάσαι θαυμάζω καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος μάλιστα μάλιστα τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος ὡς ὡς οὕτως οὕτως ἔσχεν ἔχω , , συννοεῖν συννοέω ὡς ὡς μὲν μέν ἤπιος ἤπιος καὶ καί φιλόφρων φιλόφρων ἦν εἰμί πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός · · οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ ἄλλος ἄλλος τις τις οὕτω οὕτως τῶν ὁ πρὸ πρό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ βασιλέων βασιλεύς εὐμενῶς εὐμενής καὶ καί δεξιῶς δεξιός πρὸς πρός αὐτοὺς αὐτός διετέθη διατίθημι , , οὐδ’ οἱ ὁ λεχθέντες λέγω ἀναφανδὸν ἀναφανδά χριστιανοὶ γεγονέναι γίγνομαι , , ὡς ὡς ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος οἰκειότατα οἰκεῖος ἐν ἐν ἀρχῇ ἀρχή καὶ καί προσφιλέστατα προσφιλής φανερὸς φανερός ἦν εἰμί αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἄπο ἀπό · · καὶ καί πᾶς πᾶς τε τε ὁ ὁ οἶκος οἶκος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ θεοσεβῶν πεπλήρωτο πληρόω καὶ καί ἢν ἐάν ἐκκλησία θεοῦ θεός · · ἀποσκευάσασθαι ἀποσκευάζω δὲ δέ παρέπεισεν παραπείθω αὐτὸν αὐτός ὁ ὁ διδάσκαλος διδάσκαλος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος μάγων ἀρχισυνάγωγος , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν καθαροὺς καθαρός καὶ καί ὁσίους ὅσιος ἄνδρας ἀνήρ κτείννυσθαι καὶ καί διώκεσθαι διώκω κελεύων κελεύω ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀντιπάλους ἀντίπαλος καὶ καί κωλυτὰς κωλυτής τῶν ὁ παμμιάρων καὶ καί βδελυκτῶν ἐπαοιδῶν ἐπαοιδός ὑπάρχοντας ὑπάρχω καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ εἰσὶν εἰμί καὶ καί ἦσαν εἰμί ἱκανοί ἱκανός , , παρόντες πάρειμι καὶ καί ὁρώμενοι ὁράω καὶ καί μόνον μόνος ἐμπνέοντες ἐμπνέω καὶ καί φθεγγόμενοι διασκεδάσαι διασκεδάννυμι τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀλιτηρίων ἀλιτήριος δαιμόνων δαίμων ἐπιβουλάς ἐπιβουλή ) ) , , τελετὰς τελετή δὲ δέ ἀνάγνους καὶ καί μαγγανείας ἐξαγίστους ἐξάγιστος καὶ καί ( ( The text differs somewhat somewhat from that of A A . . V . . and R . . V . . ) ) 2 Apparently , , in the preceding context , , Dionysius had quoted a passage οf Scripture , , not from the the Apocalypse , , the the principate for less than two entire years , , and then were removed out of the way ; ; and Valerian along with his son Gallienus succeeded to the government . . Once more we may learn from his letter to Hermammon the description that Dionysius gives of him also ; ; in Which he gives an account of the following kind : : “ “ Αnd to John also also it is likewise revealed : : ‘ ‘ Αnd there was was given given to him , , ᾿ ᾿ says he , , ‘ ‘ a a speaking great things things and and blasphemy , , and there was given to him authority and forty and two months . . ᾿ ᾿ Οne may wonder at both of of these things 2 2 under Valerian , , and of them note espeeially the nature of his his previous previous conduct , , 3 how mild and friendly he was to the men of God . . For not a single one of the emperors before him him was so kindly and and favourably favourably disposed disposed towards them , , not even those who said to have been openly Christians , , as he manifestly was was , , when he received them at the beginning in in the most intimate and and friendly manner ; ; indeed all his house had been ffiled with godly persons , , and was a a church of God . . But the master and ruler of the synagogue of the Egyptian magicians 4 4 persuaded him to get rid rid of of them , , bidding him slay and pursue the pure and holy men , , as being rivals and dinderers of his abominable and disgusting incantations ( ( for indeed they are and were capable by by their presence and and sight , , and by merely breathing on them and uttering words , , of the derigns of of the baneful demons ) ) . . Αnd he advised him to perform unhallowed rites , , and abominable juggleries and illwhich ρουργίας ἀκαλλιερήτους ἐπιτελεῖν ἐπιτέλλω ἐπιτελέω παῖδας παῖς ἀθλίους ἄθλιος ἀποσφάττειν ἀποσφάζω καὶ καί τέκνα τέκνον δυστήνων δύστηνος πατέρων πατήρ καταθύειν καταθύω καὶ καί σπλάγχνα σπλάγχνον νεογενῆ νεογενής διαιρεῖν διαιρέω διαίρω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός διακόπτειν διακόπτω καὶ καί καταχορδεύειν πλάσματα πλάσμα , , ὡς ὡς ἐκ ἐκ τούτων οὗτος εὐδαιμονήσοντας . . ” ” καὶ καί τούτοις οὗτος γε γε ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ “ καλὰ καλός γοῦν γοῦν αὐτοῖς αὐτός Μακριανὸς τῆς ὁ ἐλπιζομένης ἐλπίζω βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία προσήνεγκεν προσφέρω χαριστήρια χαριστήριος · · ὃς ὅς πρότερον πρότερος μὲν μέν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ καθόλου καθόλου λόγων λόγος λεγόμενος λέγω εἶναι εἰμί βασιλέως βασιλεύς , , οὐδὲν εὔλογον οὐδὲ οὐδέ καθολικὸν καθολικός ἐφρόνησεν φρονέω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὑποπέπτωκεν ὑποπίπτω ἀρᾷ ἀρά ἀρή προφητικῇ τῇ ὁ λεγούσῃ λέγω ἴ’ ἴ’ οὐαὶ τοῖς ὁ προφητεύουσιν προφητεύω ἀπὸ ἀπό καρδίας καρδία αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί τὸ ὁ καθόλου καθόλου μὴ μή βλέπουσιν βλέπω ’ ’ · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ συνῆκεν συνίημι τὴν ὁ καθόλου καθόλου πρόνοιαν πρόνοια , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ τὴν ὁ κρίσιν κρίσις ὑπείδετο τοῦ ὁ ὅς πρὸ πρό πάντων πᾶς καὶ καί διὰ διά πάντων πᾶς καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς , , δι’ διά ὃ ὅς καὶ καί τῆς ὁ μὲν μέν καθολικῆς καθολικός ὁ ὁ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ μὲν μέν καθολικῆς καθολικός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πολέμιος πολέμιος , , ἠλλοτρίωσεν δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀπεξένωσεν ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ τοῦ ὁ ἐλέους ἔλεος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί πορρωτάτω προσωτέρω τῆς ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἐφυγάδευσεν φυγαδεύω , , ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος τὸ ὁ ἴδιον ἴδιος ἐπαληθεύων ὄνομα ὄνομα . . ” ” Καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν μεθ’ μετά ἕτερά φησιν φημί · · “ ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ Οὐαλεριανὸς Οὐαλεριανός εἰς εἰς ταῦτα οὗτος ὑπὸ ὑπό τούτου οὗτος προαχθείς προάγω , , εἰς εἰς ὕβρεις ὕβρις καὶ καί ὀνειδισμοὺς ἐκδοθείς , , κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ ῥηθὲν λέγω πρὸς πρός ‘ ‘ Hσαΐαν · · ἴ’ καὶ καί οὗτοι οὗτος ἐξελέξαντο ἐκλέγω τὰς ὁ ὁδοὺς ὁδός αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ἡ ὁ ψυχὴ ψυχή ἠθέλησεν ἐθέλω , , καὶ καί ἐγὼ ἐκλέξομαι τὰ ὁ ἐμπαίγματα ἔμπαιγμα αὐτῶν αὐτός , , καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἁμαρτίας ἁμαρτία ἀνταποδώσω ἀνταποδίδωμι αὐτοῖς αὐτός ’ ’ · · οὗτος οὗτος δὲ δέ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ βασιλείᾳ βασίλεια βασιλεία παρὰ παρά τὴν ὁ ἀξίαν ἄξιος ἐπιμανεὶς οmened sacrifices , , such as cutting the throats of wretched boys and sacrificing children of hapless parents and opening up the entrails of new - - born babes , , and cutting up and mincing the handywork as if all this would bring them divine favour . . ” ” And in addition he he goes on to say say : : “ Goodly at all events were the thank - - offerings that Macrianus made to to them for the Empire of his hopes . . 1 Formerly when he was regarded as minister over the imperial accounts as a a whole , , he he displayed neither a a reasenable nor a a catholic catholic mind . . But he has fallen under the prophetic curse which says : : ‘ ‘ Woe unto them that prophesy from from their heart , , and see not the whole . . ᾿ ᾿ For he did did not understand the the universal nor did he suspeet the judgement of Him who who is is before all and and through through all and over all . . Therefore he has come to be be at enmity with His His Catholic Catholic Church , , and and so alienated and estranged himself from God ' ' s s mercy and banished himself as far as possible from his his own own salvations , , in this proving true his name . . ” ” Αnd again , , after Other remarks , , he says : : “ “ For Valerian , , being induced by him to this course of aetion , , Was given over to to insults insults and reproaches , , according to that which was said to Isaiah : : “ “ Αnd these have Chosen their own ways and abominations , , in which their their soul delighteth , , and I I will will their mockings , , and their sins I I will recompense them . . ᾿ ᾿ now this man , , 3 3 in his mad desire for for καὶ καί τὸν ὁ βασίλειον βασίλειος ὑποδῦναι ὑποδύω κόσμον κόσμος ἀδυνατῶν ἀδυνατέω ἀδυνατόω ἀναπήρῳ τῷ τῷ σώματι σῶμα , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς δύο γε παῖδας παῖς τὰς ὁ πατρῴας ἀναδεξαμένους ἁμαρτίας ἁμαρτία προεκτήσατο . . ἐναργὴς ἐναργής γὰρ γάρ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτων οὗτος ἡ ὁ πρόρρησις πρόρρησις ἢν ἐάν εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ὁ ὁ θεός θεός · · ἀποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτίας ἁμαρτία πατέρων πατήρ ἐπὶ ἐπί τέκνα τέκνον ἕως ἕως τρίτης τρίτος καὶ καί τετάρτης τέταρτος γενεᾶς γενεά τοῖς ὁ μιαοῦαίν με ἐγώ . . ’ τὰς ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἰδίας ἴδιος πονηρὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἐπιθυμία , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἠτύχει , , ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ υἱῶν υἱός κεφαλαῖς κεφαλή ἐπιβαλών ἐπιβάλλω , , εἰς εἰς ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος τὴν ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ κακίαν κακία καὶ καί τὸ ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεὸν μῖσος μῖσος ἐξωμόρξατο ἐξομόργνυμι . . ” ” καὶ καί περὶ περί μὲν μέν τοῦ ὁ Οὐλπιανοῦ τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος · · XI . . περὶ περί δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός διωγμοῦ διωγμός αφοδρότατα πνεύσαντος πνέω οἷα οἷος σὐν ἑτέροις ἕτερος ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός διὰ διά τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ θεὸν εὐσέβειαν εὐσέβεια ὑπέατη , , δηλώσουσιν αἱ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φωναὶ ἃς ὅς πρὸς πρός Γερμανὸν τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπιακόπων κακῶς κακός ἀγορεύειν ἀγορεύω αὐτὸν αὐτός πειρώμενον πειράω ἀποτεινόμενος ἀποτείνω , , τοῦτον οὗτος παρατίθεται παρατίθημι τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ εἰς εἰς ἀφροαύνην δὲ δέ κινδυνεύω κινδυνεύω πολλὴν πολύς καὶ καί ἀναιαθηαίαν ὄντως ὄντως ἐμπεαεῖν , , εἰς εἰς ἀνάγκην ἀνάγκη συμβιβαζόμενος τοῦ ὁ διηγεῖσθαι διηγέομαι τὴν ὁ θαυμαστὴν θαυμαστός περὶ περί ἡμᾶς ἐγώ οἰκονομίαν οἰκονομία τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπεὶ ἐπεί μυστήριον μυστήριον , , ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , ‘ ‘ βασιλέως βασιλεύς κρύφαι καλόν καλός , , τὰ ὁ δὲ δέ ἔργα ἔργον τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ἀνακαλύπτειν ἀνακαλύπτω ἔνδοξον , , ’ ’ ὁμόσε ὁμόσε χωρήσω χωρέω τῆ τῆ Γερμανοῦ βίᾳ βία . . ἧκον ἥκω πρὸς πρός Αἰμιλιανόν Αἰμιλιανός , , οὐ οὐ μόνος μόνος , , ἠκολούθη δέ δέ μοι αυμπρεαβύτερός τέ τε μου Μάξιμος Μάξιμος καὶ καί διάκονοι διάκονος Φαῦστος Φαῦστος Εὐσέβιος Εὐσέβιος Χαιρήμων , , καί καί τις τις τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Ῥώμης Ῥώμη παρόντων πάρειμι ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἡμῖν αυνειαῆλθεν . . Αἰμιλιανὸς δὲ δέ οὐκ οὐ εἰπέν μοι προγηουμένως ἴ’ ἴ’ μὴ μή σύναγε συνάγω . . ’ ’ περιττὸν περισσός γὰρ γάρ τοῦτο οὗτος ἦν εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί τὸ ὁ τελευταῖον , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἀνα - - τρέχοντι · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή συνάγειν συνάγω ἑτέρους ἕτερος ὁ ὁ imperial rule of Which he was was not not worthy , , and and unable to deck his maimed body With the imperial robes , , put forward his his two sons , , who thus received received their father ' ' s s sins . . For in them was clearly fulfilled the prophecy that God God spake : : ῾Visiting the rins of fathers upon children , , until the third and fourth generation in them that hate me . . ᾿ ᾿ For his own own evil evil desires , , in vhieh he failed , , he heaped upon the heads of his sons , , and so wiped off on them his own wickedness and his hatred toward God . . " " This is the account given by dionysius concerning valerian . . XI . . But With regard to the storm of persecution that raged fiercely in his day , , What the same Dionysius , , and others with him , , underwent for their piety toward the God of the universe will be made plain by by his own words which he wrote at length against Germanus , , one of the bishops of his day who was attempting to defame him . . Ηe makes his statement in the following manner : : “ “ But Ι Ι am am in danger of of falling , , in truth , , into great foolishness foolishness and stupidity , , being foreed to to the point of of compulsion compulsion to recount the the wonderful wonderful dispensation of God concerning us . . But since ῾it is good , , ᾿ ᾿ he says , , ῾to keep close the secret of of a a king , , but glorious to reveal the works of God , , ᾿ ᾿ God , , ῾ ῾ I I will join issue with the the Germanus . . I came before Aemilianus , , 1 1 not alone , , but there followed me my fellow - - presbyter maximus , , and Faurtus , , Εusebius , , Chaeremon , , deacons ; ; and one of the brethren who had come from Rome entered in along with us . . And Aemilianus did not lead off with the words ῾Do not hold essemblies . . ' ' For that would have been superfluous for him him to say , , and the last thing [ [ to be mentioned ] ] by one who who was was going back to the very beginning . . For his discourse ΕUsEBIUs λόγος λόγος ἦν εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ μηδ’ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἡμᾶς ἐγώ εἶναι εἰμί χριστιανούς , , καὶ καί τούτου οὗτος προσέταττεν προστάσσω εἰ εἰ μεταβαλοίμην ἐγώ , , καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἄλλους ἕφεαθαί μοι ἐγώ νομίζων νομίζω . . ἀπεκρινάμην δὲ δέ οὐκ οὐ ἀπεοικότως ἀπεικότως ἐοικότως ἐοικότως οὐδὲ οὐδέ μακρὰν μακράν τοῦ ὁ πειθαρχεῖν πειθαρχέω δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ θεῷ θεός μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἢ ἤ ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος , , ’ ’ ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἄντικρυς ἄντικρυς διεμαρτυράμην ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὸν ὁ θεὸν τὸν ὁ ὄντα εἰμί μόνον μόνος καὶ καί οὐδένα οὐδείς ἕτερον ἕτερος σέβω σέβομαι σέβω οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἂν ἐάν μεταθείμην οὐδὲ οὐδέ παυσαίμην παύω Χριστιανὸς ὤν εἰμί . . ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἀπελθεῖν ἀπέρχομαι εἰς εἰς κώμην κώμη πλησίον πλησίος τῆς ὁ ἐρήμου ἐρῆμος καλουμένην καλέω Κεφρώ . . “ “ Αὐτῶν δὲ δέ ἐπακούσατε τῶν ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό ἁμφοτέρων λεχθέντων λέγω ὡς ὡς ὑπεμνηματίσθη . . εἰσαχθέντων εἰσάγω καὶ καί Φαύατου καὶ καί Μαξίμου Μάξιμος καὶ καί Μαρκέλλου Μάρκελλος καὶ καί Χαιρήμονος Χαιρήμων Αἰμιλιανὸς Αἰμιλιανός διέπων διέπω τὴν ὁ ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον · · ἴ’ καὶ καί ἀγράφως ὑμῖν διελέχθην διαλέγομαι διαλέγω περὶ περί τῆς ὁ φιλανθρωπίας φιλανθρωπία τῶν ὁ κυρίων κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ ᾖ εἰμί περὶ περί ὑμᾶς κέχρηνται χράω · · δεδώκασιν δίδωμι γὰρ γάρ ἐξουσίαν ἐξουσία ὑμῖν σωτηρίας σωτηρία , , εἰ εἰ βούλοισθε ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ κατὰ κατά φύσιν φύσις τρέπεαθαι καὶ καί θεοὺς τοὺς ὁ σῴζοντας σῴζω αὐτῶν αὐτός τὴν ὁ βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια ἐπιΛαθέσθαι δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ παρὰ παρά φύσιν φύσις . . τί τι οὖν οὖν φατὲ φημί πρὸς πρός ταῦτα οὗτος ; ; οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ ἀχαρίστους ἀχάριστος ὑμᾶς ἔσεσθαι εἰμί περὶ περί τὴν ὁ φιλανθρωπίαν φιλανθρωπία αὐτῶν αὐτός προσδοκῶ προσδοκάω προσδοκέω , , ἐπειδήπερ ἐπεί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ βελτίω ὑμᾶς προτρέπονται προτρέπω . . ’ ’ “ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ἀπεκρίνατο ἀποκρίνω · · ἴ’ οὐ οὐ πάντες πᾶς πάντας πᾶς προακυνοῦαι θεούς θεός , , ἀλλ᾿ ἕκαστοι ἕκαστος τινάς τις , , ἕκαστοι ἕκαστος οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἡμεῖς τοίνυν τοίνυν τὸν ὁ ἕνα θεὸν καὶ καί δημιουργὸν δημιουργός τῶν ὁ ἁπάντων ἅπας , , τὸν ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια ἐγχειρίσαντα ἐγχειρίζω τοῖς ὁ θεοφιλεστάτοις Οὐαλεριανῷ καὶ καί Γαλλιήνῳ Σεβαατοῖς , , τοῦτον οὗτος καὶ καί σέβομεν σέβομαι σέβω καὶ καί καὶ καί τούτῳ οὗτος διηνεκῶς διηνεκής ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ὅπως ὅπως ἀσάλευτος ἀσάλευτος διαμείνῃ , , was not about not assembling others , , but about not being Christians ourselves , , and from that he ordered me to desist , , thinking that if if I I were to change , , the οthers also would follow me . . But I I gave a a reply reply that was not inappropriate , , nor far from ῾We must obey God rather than men’ ; ; yea , , I I testffied outright that I I worship the only God and and none other , , nor would change or ever cease to be a a Christian . . Thereupon he bade us depart to to a a village near the the desert , , Cephro . . “ “ But hear the things themselves that were spoken ὢ ὢ both sides , , as they were placed on record : : When Dionysius and Faustus and Maximus and Marcellus and chaeremon were brought into eourt , , Aemilianus , , the the deputy - - prefect prefect , , said , , ‘ ‘ . . . . . . Αnd verbally I I discoursed with you concerning the kindness that our lords 1 1 have displayed on on your behalf . . For they gave you the opportunity of safety if ye were willing to turn to that which is according to nature and worship the gods which preserve their Εmpire , , and forget those gods which are contrary to nature . . What , , therefore , , say say ye to these things ? ? For I I do do not expect that ye ye will be ungrateful for their kindess , , forasmuch as they urge you on to the better urse . . ' “ “ Dionysius replied : : ‘ ‘ Νot all men men Worship Worship all ods , , but each one one certain whom he he regards as such . . therefore both worship and adore the οne God and aker of all things , , who also committed the Εmpire the Augusti , , most highly favoured of God , , Valerian d d Gallienus ; ; and to Ηim we unceasingly pray for for their Empire , , that it may may remain unshaken . . “ Αἰμιλιανὸς Αἰμιλιανός διέπων διέπω τὴν ὁ ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία αὐτοῖς αὐτός εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον · · ῾τίς γὰρ γάρ ὑμᾶς κωλύει κωλύω καὶ καί τοῦτον οὗτος , , εἴπερ εἴπερ ἐστὶν εἰμί θεός θεός , , μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά φύαιν θεῶν θεός προσκυνεῖν προσκυνέω ; ; θεοὺς γὰρ γάρ αέβειν ἐκελεύσθητε . . καὶ καί θεοὺς οὓς ὅς ὅς2 πάντες πᾶς ἴσασιν οἶδα . . ᾿ ᾿ “ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ἀπεκρίνατο ἀποκρίνω · · ῾ἡμεῖς οὐδένα οὐδείς ἕτερον ἕτερος προακυνουΥεν . . ’ ’ “ “ Αἰμιλιανὸς Αἰμιλιανός διέπων διέπω τὴν ὁ ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία αὐτοῖς αὐτός εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον · · ῾ὁρῶ ὑμᾶς ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί ἀχαρίατους ὄντας εἰμί καὶ καί ἀναισθήτους ἀναίσθητος τῆς ὁ πρᾳότητος πραότης τῶν ὁ Σεβαστῶν ἡμῶν · · δι’ διά ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ οὐκ οὐ ἔαεαθε ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ πόλει πόλις ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ἀποσταλήαεαθε εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ μέρη μέρος τῆς ὁ Λιβύης Λιβύη καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τόπῳ τόπος λεγομένῳ λέγω Kεφρώ · · τοῦτον οὗτος γὰρ γάρ τὸν ὁ τόπον τόπος ἐξελεξάμην ἐκλέγω ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ κελεύσεως τῶν ὁ Σεβαατῶν ἡμῶν . . οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός δὲ δέ ἐξέσται ἔξεστι οὔτε οὔτε ὑμῖν οὔτε οὔτε ἄλλοις ἄλλος τισὶν ἢ τίη συνόδους σύνοδος2 σύνοδος ποιεῖαθαι ἢ ἤ εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ καλούμενος καλέω κοιμητήρια εἰαιέναι . . εἰ εἰ δέ δέ τις τις φανείη φαίνω ἢ τίη μὴ μή γενόμενος γίγνομαι εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ τόπον τόπος τοῦτον οὗτος ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐκέλευσα κελεύω , , ἢ ἤ ἐν ἐν συναγωγῇ συναγωγή τινι τινι εὑρεθείη εὑρίσκω , , ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν ὁ κίνδυνον κίνδυνος ἐπαρτήσει · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ ἐπιλείψει ἐπιλείπω ἡ ὁ δέουσα δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἐπιατρέφεια . . ἀπόατητε οὗν ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου ἐκελεύοθητε . . ᾿ “ Καὶ καί νοσοῦντα νοσέω δέ δέ με κατήπειξεν , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ μιᾶς ὑπέρθεαιν δοὺς δίδωμι ἡμέρας ἡμέρα . . ποίαν πόα οὖν οὖν ἔτι ἔτι τοῦ ὁ αυνάγειν ἢ τίη μὴ μή αυνάγειν εἶχον ἔχω σχολήν σχολή ; ; ’ Eἶτα μεθ’ μετά ἕτερά φηαιν · · “ ἀλλ᾿ οὐδὲ οὐδέ τῆς ὁ αἰἡμεῖς μετὰ μετά τοῦ ὁ κυρίου αυναγωγῆς ἀπέατημεν , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τοὺς ὁ μὲν μέν ἐν ἐν τῆ πόλει πόλις απουδαιότερον συνεκρότουν συγκροτέω ὡς ὡς ὡς συνών σύνειμι , , ἀπὼν μὲν μέν τῷ τῷ σώματι σῶμα , , ᾿ ᾿ ὡς ὡς εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον , , ῾παρὼν δὲ δέ τῷ τῷ πνεύματι πνεῦμα , , ᾿ ᾿ ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τῆ τῆ Kεφροῖ καὶ καί πολλὴ πολύς αυνεπεδήμηαεν ἡμῖν ἐκκλησία , , τῶν ὁ μὲν μέν ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἑπομένων , , τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ συνιόντων σύνειμι2 ἀπ’ ἀπό Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος . . κἀκεῖ ἐκεῖ θύραν ἡμῖν ἐγώ ὁ ὁ “ “ Aemilianus , , the the deputy - - prefect , , said to them : : ῾ ῾ Αnd who prevents you you from worshipping this also , , if he be be a a god , , along with the natural gods ? ? For ye were bidden to worship gods , , and gods whom all know . . ' “ “ Dionysius replied : : ‘ ‘ We worship no no other God . . ' ' “ “ Aemilianus , , the deputy - - prefect , , said to them : : ‘ I I see that ye are are at onee ungrateful and and insensible of the clemency οf οur Αugusti . . Wherefore ye shall not be in this city , , but ye shall betake yourselves to the parts of Libya and [ [ remain ] ] in in a a place ealled Cephro . . For this is the place 1 chose in accordance with the command οf our Augusti . . Αnd it shall in no wise be permitted either to you or to any others either to hold assemblies or to enter the the cemeteries , , 1 1 as they are are called . . If anyone be proved not to have gone to the place that I I commanded , , or be found at any assembly , , he will bring the peril upon himself , , for there shall be no laek οf the necessary observation . . Be gone therefore whither ye were bidden . . ' “ “ Αnd even though I I was was sick , , he hurried me away without granting me a single’ s s respite . . What spare time had I I then remaining either for holding οr not holding an assembly ? ? ’ ’ ’ ’ Then after other remarks he says : : “ “ But we did did not abstain from even the visible assembling of ourselves with the Lord ; ; nay , , 1 strove the more earnestly to gather together those in in the city , , as if Ι Ι were were with them , , ‘ ‘ being abSent in body , , ' ' as he 2 2 said , , ‘ ‘ but present in spirit , , ᾿ ᾿ and at Cephro a a large churck also sojourned with us , , some brethren following us from the city , , οthers joining us from Egypt . . And θεὸς ἀνέῳξεν ἀνοίγνυμι τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος . . καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν πρῶτον ἐδιώχθημεν , , ἐλιθοβολήθημεν , , ὕατερον δέ δέ τινες τις οὐκ οὐ ὀλίγοι ὀλίγος τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος τὰ ὁ εἴδωλα εἴδωλον καταλιπόντες καταλείπω , , ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπιστρέφω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ θεόν θεός · · οὐ οὐ πρότερον πρότερος δὲ δέ παραδεξαμένοις αὐτοῖς αὐτός τότε τότε τοτέ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος δι’ διά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος ἐπεαπάρη , , καὶ καί ὥαπερ τούτου οὗτος ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα ἀπαγαγὼν ἀπάγω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ πρὸς πρός αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὁ ὁ θεός θεός , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί τὴν ὁ διακονίαν διακονία ταύτην οὗτος ἐπληρώααμεν , , πάλιν πάλιν ἀπαγήοχεν . . “ “ Ὁ ὁ γὰρ γάρ Αἰμιλιανὸς Αἰμιλιανός εἰς εἰς τραχυτέρους μέν μέν , , ὡς ὡς ἐδόκει δοκέω , , καὶ καί Λιβυκωτέρους ἡμᾶς ἐγώ μεταστῆσαι μεθίστημι τόπους τόπος ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ πανταχόσε πανταχόσε πανταχοῖ πανταχοῦ πανταχῶς εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Μαρεώτην ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω συρρεῖν συρρέω , , κώμας κώμη ἑκάστοις ἕκαστος τῶν ὁ χώραν χώρα ἀφορίσας ἀφορίζω , , ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δὲ δέ μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἐν ἐν ὁδῷ ὁδός καὶ καί πρώτους πρῶτος πρότερος καταληφθησομένους ἔταξεν τάσσω ἐτάζω . . γὰρ γάρ δῆλον δῆλος ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι καὶ καί παρεσκεύαζεν παρασκευάζω ἵνα ἵνα ὁπόταν ὁπότε ὁπόταν βουληθείη βούλομαι αυλλαβεῖν , , πάντας πᾶς εὐαλώτους εὐάλωτος ἔχοι ἔχω . . ἐγὼ δὲ δέ ὅτε μὲν μέν εἰς εἰς Κεφρὼ κεκελεύαμην ἀπελθεῖν ἀπέρχομαι , , καὶ καί τὸν ὁ τόπον τόπος ἠγνόουν ἀγνοέω ὅποι ὅποι ποτὲ ποτε οὗτός ἐστιν εἰμί , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ τὸ ὁ ὄνομα ὄνομα αχεδὸν πρότερον πρότερος ἀκηκοώς ἀκούω , , καὶ καί ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς εὐθύμως εὔθυμος καὶ καί ἀταράχως ἀτάρακτος ἀτάραχος ἀπῄειν · · ἐπεὶ ἐπεί δὲ δέ μεταακηνώαειν εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ Κολλουθίωνος ἀπηγγέλη μοι , , ἴσασιν οἶδα οἱ ὁ παρόντες πάρειμι ὅπως ὅπως διετέθην διατίθημι ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα γὰρ γάρ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐμαυτοῦ κατηγορήσω κατηγορέω ) ) , , τὸ ὁ μὲν μέν πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἠχθέσθην ἔχθω ἄχθομαι καὶ καί λίαν λίαν ἐχαλέπηνα · · καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ εἰ εἰ γνωριμώτεροι καὶ καί συνηθέστεροι ἐτύγχανον τυγχάνω ἡμῖν ἐγώ οἱ ὁ τόποι τόπος , , ἔρημον ἐρῆμος μὲν μέν ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός καὶ καί σπουδαίων σπουδαῖος ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἔφασκον φάσκω εἶναι εἰμί τὸ ὁ χωρίον χωρίον , , ταῖς ὁ δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ὁδοιπορούντων ὁδοιπορέω ἐνοχλήσεσιν καὶ καί λῃστῶν λῃστής ληιστής ἐκκείμενον · · ἔτυχον τυγχάνω δὲ δέ παραμυθίας , , ὑπομνησάντων με τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι γειτνιῴη μᾶλλον μᾶλλον τῆ πόλει πόλις καὶ καί ἡ ὁ μὲν μέν Κεφρὼ πολλὴν πολύς ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἦγεν ἄγω ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός τῶν ὁ ere God οpened unto us a door for the word . . Αnd t t first we were pursued , , we we were stoned , , but afterards not not a a few of the the heathen heathen left their idols and and urned to God . . nen for the nrst time was the word wn through our ageney among those who had not formerly received it . . It was , , as it were , , for this that God took us away to them , , and , , when we had fulffiled this ministratio , , took us away again . . ‘ ‘ ‘ For Aemilianus wished to to remove us to to rougher , , as as he thought , , and more Libyan - - like places , , and he ade those [ [ who were seattered ] ] in every direction to stream together to the Mareotian [ [ nome ] ] , , assigning mparate rillages in the district for each party ; ; but us he posted more on the road , , so that we we should be he he first to be arrested . . For he eridently was managing and arranging it , , that , , whenever he wished to eize us , , he might find us all easy of capture . . Αs οr me , , when I I had had been bidden to to depart depart to Cephro , , did not even know in what direction the the place lay , , carcely haring heard so much as the name before ; ; evertheless I I departed with a a good grace and made o o disturbance . . But when it was told me that I I was was remove to to the the parts of Colluthion , , those who were resent know how I was affected ( ( for here I I shall be own aecuser ) ) : : at nffirs 1 1 was was vexed and exceedly angry ; ; for although the places happened to better known and more familiar to us , , yet it was was rmed that the district was without brethren or or ersons of good character , , and exposed besides to oyances of travellers and incursions of robbers . . ut I found encouragement when the brethren reinded me that it was nearer the the city , , 1 1 and that , , hile Cephro used to bring us much intercourse with ἀπ’ ἀπό Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος τὴν ὁ ἐπιμιξίαν ἐπιμειξία ἐπιμιξία , , ὡς ὡς πλατύτερον πλατύς ἐκκλησιάζειν ἐκκλησιάζω δύνασθαι δύναμαι , , ἐκεῖ ἐκεῖ δέ δέ , , πλησιαίτερον πλησίος οὔσης εἰμί τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις , , συνεχέστερον συνεχής τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ὄντως ὄντως καὶ καί οἰκειοτάτων οἰκεῖος καὶ καί φιλτάτων φίλος ὄφεως ὄφις ἀπολαύσομεν · · ἀφίξονται γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί ἀναπαύσονται καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν προαστείοις προάστειος πορρωτέρω πρόσω κειμένοις κατὰ κατά μέρος μέρος ἔσονται εἰμί αυναγωγαί . . καὶ καί οὕτως οὕτως ἐγένετο γίγνομαι . . ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος περὶ περί τῶν ὁ συμβεβηκότων συμβαίνω αὐτῷ αὐτός αὖθις αὖθις ταῦτα οὗτος γράφει γράφω · · “ πολλαῖς πολύς γε γε ταῖς ὁ ὁμολογίαις ὁμολογία Γερμανὸς Γερμανός σεμνύνεται σεμνύνω , , πολλά πολύς γε γε εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον ἔχει ἔχω ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ γενόμενα γίγνομαι · · δάας ἀριθμῆσαι ἀριθμέω δύναται δύναμαι ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀποφάσεις ἀπόφημι , , δημεύσεις δημεύω , , ἀρχόντων ἄρχων ἁρπαγάς ἁρπαγή ἁρπάγη ἅρπαξ , , ἀξιωμάτων ἀξίωμα ἀποθέσεις , , δόξης δόξα κοαμικῆς ὀλιγωρίας ὀλιγωρία , , ἐπαίνων ἡγεμονικῶν ἡγεμονικός καὶ καί βουλευτικῶν βουλευτικός καταφρονήσεις καταφρονέω καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐναντίων ἐναντίος , , ἀπειλῶν ἀπειλή καὶ καί καταβοήσεων καὶ καί κινδύνων κίνδυνος καὶ καί διωγμῶν διωγμός καὶ καί πλάνης πλάνης καὶ καί στενοχωρίας στενοχωρία καὶ καί ποικίλης ποικίλος θλίφεως ὑπομονήν ὑπομονή , , οἷα οἷος τὰ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Δεκίου καὶ καί Σαβίνου Σαβῖνος αυμβάντα μοι ἐγώ , , οἷα οἷος μέχρι μέχρι νῦν νῦν Αἰμιλιανοῦ Αἰμιλιανός . . ποῦ ποῦ πού δὲ δέ Γερμανὸς Γερμανός ἐφάνη φαίνω ; ; τίς τις δὲ δέ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγος λόγος ; ; ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τῆς ὁ πολλῆς πολύς ἀφροσύνης ἀφροσύνη , , εἰς εἰς ἢν ἐάν ἐμπίπτω διὰ διά ὑφίεμαι ὑφίημι , , δι’ διά ὃ ὃ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἕκαστον ἕκαστος γενομένων γίγνομαι διήγησιν διήγησις παρίημι παρίημι τοῖς ὁ εἰδόσιν οἶδα λέγειν λέγω . . ’ ’ ’ Ὁ ὁ δ’ δ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ πρὸς πρός Δομέτιον καὶ καί Δίδυμον ἐπιστολῇ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς τῶν ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ διωγμὸν διωγμός αὖθις αὖθις ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος · · “ τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος πολλούς πολύς τε τε ὄντας εἰμί καὶ καί ἀγνῶτας ὑμῖν , , περισσὸν περισσός ὀνομαστὶ ὀνομαστί πλὴν πλήν ἴστε οἶδα ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἄνδρες ἀνήρ καὶ καί γυναῖκες γυνή , , καὶ καί νέοι νέος καἰ γέροντες γέρων , , καὶ καί κόραι κόρη καὶ καί πρεσβύτιδες πρεσβῦτις , , καὶ καί στρατιῶται στρατιώτης καὶ καί ἰδιῶται ἰδιώτης , , καὶ καί πᾶν πᾶς γένος γένος καὶ καί πᾶσα πᾶς ἡλικία ἡλικία , , οἱ ὁ μὲν μέν διὰ διά μαστίγων καὶ καί πυρός πῦρ , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ διὰ διά αιδήρου τὸν ὁ brethren from Εgypt , , so that there was a a wider arca from which to gather a a congregation , , yet there , , from the nearer position of of the city , , we should enjoy seeing more constantly those really beloved and most intimate and dear . . They would come , , they said , , and stay the the night , , and , , as in the the more remote suburban suburban districts , , there would be sectional assemblies . . And so it proved . . ” ” Αnd , , after other remarks with referenee to hat happened happened to him , , he writes again as as follows : : “ “ Μany , , to be sure , , are are the confessions on which Germanus prides himself , , many the happenings to his hurt of which he has to tell — — even all the the things that he he make a a list of as regards us us : : sentenees , , confiscations , , proscriptions , , spoiling of possessions , , losses of dignities , , despisings of worldly glory , , disdainings of commendations and the reverse from prefect and council , , endurance of threats , , outcries , , perils , , persecutions , , wanderings , , anguish and divers tribulations , , such as happened to me under Deeius and sabinus , , up to the present time under Aemilianus . . But Where did Germanus appear ? ? What talk was there about him ? ? But Ι Ι must cease from the great folly into which Ι Ι am falling on account of Germanus ; ; wherefore also I I forbear to give in in detail to the brethren who who know them an account of of the the events . . " " The same Dionysius , , in the letter also to Domitius and and Didymus , , mentions again the happenings of the persecution , , aS follows : : : : “ “ But it is is superfluous superfluous to to recount by name name our our people , , since since they are numerous and unknown to you . . Οnly understand that men men and women , , both οld men men and and lads , , both girls and and aged women , , both soldiers and and civilians , , both every race and and every age , , some enduring scourgings and fire , , ἀγῶνα ἀγών νικήσαντες νικάω , , τοὺς ὁ στεφάνους στέφανος ἀπειλήφασιν · · τοῖς ὁ δὲ δέ οὐ οὐ πάμπολυς αὐτάρκης αὐτάρκης ἀπέβη ἀποβαίνω χρόνος χρόνος εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ φανῆναι φαίνω δεκτοὺς τῷ τῷ κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος , , ὥαπερ οὖν οὖν ἔοικεν ἔοικα μηδὲ μηδέ ἐμοὶ μέχρι μέχρι νῦν νῦν , , διόπερ εἰς εἰς ὃν ὅς ὅς2 οἶδεν οἶδα ἐπιτήδειον ἐπιτήδειος καιρὸν καιρός ὑπερέθετό με ὁ ὁ λέγων λέγω καιρῷ καιρός καῖρος δεκτῷ δεκτός ἐπήκουσά ἐπακούω ἀοῦ , , καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἐβοήθησά σοι . . ' τὰ ὁ γὰρ γάρ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί καὶ καί βούλεσθε βούλομαι δηλωθῆναι δηλόω ὑμῖν ὅπως ὅπως δι’ διά · · ἄγομεν ἄγω , , ἠκούσατε ἀκούω μὲν μέν πάντως πᾶς πάντως ὅπως ὅπως ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δεσμώτας δεσμώτης ἀγομένους ἄγω ὑπὸ ὑπό ἑκατοντάρχου ἑκατόνταρχος ἑκατοντάρχης καὶ καί στρατηγῶν στρατηγός καὶ καί τῶν ὁ σὺν σύν αὐτοῖς αὐτός ατρατιωτῶν καὶ καί ὑπηρετῶν ὑπηρέτης , , ἑ ἕ μέ τε τε καὶ καί Γάϊον Γάιος καὶ καί φαῦστον καὶ καί Πέτρον Πέτρος Παῦλον Παῦλος , , ἐπελθόντες ἐπέρχομαι τινὲς τῶν ὁ Μαρεωτῶν , , ἄκοντας καὶ καί μηδὲ μηδέ ἑπομένους , , βίᾳ βία τε τε καὶ καί σὐροντες , , ἐγὼ δὲ δέ νῦν νῦν καὶ καί Γάϊος Γάιος καὶ καί Πέτρος Πέτρος μόνοι μόνος , , τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἀπορφανισθέντες ἀπορφανίζω , , ἐν ἐν καὶ καί αὐχμηρῷ τῆς ὁ Λιβύης Λιβύη τόπῳ τόπος κατακεκλείσμεθα κατακλείω , , τριῶν ὁδὸν ὁδός ἡμερῶν τοῦ ὁ Παραιτονίου διεστηκότες διΐστημι . . καὶ καί ὑποκαταβάς φησιν φημί · · “ ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ πόλει πόλις καταδεδύκασιν ἀφανῶς ἀφανής ἐπισκεπτόμενοι τοὺς ὁ ἀδελφούς ἀδελφός , , πρεσβύτεροι πρέσβυς μὲν μέν Μάξιμος Μάξιμος Διόσκορος Λούκιος Λούκιος · · οἱ ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ κόσμῳ κόσμος προφανέστεροι Φαυστῖνος καὶ καί Ἀκύλας Ἀκύλας ἐν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ Αἴγυπτος διάκονοι διάκονος δὲ δέ οἱ ὁ μετὰ μετά τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ νήσῳ νῆσος ὑπολειφθέντες ὑπολείπω Φαῦστος Φαῦστος Εὐσέβιος Εὐσέβιος Εὐαέβιος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ὁ ὁ θεὸς ἐνεδυνάμωσεν ἐνδυναμόω παρεσκεύασεν παρασκευάζω τὰς ὁ ὑπηρεσίας ὑπηρεσία τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ φυλακαῖς φυλακή γενομένων γίγνομαι ὁμολογητῶν ἐναγωνίως ἀποπληροῦν ἀποπληρόω καὶ καί τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ σωμάτων σῶμα περιστολὰς τῶν ὁ τελείων καὶ καί μακαρίων μακάριος μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς οὐκ οὐ ἀκινδύνως ἀκίνδυνος ἐκτελεῖν ἐκτελέω · · καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ μέχρι μέχρι νῦν νῦν οὐκ οὐ ἀνίησιν ἀνίημι ὁ ὁ ἡγούμενος τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἀναιρῶν ἀναιρέω , , ὡς ὡς προεῖπον προαγορεύω προεῖπον , , ὠμῶς ὠμός τῶν ὁ προσαγομένων προσάγω , , οthers the sword , , conquered in the fight and have received their crowns . . But in the case case οf some , , a a very long time was not sufficient to show them acceptable to the Lord , , as indeed it is still seemingly not sufficient in my case ; ; wherefore I I have been put put off , , until that suitable time that Ηe knows , , by Him that saith : : ῾At an acceptable time I I unto thee , , and in a a day of salvation did I I succour thee . . ' ' For since ye ye make inquiries as as to our affairs and and desire to be be told told how we pass pass our our time , , ye have heard οf course how that when we were being led away prisoners by a centurion and duumvirs with their soldiers and servants — — I I and Gaius and and Faustus Faustus and Ρeter and and Paul — — certain of the nome of of Marea up , , dragged us by force and carried us away , , will and in the face of our refusal to follow them . . And now I I and Gaius and and Ρeter Ρeter only , , bereft οf the the other brethren , , have been shut up in a a lonely , , parehed spot in in Libya , , a a three - - days journey from Paraetonium . . " " Αnd a little further down he says : : “ “ But in the the city city there have concealed themselves , , secretly visiting e e brethren , , of of the presbyters Maximus Maximus , , Dioscorus , , emetrius , , Lucius . . For those who are better known the world , , Faustinus Faustinus and Aquila , , are wandering bout in Εgypt . . Αs to the deacons , , they who surived those that died in the island are are Faustus , , usebius , , chaeremon : : that Εusebius , , whom from beginning God strengthened and prepared to nder with all energy the services to the confessors at were in prison , , and at no small risk to perform e task of laying out the corpses οf the blessed and erfect martyrs . . For even to this day the prefect not cease from putting to a a cruel death , , as I I have id before of those who are brought before ἀγομένων ἄγω , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ βασάνοις βάσανος καταξαίνων , , τοὺς ὁ φυλακαῖς φυλακή καὶ καί δεαμοῖς ἐκτήκων προστάσσων προστάσσω τε τε μηδένα τούτοις οὗτος προσιέναι πρόσειμι2 προσίημι πρόσειμι καὶ καί ἀνερευνῶν μή μή τις τις φανείη φαίνω , , καὶ καί ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς ὁ ὁ θεὸς τῆ προθυμίᾳ προθυμία καὶ καί λιπαρίᾳ τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός διαναπαύει τοὺς ὁ πεπιεσμένους . . καὶ καί τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος μὲν μέν ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος . . ἰατέον δὲ δέ ὡς ὡς ὡς ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν Εὐσέβιος , , ὃν διάκονον διάκονος προσεῖπεν προσαγορεύω προσεῖπον , , σμικρὸν μικρός ὕστερον ὕστερον ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Συρίαν Σύριος Συρία Λαοδικείας Λαοδίκεια καθἱσταται , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Μάξιμος Μάξιμος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 τότε τότε τοτέ πρεσβύτερον πρέσβυς εἴρηκεν λέγω ἐρῶ , , μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός Διονύσιον Διονύσιος τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι , , Φαῦστος Φαῦστος δέ δέ , , ὁ ὁ σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός τηνικάδε τηνικάδε διαπρέψας διαπρέπω ἐν ἐν μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς καθ’ κατά ὑμᾶς ὑμός διωγμοῦ φυλαχθείς , , γηραιὸς γηραιός κομιδῇ κομιδῇ καὶ καί πλήρης πλήρης ἡμερῶν ἡμέρα καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς αὐτός μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτμηθεὶς τελειοῦται τελειόω . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν κατ’ κατά ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος τῷ τῷ συμβάντα συμβαίνω τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος . . ΧΙΙ . . κατὰ κατά δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ Οὐλπιανοῦ διωγμὸν διωγμός τρεῖς ἐν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Καισάρεια τῆς ὁ Παλαιστίνης Παλαιστίνη τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ κατὰ κατά Χριστὸν Χριστός διαλάμψαντες θείῳ θεῖον κατεκοσμήθησαν μαρτυρίῳ μαρτύριον , , θηρίων θηρίον βορά · · τούτων οὗτος ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν Πρίσκος ἐκαλεῖτο καλέω , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Μάλχος Μάλχος , , τῷ τῷ δὲ δέ τρίτῳ τρίτος Ἀλέξανδρος Ἀλέξανδρος ὄνομα ὄνομα ἢν ἐάν . . τούτους οὗτος φασὶν φημί κατ’ κατά ἀγρὸν ἀγρός οἰκοῦντας οἰκέω , , πρότερον πρότερος μὲν μέν ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀμελεῖς ἀμελής καὶ καί ῥᾳθύμους κακίσαι , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή βραβείων , , τοῦ ὁ καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος τοῖς ὁ πόθου πόθος γλιχομένοις οὐρανίου οὐράνιος διανέμοντος διανέμω , , ὀλιγωροῖεν αὐτοί αὐτός , , μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ προαρπάζοντες τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον στέφανον στέφανος · · ταύτῃ οὗτος δὲ δέ βουλευσαμένους , , ὁρμῆσαι ὁρμάω ὁρμέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ὁμόσε ὁμόσε τε τε χωρῆσαι χωρέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ δικαστὴν δικαστής καὶ καί τυχεῖν τυγχάνω him , , while others he mutilates with tortures , , or allows to pine away in imprisonment and chains , , giving his οrders that no one is to go go near near them , , and investigating whether any has been found so doing ; ; nevertheless God gives some respite to those who are sorely pressed , , through the zeal and steadfastness of the brethren . . ” ” Such is the aceount given by Dionysius . . It should be observed , , however , , that that Εusebius , , whom he calls calls a a deacon , , shortly afterwards was appointed bishop of Laodicea in syria ; ; and Maximus , , of whom he speaks 38 a a presbyter then , , succeeded Dionysius himself in his ministry to the brethren in Alexandria ; ; but that Faustus , , who along with him was distinguished at that time for for his his confession , , was was preserved until the perseeution in our day , , and , , when quite an old man and full οf days , , was perfeeted by by martyrdom in our our οwn time , , being beheaded . . XII . . so it happened to to Dionysius at that time . . But during the perseeution perseeution of Valerian , , of whieh we we are speaking , , three persons at Caesarea Caesarea in in Palestine , , conspicuous for their confession of Christ , , were adorned with a a divine martyrdom , , becoming food for for wild beasts . . of these οne was was called Priscus , , the second Malchus , , and the name of the third was was Alexander . . It is said that these men , , who who were living in the country , , at first reproached themselves for their carelessness and sloth , , because instead of hastening to secure the crown of martyrdom , , they were proving contemptuous of prizes , , though the present opportunity was bestowing them upon sueh as yearned with a heavenly desire . . But that when they had taken taken counsel thereon , , they started for caesarea , , appeared before the judge and met the τοῦ ὁ προδεδηλωμένου τέλους τέλος . . ἔτι ἔτι πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος γύναιόν τι τι κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός διωγμὸν διωγμός ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ αὐτῇ αὐτός πόλει πόλις τὸν ὁ ὅμοιον ὅμοιος ἱστοροῦσιν ἱστορέω ἀγῶνα ἀγών διηθληκέναι · · τῆς ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Μαρκίωνος αὐτὴν αὐτός αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις γεωέσθαι κατέχει κατέχω λόγος λόγος . . ΧΙΙΙ . . Ἀλλ’ οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός δουλείαν δουλεία τὴν ὁ παρὰ παρά βαρβάροις ὑπομείναντος ὑπομένω Οὐαλεριανοῦ , , μοναρχήσας ὁ ὁ παῖς παῖς σωφρονέστερον σώφρων τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή διατίθεται διατίθημι , , ἀνίησί τε τε αὐτίκα αὐτίκα διὰ διά προγραμμάτων τὸν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ διωγμόν διωγμός , , ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐλευθερίας ἐλευθερία τοῖς ὁ τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος προστάξας προστάσσω , , τὰ ὁ ὅς ἐξ ἐκ ἔθους ἔθος ἐπιτελεῖν ἐπιτελέω δι’ διά ἀντιγραφῆς ἀντιγραφή προστάξας προστάσσω , , ἥτις ὅστις τοῦτον οὗτος ἔχει ἔχω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ “ Αὐτοκράτωρ Αὐτοκράτωρ Πούπλιος Πούπλιος Λικίνιος Λικίνιος Γαλλιῆνος Εὐσεβὴς εὐσεβής Εὐτυχὴς Σεβαστὸς Διονυσίῳ Διονύσιος καὶ καί Πίννᾳ καὶ καί Δημητρίῳ Δημήτριος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς λοιπός ἐπισκόποις ἐπίσκοπος . . τὴν ὁ εὐεργεσίαν εὐεργεσία τῆς ὁ ἐμῆς ἐμός δωρεᾶς δωρεά διὰ διά παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ κόσμου κόσμος ἐκβιβααθῆναι προσέταξα προστάσσω , , ὅπως ὅπως ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ τόπων τόπος τῶν ὁ θρῃσκευσίμων ἀποχωρήσωσιν , , καὶ καί διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος καὶ καί ὑμεῖς τῆς ὁ ἀντιγραφῆς ἀντιγραφή τῆς ὁ ἐμῆς ἐμός τῷ τῷ τύπῳ τύπος χρῆσθαι χράω2 χράομαι χραύω χράω δύνασθε δύναμαι , , ὥστε ὥστε μηδένα ὑμῖν ἐνοχλεῖν ἐνοχλέω . . καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος , , ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ ἐξὸν ἔξεστι δύναται δύναμαι ὑφ’ ὑπό ὑμῶν ὑμός ἤδη ἤδη πρὸ πρό πολλοῦ πολύς ὑπ’ ὑπό ἐμοῦ ἐμός συγκεχώρηται συγχωρέω , , καὶ καί διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος Αὐρήλιος Αὐρήλιος Κυρίνιος , , ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ μεγίστου μέγας πράγματος πρᾶγμα προστατεύων , , τὸν ὁ τύπον τύπος τὸν ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό ἐμοῦ ἐμός δοθέντα δίδωμι διαφυλάξει διαφυλάσσω . . ” ” Ταῦτα ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ σαφέστερον σαφής ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἑρμηνευθέντα γλώττης ἐγκείσθω . . καὶ καί ἄλλη ἄλλος δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διάταξις διάταξις φέρεται φέρω , , ἣν ὅς ὅς2 πρὸς πρός ἑτέρους ἕτερος above - - mentioned end . . Moreover they relate besides these , , a a certain woman during the same persecution and in the same city endured to the end a a like conflict . . But it is recorded that She belonged to the seet of Μarcion . . XIII . . But not long afterwards Valerian underwent slavery at the hands of the barbarians , , 1 and his succeeding to the the sole power , , 2 conducted the government with with more prudence , , and immediately by means of edicts put an end to the persecution against us . . Ηe granted free power to those who preSided over the word to perform their accustomed accustomed duties , , by a rescript which runs as follows : : “ “ The Emperor Caesar Publius Licinius Gallienus Ρius Felix Augustus to Dionysius and Ρinnas and Demetrius and the other bishops . . I I have given my order that the benent of of my bounty should be be published throughout all all the world , , to the intent that they should depart from the places οf worship , , 3 3 and therefore ye also may use ordinance contained in in my rescript , , so that none may molest you . . Αnd this thing which it is within your power to accomplish has long since been conceded by me ; ; and therefore Aurelius Quirinius , , who is in charge of of the Εxchequer , , will observe the ordinance given by me . . ” ” Let this , , which for the sake of greater clearness was translated from the Latin , , be inserted . . Αnd there is also extant another of the same emperor’ s s ordinances , , which he addressed to other bishops , , ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος πεποίηται ποιέω , , τὰ ὁ ὅς τῶν ὁ καλουμένων καλέω κοιμητηρίων ἐπιτρέπων ἐπιτρέπω χωρία χωρίον . . XIV . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ μὲν μέν ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ καθηγεῖτο καθηγέομαι Ξύστος , , τῆς ὁ ὅς δ’ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀντιοχείας μετὰ μετά Φάβιον Φάβιος Δημητριανός , , Φιρμιλιανὸς δὲ δέ Καισαρείας Καισάρεια τῆς ὁ Καππαδοκῶν Καππαδόκαι , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Πόντον Πόντος ἐκκλησιῶν Γρηγόριος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ τούτου οὗτος ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφός Ἀθηνόδωρος Ἀθηνόδωρος , , Ὠριγένους γνώριμοι γνώριμος · · δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί Παλαιστίνης Καισαρείας Καισάρεια , , Θεοκτίστου μεταλλάξαωτος , , διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή Δόμνος , , βραχεῖ βραχύς δὲ δέ χρόνῳ χρόνος τούτου οὗτος διαγενομένου , , Θεότεκνος , , ὁ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς , , διάδοχος διάδοχος καθίσταται καθίστημι καθιστάω · · τῆς ὁ ὅς δ’ Ὠριγένους διατριβῆς διατριβή καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος ἦν εἰμί . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἀναπαυσαμένου Μαζαβάνου , , θρόνον θρόνος Ὑμέναιος Ὑμέναιος , , ὁ ὁ καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί πλείστοις πλεῖστος τοῖς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ διαπρέψας διαπρέπω ἔτεσιν ἔτος , , διεδέξατο διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι . . XV . . Κατὰ κατά τούτους οὗτος εἰρήνης εἰρήνη ἁπανταχοῦ ἁπανταχοῦ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν οὔσης εἰμί , , ἐν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Καισάρεια τῆς ὁ τετιμημένω , , Μαρῖνος τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν στρατείαις στρατεία ἀξιώμασι ἀξίωμα τετιμημένων γένει γένος τε τε καὶ καί πλούτῳ πλοῦτος περιφανὴς περιφανής ἀνήρ ἀνήρ , , διὰ διά τὴν ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτέμνεται ἀποτέμνω , , τοιᾶσδε τοιόσδε ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα αἰτίας αἰτία . . τιμή τιμή τίς τις ἐστι εἰμί παρὰ παρά Ῥωμαίοις τὸ ὁ κλῆμα κλῆμα , , οὗ οὗ τοὺς ὁ τυχόντας τυγχάνω φασὶν φημί ἑκατοντάρχους ἑκατόνταρχος γίνεσθαι γίγνομαι . . τόπου τόπος σχοΛάζοντος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦτο οὗτος προκοπῆς προκοπή τὸν ὁ Μαρῖνον ἡ ὁ τοῦ ὁ βαθμοῦ βαθμός τάξις τάξις ἐκάλει καλέω , , ἤδη ἤδη τε τε μέλλοντα μέλλω τῆς ὁ τιμῆς τιμή ἔχεσθαι ἔχω παρελθὼν παρέρχομαι ἄλλος ἄλλος πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ βήματος βῆμα , , μὴ μή ἐξεῖναι ἐξίημι μὲν μέν ἐκείνῳ ἐκεῖνος τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων μετέχειν μετέχω ἀξίας ἄξιος κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ νόμους νόμος νομός , , χριστιανῷ γε γε ὄντι εἰμί καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ βασιλεῦσι βασιλεύς μὴ μή θύοντι θύω θύω2 , , κατηγόρει κατηγορέω , , αὐτῷ αὐτός δ’ ἐπιβάλλειν ἐπιβάλλω τὸν ὁ κλῆρον κλῆρος · · ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 κινηθέντα κινέω τὸν ὁ δικαστὴν δικαστής Ἀχαιὸς Ἀχαιός οὗτος οὗτος ἦν εἰμί ) ) giving them permission to recover the sites οf the cemeteries , , as they are called . . XIV . . Αt that time Xystus was still ruling the church of the Romans , , Demetrian , , who came after Fabius , , the chureh at Αntioch , , and Firmilian at caesarea in Cappadocia ; ; and moreover Gregory and his brother Athenodore were ruling the churches churches of of Ρontus , , pupils of origen . . Αs to Caesarea in Palestine , , on the death death of of Theoctistus , , Domnus succeeded to to the episcopate , , but after he he had continued in office a a short short time Theotecnus , , our contemporary , , was appointed to to succeed him . . Ηe also was of the school of Origen . . But at Jerusalem , , when Mazabanes had entered into his his rest , , Ηymenaeus Ηymenaeus succeeded to the throne , , the same who who was distinguished for very many years in our day . . XV . . In the time of of those those persons , , when the churches everywhere were at peace , , a a man at caesarea in in Ρalestine Ρalestine called Μarinus , , honoured by high rank in the army and distinguished besides by birth and wealth , , was beheaded for his testimony to christ , , on the following account . . There is a certain mark of honour among among the the Romans , , the the vine - - switch , , and and those that obtain it it become , , it it is said , , centurions . . Α Α post was vacant , , and according to to the order of promotion Marinus was being called to this advancement . . Indeed he was on the point of receiving receiving the the honour , , when another stepped forward before the tribunal , , and stated that in in accordance accordance with the ancient laws laws Marinus could not not share in the rank that belonged to to Romans , , since he was a Christian and did not sacrifice to the emperors ; ; but that the οffice fell to himself . . Αnd [ [ it is said ] ] that the ( ( his name was was Αchaeus ) ) was was moved thereat , , and first πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν ἐρέσθαι ἔρομαι ποίας ποιός ποῖος ὁ ὁ Μαρῖνος εἴη εἰμί γνώμης γνώμη , , ὡς ὡς δ’ ὁμολογοῦντα ὁμολογέω χριστιανὸν ἐπιμόνως ἐπίμονος ἑώρα ὁράω , , τριῶν ὡρῶν ὥρα2 ὥρα ἐπιδοῦναι ἐπιδίδωμι αὐτῷ αὐτός εἰς εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν ἐπίσκεψις διάστημα διάστημα . . Ἐκτὸς δῆτα δῆτα γενόμενον γίγνομαι αὐτὸν αὐτός τοῦ ὁ δικαστηρίου Θεότεκνος ὁ ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος ἀφέλκει ἀφέλκω , , προσελθὼν προσέρχομαι δι’ διά ὁμιλίας ὁμιλία , , καὶ καί τῆς ὁ χειρὸς χείρ λαβὼν λαμβάνω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία προάγει προάγω , , εἴσω εἴσω τε τε πρὸς πρός αὐτῷ αὐτός στήσας ἵστημι τῷ τῷ ἁγιάσματι , , μικρόν μικρός σμικρός τι τι παραναστείλας αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῆς ὁ χλαμύδος χλαμύς καὶ καί τὸ ὁ προσηρτημένον προσαρτάω αὐτῷ αὐτός ξίφος ξίφος ἐπιδείξας ἐπιδείκνυμι ἅμα ἅμα τε τε ἀντιπαρατίθησιν προσαγαγὼν προσάγω αὐτῷ αὐτός τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος εὐαγγελίων γραφήν , , κελεύσας κελεύω τῶν ὁ δυεῖν ἑλέσθαι αἱρέω τὸ ὁ κατὰ κατά γνώμην γνώμη . . Ὡς ὡς δ’ ἀμελλητὶ τὴν ὁ δεξιὰν δεξιός προτείνας προτείνω τὴν ὁ θείαν θεία γραφήν , , “ “ ἔχου ἔχω τοίνυν τοίνυν , , ἔχου ἔχω , , ” ” πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός ὁ ὁ Θεότεκνος , , “ “ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , καὶ καί τύχοις τύχος ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εἵλου αἱρέω , , πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δυναμούμενος , , καὶ καί βάδιζε βαδίζω μετ’ μετά εἰρήνης εἰρήνη . . ” εὐθὺς εὐθύς ἐκεῖθεν ἐκεῖθεν ἐπανελθόντα ἐπανέρχομαι αὐτὸν αὐτός κῆρυξ κῆρυξ ἐβόα βοάω καλῶν καλέω πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ δικαστηρίου δικαστήριον · · καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ ἤδη ἤδη τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ προθεσμίας προθεσμία τοῦ ὁ χρόνου χρόνος πεπλήρωτο πληρόω · · καὶ καί δὴ δή παραστὰς παρίστημι τῷ τῷ δικαστῇ καὶ καί μείζονα μέγας τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις τὴν ὁ προθυμίαν προθυμία ἐπιδείξας ἐπιδείκνυμι , , εὐθὺς εὐθύς ὡς ὡς εἶχεν ἔχω , , ἀπαχθεὶς ἀπάγω τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί θανάτῳ θάνατος , , τελειοῦται τελειόω . . XVI . . Ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα καὶ καί Ἀστύριος ἐπὶ ἐπί παρρησίᾳ παρρησία μνημονεύεται μνημονεύω , , ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί ‘ Ρώμης συγκλητικῶν γενόμενος γίγνομαι βασιλεῦσίν τε τε καὶ καί πᾶσι πᾶς γνώριμος γνώριμος εὐγενείας εὐγένεια τε τε ἕνεκα ἕνεκα καὶ καί περιουσίας περιουσία · · παρὼν πάρειμι τελειουμένῳ τῷ τῷ μάρτυρι μάρτυς , , τὸν ὁ ὦμον ὦμος ὑποθείς ὑποτίθημι , , ἐπὶ ἐπί λαμπρᾶς λαμπρός καὶ καί πολυτελοῦς πολυτελής ἐσθῆτος ἐσθής ἄρας αἴρω τὸ ὁ σκῆνος σκῆνος ἐπιφέρεται ἐπιφέρω , , περιστείλας περιστέλλω τε τε εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα πλουσίως πλούσιος , , τῆ τῆ προσηκούσῃ προσήκω ταφῇ ταφή παραδίδωσιν . . of all asked what views Marinus held ; ; and then , , When he saw that he was stedfast in confessing himeself a a Christian , , gave him a a space of three hours for for consideration . . When he came outside the court Theotecnus , , the the bishop there , , approaehed and drew him aside in conversation , , and taking him by the hand led him forward to the church . . Οnce inside , , he placed him him close to the altar 1 1 itself , , and and rairing his cloak a a little , , pointed to the sword with which he was girded ; ; at the same time time he brought and and placed before him the book of the the divine Gospels , , and bade him choose which of the two he wished . . Without hesitation he stretched forth his right hand and took the divine book . . “ “ Ηold fast then , , ” ” said Theotecnus to to him , , “ “ hold fast to God ; ; and , , strengthened by Him , , mayest thou obtain that thou hast chosen . . Go in peace . . ” ” As he was was thence thence immediately a a herald herald cried aloud , , summoning him before the court of justice . . For the appointed time was now over Standing before the judge he displayed still greater zeal for the faith ; ; and straightway , , even as he he was , , was led away to death , , and so was was perfected . . XVI . . In that place Astyrius also is commemorated for the boldness whieh is dear to God . . Ηe was a a member member of the the Roman Senate , , a a favourite of of emperors , , and and well known to all both for birth and wealth . . Ηe was present with the martyr when he was being perfected , , and raising the corpse2 upon his shoulder he placed it upon a a splendid and and costly costly robe , , and laying it out with great magnificence gave it a fitting burial . . Τούτου μυρία μυρίος μὲν μέν καὶ καί ἄλλα μνημονεύουσιν μνημονεύω οἱ ὁ τἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ διαμείναντες διαμένω γνώριμοι γνώριμος , , ἀτὰρ καὶ καί παραδόξου παράδοξος τοιούτου τοιοῦτος . . XVII . . ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Φιλίππου Φίλιππος 1 1 Καισαρείας Καισάρεια , , ἢν ἐάν Πανεάδα Φοίνικες Φοῖνιξ προααγορεύουσιν , , φασὶ φημί παρὰ παρά ταῖς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι δεικνυμέναις ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ ὑπωρείαις ὑπώρεια τοῦ ὁ καλουμένου Πανείου ὄρους ὀρός πηγαῖς πηγός , , ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τὸν ὁ Ἰορδάνην Ἰορδάνης προχεῖσθαι , , κατά κατά τινα τις ἑορτῆς ἑορτή ἡμέραν ἡμέρα αφάγιόν τι τι καταβάλλεαθαι καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος τῇ ὁ τοῦ ὁ ὅς δαίμονος δαίμων δυνάμει δύναμις ἀφανὲς ἀφανής γίνεαθαι παραδόξως παράδοξος θαῦμά θαῦμα τε τε εἶναι εἰμί περιβόητον περιβόητος τοῖς ὁ παροῦσι πάρειμι τὸ ὁ γινόμενον . . παρόντα δ᾿ οὗν ποτε ποτε τοῖς ὁ πραττομένοις πράσσω τὸν ὁ Ἀστύριον καὶ καί τὸ ὁ πρᾶγμα πρᾶγμα καταπεπληγμένους καταπλήσσω ἰδόντα ὁράω τοὺς ὁ πολλούς πολύς , , οἰκτεῖραι οἰκτίρω οἰκτείρω τῆς ὁ πλάνης πλάνη , , κἄπειτα ἔπειτα ἀνανεύσαντα εἰς εἰς οὐρανόν οὐρανός , , ἱκετεωαι διὰ διά Χριατοῦ τὸν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί πάντων πᾶς θεὸν τὸ ὁ λαοπλάνον δαιμόνιον δαιμόνιος ἐλέγξαι ἐλέγχω καὶ καί παῦσαι παύω τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἀπάτης ἀπάτη . . ταῦτα οὗτος δέ δέ φασιν φημί εὐξαμένου εὔχομαι , , ἀθρόως ἀθρόος τὸ ὁ ἱερεῖον ἱερεῖον ἐπιπολάσαι ἐπιπολάζω ταῖς ὁ πηγαῖς πηγή οὕτω οὕτως τε τε αὐτοῖς αὐτός τὸ ὁ παράδοξον παράδοξος οἴχεσθαι οἴχομαι , , μηδενὸς μηκέτι μηκέτι θαύματος θαῦμα περὶ περί τὸν ὁ τόπον τόπος γινομένου . . XVIII . . ἈΛλ᾿ ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί τῆσδε ὅδε τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις εἰς εἰς μνήμην μνήμη ἐλήλυθα ἔρχομαι , , οὐκ ἄξιον ἄξιος ἡγοῦμαι παρελθεῖν παρέρχομαι διήγησιν διήγησις καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ὅς μεθ’ μετά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ μνημονεύεσθαι μνημονεύω ἀξίαν ἀξία . . τὴν ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ αἱμορροοῦσαν , , ἢν ἐάν ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός εὐαγγελίων εὐαγγέλιον πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ αωτἠρος ἡμῶν ἐγώ τοῦ ὁ πάθους πάθος ἀπαλλαγὴν ἀπαλλαγή εὕρασθαι εὑρίσκω μεμαθήκαμεν μανθάνω , , ἐνθένδε ἐνθένδε ἔλεγον λέγω ὁρμᾶσθαι ὁρμάω τόν ὁ τε τε οἶκον οἶκος αὐτῆς αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις δείκνυαθαι καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ αωτἠρος εἰς εἰς αὐτὴν αὐτός εὐεργεαίας θαυαστὰ τρόπαια τρόπαιον παραμένειν παραμένω . . ἑστάναι ἵστημι γὰρ γάρ ἐφ’ ἐπί ὑψηλοῦ ὑψηλός λίθου λίθος πρὸς πρός μὲν μέν ταῖς ὁ πύλαις πύλη Πύλαι τοῦ ὁ ὅς αὐτῆς αὐτός οἴκου οἶκος γυναικὸς γυνή ἐκτύπωμα ἐκτύπωμα χάλκεον χάλκεος χαλκοῦς , , ἐπὶ ἐπί γόνυ γόνυ κεκλιμένον κλίνω καὶ καί τεταμέναις ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ πρόαθεν ταῖς ὁ Α Α great many other facts facts are mentioned about this this man man by by his friends , , who have survived to οur day , , and also the following wonderful event . . XVII . . Αt caesarea Philippit , , which Phoenicians call Paneas , , is said that on a a certain festival a a victim is thrown down among the springs that are shown there , , on the slopes of the mountain called Paneion , , from which the Jordan takes its source ; ; and that it becomes invisible in some miraculous way through the power , , a a circumstance , , they they say , , that is looked upon upon by by those present as as a a far - - famed marvel . . Νow story goes ] ] that once Astyrius was was there when this was was being being done , , and and when he saw the multitude stuck with amazement at the affair , , in pity for for their error he looked up toward heaven and besought God who is over all , , through Christ , , to confound the demon who was causing the people to err , , and put an end to the deception of these men . . Αnd it is said that , , when he had had thus prayed , , of a sudden the sacrifice floated on the surface οf the springs ; ; and thus their miracle came to an end , , and no further marvel ever took place in connexion with that spot . . XVIII . . But since I I have come to to mention mention this city . . I I do not think it it right to omit a a story that is is worthy worthy to be recorded also also for those that come after us . . For they say that she who had had an issue of of blood , , and and who , , as we leam from the sacred Gospels , , found at the hands of our Sariour relief from her affliction , , came from this place , , and that her house was pointed out in the city , , and that marvellous memorials of the good deed , , which the Saviour wrought upon her , , still remained . . For [ [ they said ] ] that there stood on on a a lofty stone at the gates of of her house a a brazen figure in relief a a woman , , bending on her knee and stretching χερσὶν χείρ ἱκετευούσῃ ἐοικός , , τούτου οὗτος δὲ δέ ἄντικρυς ἄντικρυς ἄλλο ἄλλος τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ὕλης ὕλη , , ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ ὄρθιον ὄρθιος σχῆμα σχῆμα , , διπλοΐδα διπλοίς κοαμίως περιβεβλημένον περιβάλλω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ χεῖρα χείρ τῆ γυναικὶ γυνή προτεῖνον , , οὗ οὗ παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ ποσὶν πούς ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ στήλης στήλη αὐτῆς αὐτός ξένον ξένος τι τις βοτάνης βοτάνη εἶδος εἶδος φύειν φύω , , δ’ δ’ μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ κρασπέδου κράσπεδον τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ χαλκοῦ χαλκός χαλκοῦς διπλοΐδος διπλοίς ἀνιόν ἄνιος , , ἀλεξιφάρμακόν τι τις παντοίων παντοῖος νοσημάτων νόσημα τυγχάνειν τυγχάνω . . τοῦτον οὗτος τὸν ὁ ἀνδριάντα ἀνδριάς εἰκόνα εἰκών τοῦ ὁ Ιησοῦ φέρειν φέρω ἔλεγον λέγω , , ἔμενεν μένω δὲ δέ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί ὄφει παραλαβεῖν παραλαμβάνω ἐπιδημήσαντας ἐπιδημέω αὐτοὺς αὐτός τῇ ὁ πόλει πόλις . . καὶ καί θαυμαστὸν θαυμαστός οὐδὲν τοὺς ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι ἐξ ἐκ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος εὐεργετηθέντας εὐεργετέω πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ταῦτα οὗτος πεποιηκέναι ποιέω , , ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὰς ὁ εἰκόνας εἰκών Παύλου Παῦλος καὶ καί Πέτρου Πέτρος καὶ καί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δὴ δή τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός διὰ διά χρωμάτων χρῶμα ἐν ἐν γραφαῖς γραφή σῳζομένας ἱστορήσαμεν ἱστορέω , , ὡς ὡς εἰκός ἔοικα , , τῶν ὁ παλαιῶν ἀπαραφυλάκτως οἷα οἷος σωτῆρας σωτήρ ἐθνικῇ ἐθνικός συνηθείᾳ συνήθεια παρ’ παρά ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ τοῦτον οὗτος τιμᾶν τιμάω εἰωθότων εἴωθα τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός . . XIX . . Τὸν γὰρ γάρ Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος θρόνον θρόνος , , τοῦ ὁ πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ Ἱεροσολύμων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος ὑποδεξαμένου , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός χρηματίσαι χρηματίζω οἱ ὁ θεῖοι θεῖος λόγοι λόγος περιέχουσιν περιέχω , , εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο πεφυλαγμένον οἱ ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε κατὰ κατά διαδοχὴν διαδοχή περιέποντες περιέπω ἀδελφοὶ ἀδελφός σαφῶς σαφής τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς ἐπιδείκνυνται ἐπιδείκνυμι οἷον οἷος περὶ περί τοὺς ὁ ἁγίους ἅγιος ἄνδρας ἀνήρ τοῦ ὁ θεοφιλοῦς θεοφιλής ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα οἵ ὁ ὅς τε τε πάλαι πάλαι καὶ καί οἱ ὁ εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἔσῳζόν σῴζω τε τε καὶ καί ἀποσῴζουσι σέβας σέβας . . ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν μέν ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ . . XX . . Ὅ γε γε μὴν μήν Διονύσιος Διονύσιος πρὸς πρός ταῖς ὁ δηλωθείσαις ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιστολή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί τὰς ὁ φερομένας φέρω ἑορταστικὰς τὸ ὁ τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα συντάττει συντάσσω , , πανηγυρικωτέρους forth her hands like a a suppliant , , while opposite to this there was another of the same material , , an upright figure of a a man , , clothed in comely fashion in a double cloak and stretching out his hand to the woman ; ; at his feet on the monument itself a a strange species of herb was growing , , which climbed up to the the border of the double cloak of brass , , and acted as as an antidote to all kinds of diseases . . This statue , , they said , , bore the likeness οf Jesus . . Αnd it was in existence even to our day , , so so that we saw it with our own eyes when we stayed in the city . . Αnd there is nothing wonderful in the fact that those those heathen , , who long ago had good deeds done to them by our saviour , , should have made made these objects , , since we saw saw the likenesses of of Ηis Ηis apostles also , , of Ρaul and and Ρeter , , and indeed of Christ Himself , , preserved in pictures painted in colours . . Αnd this is what we should expect , , for the ancients were wont , , according to their their pagan habit , , to honour them them as as saviours , , without reservation , , in this fashion . . XIX . . Νow the throne of James , , who was the first to receive from the Saviour and the apostles the episcopate of the church at at Jerusalem , , who who also , , as as the divine books show , , was called a a brother brother of Christ , , has has been preserved to this day ; ; and by the honour that the brethren in in suecession there pay pay to to it , , they show cleariy to all the reverenee in whieh the holy men were and still are held by the men οf old time and those of our day , , because of the love shown them by God . . so much for these matters . . XX . . But to resume . . Dionysius , , in addition to the letters of his that were mentioned , , composed at that time also the festal letters which are still extant , , in which he gives utterance to words specially suited to ἐν ἐν αὐταῖς αὐτός περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ πάσχα ἑορτῆς ἑορτή ἀνακινῶν ἀνακινέω λόγους λόγος . . τούτων οὗτος τὴν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν Θλαυΐῳ προσφωνεῖ , , τὴν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ Δομετίῳ καὶ καί Διδύμῳ , , ἐν ἐν ἦ ἦ καὶ καί κανόνα ἐκτίθεται ἐκτίθημι ὀκταετηρίδος ὀκταετηρίς , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε ἢ τίη μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἐαρινὴν ἐαρινός ἰσημερίαν ἰσημερία προσήκοι τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ ὅς πάσχα ἑορτὴν ἑορτή ἐπιτελεῖν ἐπιτέλλω ἐπιτελέω , , παριστάμενος παρίστημι · · πρὸς πρός ταύταις οὗτος καὶ καί ὤην τοῖς ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια συμπρεσβυτέροις ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή διαχαράττει ἑτέροις ἕτερος τε τε ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ διαφόρως , , καὶ καί ταύτας οὗτος ἔτι ἔτι τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός συνεστῶτος συνίστημι . . ΧΧΙ . . Ἐπιλαβούσης δὲ δέ ὅσον ὅσος οὔπω οὔπω τῆς ὁ εἰρήνης εἰρήνη , , ἐπάνεισι ἐπάνειμι μὲν μέν εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια , , πάλιν πάλιν δ’ δ’ ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα στάσεως στάσις καὶ καί πολέμου πόλεμος συστάντος συνίστημι , , ὡς ὡς οὐχ οὐ οἷόν τε τε ἢν ἐάν αὐτῷ αὐτός τοὺς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις ἅπαντας ἅπας ἀδελφούς ἀδελφός , , εἰς εἰς ἑκάτερον ἑκάτερος τῆς ὁ στάσεως στάσις μέρος μέρος διῃρημένους , , ἐπισκοπεῖν ἐπισκοπέω , , αὖθις αὖθις ἐν ἐν τῆ τοῦ ὁ πάσχα ἑορτῇ ἑορτή , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τις τις ὑπερόριος ὑπερόριος , , ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῆς αὐτός τῆς ὁ διὰ διά γραμμάτων γράμμα αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὡμίλει ὁμιλέω . . καὶ καί Ἱέρακι δὲ δέ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος τῶν ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος ἐπισκόπῳ ἑτέραν ἕτερος ἑορταστικὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή γράφων γράφω , , τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός τῶν ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς στάσεως στάσις μνημονεύει μνημονεύω διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος · · “ “ Ἐμοὶ δέ δέ , , τί τι θαυμαστὸν θαυμαστός εἰ εἰ πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ πορρωτέρω πρόσω παροικοῦντας παροικέω χαλεπὸν χαλεπός τὸ ὁ κάν δι’ διά ἐπιστολῶν ὁμιλεῖν ὁμιλέω , , ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς πρὸς πρός ἐμαυτὸν ἐμαυτοῦ αὐτῷ αὐτός μοι ἐγώ διαλέγεσθαι διαλέγω καὶ καί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος ψυχῇ ψυχή συμβουλεύεσθαι συμβουλεύω καθέστηκεν καθίστημι ἄπορον ἄπορος ; ; πρὸς πρός γοῦν γοῦν τὰ ὁ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐμαυτοῦ σπλάγχνα σπλάγχνον , , τοὺς ὁ ὁμοσκήνους καὶ καί συμψύχους ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός καὶ καί τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός πολίτας πολίτης ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , ἐπιστολιμαίων δέομαι δέω δέω2 γραμμάτων γράμμα , , καὶ καί ταῦθ’ ὅπως ὅπως διαπεμψαίμην , , φαίνεται φαίνω . . ῥᾷον ῥᾴδιος γὰρ γάρ ἄν ἄν τις τις οὐχ οὐ ὅπως ὅπως τὴν ὁ ὑπερορίαν ὑπερορία , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀνατολῶν ἐπὶ ἐπί δυσμὰς δυσμή a a solemn occasion with reference to the festival of of the the Ρascha . . Of these he addressed one one to Flavius , , another to Domitius and Didymus in which also he sets forth a a canon based on a a cycle of eight years , , proving that it is not proper to celebrate the festival of the Ρascha at any other time than after the vernal equinox . . In addition to these he penned also another letter to his fellow - - presbyters at Αlexandria , , and others at the same time in different places . . Αnd these [ [ he wrote ] ] while while the persecution was was still proceeding . . XXI . . Ρeace had all but arrived , , when he returned to Αlexandria . . But when faction and war broke out there there once more , , since it was not possible for him to discharge his oversight over all the brethren in in the city , , separated as they were into one or other part οf the faction , , he he again at the festival of of the the Ρaseha communicated with them them by by letter , , as as if he were someone in a a foreign country , , from Alexandria itself . . Αnd to Ηierax , , after this , , a a bishop of those in in Εgypt he writes another festal letter , , mentioning in the following terms the faction prevailing among the Αlexandrians in his day : : “ “ But as for for me me , , what wonder is is it it if I I find find it difficult to to communicate communicate even by letter with with those who at at some distance , , seeing that it has become impossible even for myself to coverse with myself , , or to take counsel with my own soul ? ? Certainly , , I I have need to to write by letter to my very heart , , that is , , the brethren that are of the same household and and mind mind with me , , and citizens of of the same church ; ; and there seems no possible way of getting this correspondence through . . For it were easier for a a man to pass , , I do not say to a a foreign country , , but even from East to περαιωθείη , , ἢ τίη τὴν ὁ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἀπ’ ἀπό αὐτῆς αὐτός τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐπέλθοι ἐπέρχομαι . . τῆς ὁ γὰρ γάρ ἐρήμου ἐρῆμος τῆς ὁ πολλῆς πολύς καὶ καί ἀτριβοῦς ἐκείνης ἐκεῖνος ἢν ἐάν ἐν ἐν δυσὶν γενεαῖς γενεά διώδευσεν ὁ ὁ Ἰσραήλ , , ἄπειρος ἄπειρος μᾶλλον μᾶλλον καὶ καί ἄβατός ἄβατος ἐστιν εἰμί ἡ ὁ μεσαιτάτη μέσος τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις ὁδός ὁδός · · καὶ καί τῆς ὁ θαλάσσης θάλασσα ἢν ἐάν ἐκεῖνοι ἐκεῖνος ῥαγεῖσαν καὶ καί διατειχισθεῖσαν ἔσχον ἔχω ἱππήλατον ἱππήλατος καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τῆ λεωφόρῳ λαοφόρος λεωφόρος κατεποντίσθησαν καταποντίζω Αἰγύπτιοι , , οἱ ὁ γαληνοὶ καὶ καί ἀκύμαντοι λιμένες λιμήν γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι εἰκών , , πολλάκις πολλάκις φανέντες φαίνω ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός φόνων φόνος οἷον οἷος ἐρυθρὰ ἐρυθρός θάλασσα θάλασσα · · ὁ ὁ δ᾿ ἐπιρρέων ποταμὸς ποταμός τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις ποτὲ ποτε μὲν μέν ἐρήμου ἐρῆμος τῆς ὁ ἀνύδρου ξηρότερος ὤφθη καὶ καί μᾶλλον μᾶλλον αὐχμώδης ἐκείνης ἐκεῖνος ἣν ὅς ὅς2 διαπορευόμενος ὁ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ οὕτως οὕτως ἐδίψησεν , , ὡς ὡς Μωσῆ μὲν μέν καταβοᾶν καταβοάω , , ῥυῆναι δ᾿ αὐτοῖς αὐτός παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ θαυμάσια θαυμάσιος ποιοῦντος ποιέω μόνου μόνος ἐκ ἐκ πέτρας πέτρα ἀκροτόμου ἀκρότομος πότον πότος · · ποτὲ ποτε δὲ δέ τοσοῦτος τοσοῦτος ἐπλήμμυρεν ὡς ὡς ὡς πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ περίχωρον τάς ὁ τε τε ὁδοὺς ὁδός καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἀγροὺς ἀγρός ἐπικλύσαντα , , τῆς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Νῶε γενομένης γίγνομαι τοῦ ὁ ὕδατος ὕδωρ φορᾶς φορά ἐπαγαγεῖν ἐπάγω ἀπειλήν ἀπειλή · · ἀεὶ ἀεί δὲ δέ αἵματι αἷμα καὶ καί φόνοις φόνος καὶ καί καταποντισμοῖς κάτεισιν κάτειμι μεμιασμένος , , οἷος οἷος ὑπὸ ὑπό Μωσῆ γέγονεν γίγνομαι τῷ τῷ Φαραώ , , μεταβαλὼν μεταβάλλω εἰς εἰς αἷμα αἷμα καὶ καί ἀποξέσας . . καὶ καί ποῖον ποιός ποῖος γένοιτ᾿ ἂν ἐάν τοῦ ὁ ὅς πάντα πᾶς καθαίροντος ὕδατος ὕδωρ ὕδωρ ὕδωρ ἄλλο ἄλλος καθάρσιον καθάρσιος ; ; πῶς πῶς πως ἂν ἄν ὁ ὁ πολὺς πολύς καὶ καί ἀπέραντος ἀπέραντος ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ὠκεανὸς Ὠκεανός ἐπιχυθεὶς τὴν ὁ πικρὰν πικρός ταύτην οὗτος ἀποσμήξαι θάλασσαν θάλασσα ; ; ἢ τίη πῶς πῶς πως ἂν ἄν ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας ποταμός ποταμός , , ὁ ὁ ἐκπορευόμενος ἐξ ἐκ Ἐδέμ , , τὰς ὁ τέσσαρας τέσσαρες ἀρχὰς ἀρχή εἰς εἰς ἃς ὅς ἀφορίζεται ἀφορίζω , , μετοχετεύσας εἰς εἰς μίαν τοῦ ὁ Γηών , , ἀποπλύναι τὸν ὁ λύθρον λύθρον ; ; ἢ τίη πότε πότε ποτε ὁ ὁ τεθολωμένος ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ πονηρῶν πονηρός πανταχόθεν πανταχόθεν ἀναθυμιάσεων ἀναθυμίασις ἀὴρ ἀήρ εἰλικρινὴς εἰλικρινής γένοιτο γίγνομαι ; ; τοιοῦτοι τοιοῦτος γὰρ γάρ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ ἀτμοὶ ἀτμός καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό θαλάσσης θάλασσα ἄνεμοι ἄνεμος ποταμῶν ποταμός τε τε West , , than to traverse Alexandria from Αlexandria itself . . For the street that runs through the very centre οf the city is harder to traverse and more impassable than that great and trackless desert through whieh Israel journeyed for two generations . . Αnd our calm and waveless harbours have become an image of the sea , , which , , split up and made into a a wall on on either side , , they had for a a carriage road , , and in the highway1 the Egyptians were drowned ; ; and from the murders that take place in them they oftentimes appeared like a a Red Sea . . Αnd the river that flows on past the city at one time appeared drier than the the waterless desert , , and more arid than that in whose crossing Israel so thirsted that Moses cried out , , and and there flowed to them , , from Ηim who who alone doeth wonders , , drink out of the rock of of flint . . Αt another time it overflowed to such an an extent that it submerged the the whole neighbourhood , , both the roads and the the fields , , threatening to bring upon us the rush of waters that took place in the days of of Νoah . . Αnd always its course is defiled with blood and murders and drownings , , such as it beeame for Pharaoh by the hand hand οf Moses , , when it was was turned to blood and stank . . Αnd What οther water could there be to cleanse the water that cleanses all all things ? ? Ηow Ηow could the great ocean that men men cannot pass , , if it were poured upon it , , purge this horrid sea ? ? Or how could the great river that goeth out of Εden , , if it were to divert the four heads , , into which it is parted , , into one , , the Gihon , , wash away the gore ? ? Or when might the air , , made foul by the vile exhalations on all sides , , become pure ? ? For such are the vapours that are given off from the land , , winds from the sea , , breezes ἁδραὶ καὶ καί λιμένων ἀνιμήσεις ἀποπνέουσιν , , ὡς ὡς σηπομένων σήπω ἐν ἐν πᾶσι πᾶς τοῖς ὁ ὑποκειμένοις στοιχείοις στοιχεῖον νεκρῶν νεκρός ἰχῶρας εἶναι εἰμί τὰς ὁ δρόσους δρόσος . . εἶτα εἶτα θαυμάζουσιν θαυμάζω καὶ καί διαποροῦσιν διαπορέω , , πόθεν πόθεν ποθεν οἱ ἕ συνεχεῖς συνεχής λοιμοί λοιμός , , πόθεν πόθεν ποθεν αἱ ὁ χαλεπαὶ νόσοι , , πόθεν πόθεν ποθεν αἱ ὁ παντοδαπαὶ φθοραί , , πόθεν πόθεν ποθεν ὁ ὁ ποικίλος ποικίλος καὶ καί πολὺς πολύς τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ὄλεθρος ὄλεθρος , , διὰ διά τί τίς τις μηκέτι μηκέτι τοσοῦτο τοσοῦτος πλῆθος πλῆθος οἰκητόρων οἰκήτωρ ἡ ὁ μεγίστη μέγας πόλις πόλις ἐν ἐν αὐτῇ αὐτός φέρει φέρω , , ἀπὸ ἀπό νηπίων ἀρξαμένη ἄρχω παίδων παῖς μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς ἄκρον ἄκρον γεγηρακότων γηράσκω , , δάους ὠμογέροντας οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἐκάλει καλέω , , πρότερον πρότερος ὄντας εἰμί ἔτρεφεν τρέφω · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οἱ ὁ τεσσαρακοντοῦται καὶ καί μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ ἑβδομήκοντα ἐτῶν ἔτος τοσοῦτον πλέονες πολύς πλείων τότε τότε τοτέ , , ὥστε ὥστε μὴ μή συμπληροῦσθαι συμπληρόω νῦν νῦν τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός αὐτῶν αὐτός , , προσεγγραφέντων καὶ καί συγκαταλεγέντων εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ δημόσιον δημόσιος τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τεσσαρεσκαίδεκα ἐτῶν ἔτος μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ ὀγδοήκοντα , , καὶ καί γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι οἷον οἷος ἡλικιῶται ἡλικιώτης τῶν ὁ πάλαι πάλαι γεραιτάτων οἱ ὁ ὄφει νεώτατοι νέος . . καὶ καί οὕτω οὕτως μειούμενον μειόω ἀεὶ ἀεί καὶ καί δαπανώμενον δαπανάω ὁρῶντες ὁράω τὸ ὁ ὅς ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος γένος γένος , , οὐ οὐ τρέμουσιν τρέμω , , αὐξομένου αὐξάνω καὶ καί προκόπτοντος προκόπτω τοῦ ὁ παντελοῦς παντελής αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀφανισμοῦ ἀφανισμός . . ” ” XXII . . Μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος λοιμικῆς λοιμικός τὸν ὁ πόλεμον πόλεμος διαλαβούσης νόσου νόσος τῆς ὁ τε τε ἑορτῆς ἑορτή πληαιαξούαης , , αὖθις αὖθις διὰ διά γραφῆς γραφή τοῖς ὁ ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός ὁμιλεῖ ὁμιλέω , , τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ συμφορᾶς συμφορά ἐπισημαινόμενος ἐπισημαίνω μαινόμενος πάθη πάθος διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος · · “ Τοῖς μὲν μέν ἄλλοις ἄλλος ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος οὐκ οὐ ἄν ἄν δόξειεν δοκέω καιρὸς καιρός ἑορτῆς ἑορτή εἶναι εἰμί τὰ ὁ παρόντα πάρειμι , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἔστιν εἰμί αὐτοῖς αὐτός οὔτε οὔτε οὗτος οὗτος οὔτε οὔτε τις τις ἕτερος ἕτερος , , οὐχ οὐ ὅπως ὅπως τῶν ὁ ἐπιλύπων , , ἀλλ᾿ οὐδ’ οὐδέ εἴ εἰ τις τις περιχαρής περιχαρής , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 οἰηθεῖεν μάλιστα μάλιστα . . νῦν νῦν μέν μέν γε γε θρῆνοι θρῆνος πάντα πᾶς , , καὶ καί πενθοῦσιν πενθέω πάντες πᾶς , , from the rivers and mists from the harbours , , that the dews are discharges from corpses rotting in all their constituent elements . . Yet men marvel and are at a loss as to wheuce come the the constant plagues , , 1 1 whence the the grievous diseases , , whence the various forms of death , , whence the manifold and great human mortality , , why why this greatest of cities no longer contains within it so great a a multitude multitude of inhabitants , , from infant children up to those extremely advanced in years , , as it used formerly to support of those known as men οf green old age ! ! Νay , , those of forty years old and up to seventy were then so numerous , , that the full total of their number is not to be reached now , , when those from fourteen to eighty years have been registered and reckoned together for the public foodration2 ; ; and the youngest in appearance have become of equal age , , so to speak , , with those who long ago were the oldest . . 3 3 Αnd though the human race upon earth is thus ever diminishing and consuming away before their eyes , , they do not tremble , , as its total disappearance draws nearer and nearer . . ” ” XXII . . After this , , when the war war was was followed by a a pestilential disease , , and the feast was was at hand , , he communicated once more by letter with with the the brethren , , indicating the sufferings of the calamity , , as as follows : : ‟ ‟ To other men men the present would would not seem to to be a a time time for festival , , nor for them is this or any οther time of such a nature ; ; I I speak not of of times times of mourning , , but even of any any time that might be be thought especially joyful . . Νow indeed all is lamentation , , and all men mourn , , and wailings resound καὶ καί τεθνηκότων ἀποθνῄσκω οἰμωγαὶ τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις διὰ διά τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος τῶν ὁ τεθνηκότων ἀποθνῄσκω καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀποθνῃσκόντων ἀποθνῄσκω ὁσημέραι · · ὡς ὡς γὰρ γάρ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ πρωτοτόκων πρωτότοκος πρωτοτόκος τῶν ὁ Αἰγυπτίων γέγραπταὶ , , οὕτως οὕτως καὶ καί νῦν νῦν ἐγενήθη γίγνομαι κραυγὴ κραυγή μεγάλη μέγας · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ ἔστιν εἰμί οἰκία οἰκία , , ἐν ἐν ἦ ἦ οὐκ οὐ ἔστιν εἰμί ἐν ἐν αὐτῇ αὐτός τεθνηκώς ἀποθνῄσκω , , καὶ καί ὄφελόν ὀφείλω γε γε εἷς . . ‟ Πόλλα μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί δεινὰ δεινός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος συμβεβηκότα συμβαίνω · · πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἤλασαν ἐλαύνω , , καὶ καί μόνοι μόνος πρὸς πρός ἁπάντων ἅπας διωκόμενοι διώκω καὶ καί θανατούμενοι θανατάω θανατόω ἑωρτάσαμεν καὶ καί τότε τότε τοτέ , , καὶ καί πᾶς πᾶς ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἕκαστον ἕκαστος θλίψεως θλῖψις τόπος τόπος πανηγυρικὸν πανηγυρικός ἡμῖν γέγονε γίγνομαι χωρίον χωρίον , , ἀγρὸς ἀγρός ἐρημία ναῦς ναῦς πανδοχεῖον δεσμωτήριον δεσμωτήριον , , φαιδροτάτην δὲ δέ πασῶν πᾶς ἤγαγον ἄγω ἑορτὴν ἑορτή οἱ ὁ τέλειοι τέλειος μάρτυρες μάρτυς , , εὐωχηθέντες εὐωχέω ἐν ἐν οὐρανῷ οὐρανός · · μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ ταῦτα οὗτος πόλεμος πόλεμος καὶ καί λιμὸς ἐπέλαβεν ἐπιλαμβάνω , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 τοῖς ὁ ἔθνεσι ἔθνος συνδιηνέγκαμεν , , μόνοι μόνος μὲν μέν ὑποστάντες ὑφίστημι ὅσα ὅσος ἡμῖν ἐλυμήναντο λυμαίνομαι2 λυμαίνομαι , , παραπολαύσαντες δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων εἰργάσαντό τε τε καὶ καί πεπόνθασιν πάσχω , , καὶ καί τῇ ὁ Χριστοῦ πάλιν πάλιν ἐνηυφράνθημεν εἰρήνῃ εἰρήνη , , ἢν ἐάν μόνοις μόνος ἡμῖν ἐγώ δέδωκεν δίδωμι · · βραχυτάτης δὲ δέ ἡμῶν ἐγώ τε τε καὶ καί αὐτῶν αὐτός τυχόντων τυγχάνω ἀναπνοῆς ἀναπνοή , , ἐπικατέσκηψεν ἡ ὁ νόσος νόσος αὕτη οὗτος , , πρᾶγμα πρᾶγμα φόβου φόβος τε τε παντὸς πᾶς φοβερώτερον φοβερός ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος καὶ καί συμφορᾶς συμφορά ἥστινος οὖν οὖν σχετλιώτερον σχέτλιος καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἴδιός ἴδιος τις τις αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀπήγγειλεν ἀπαγγέλλω συγγραφεύς συγγραφεύς , , πρᾶγμα πρᾶγμα δὴ δή τῶν ὁ πάντων πᾶς ἐλπίδος ἐλπίς κρεῖσσον κρείσσων γενόμενον γίγνομαι , , ’ ’ ἡμῖν ἐγώ δὲ δέ οὐ οὐ τοιοῦτο τοιοῦτος μέν μέν , , γυμνάσιον δὲ δέ καὶ καί δοκίμιον δοκίμιος οὐδενὸς τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος ἔλαττον . . ἀπέσχετο ἀπέχω μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἡμῶν , , πολλὴ πολύς δὲ δέ ἐξῆλθεν ἐξέρχομαι εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ ἔθνη ἔθνος . . ” Τούτοις ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · ‟ οἱ ἕ γοῦν γοῦν πλεῖστοι πλεῖστος τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ἡμῶν ἐγώ δι’ διά ὑπερβάλλουσαν ὑπερβάλλω ἀγάπην ἀγάπη καὶ καί φιλαδελφίαν φιλαδελφία ἀφειδοῦντες ἀφειδέω ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ καί ἀλλήλων ἀλλήλων throughout the the city because of the number of dead and of those that are dying day by day . . For as as it is written of the the firstborn of the Egyptians , , so so also it is is now : : ‘ ‘ There was a a great cry ; ; for there is not a house where there is not one dead’ : : and would indeed that it were but one ! ! “ “ For of a a truth truth many and terrible were were the things also that happened to to us us before this . . Αt first they drove drove us out , , and alone we we kept our festival at that time also also , , persecuted and put to death by all , , and every single sport where we were afflicted became for us a place of festive assembly assembly , , field , , desert , , ship , , inn , , prison ; ; but the brightest of all festivals was kept by the perfect martyrs , , when they feasted in heaven . . Αnd , , after that , , war war and famine came upon us , , which we bore along with the heathen . . Alone we endured all the injuries they inflicted inflicted upon us , , while we had had the the benefit besides of what they wrought upon each other and what they suffered : : and we found our joy once more in the peace peace of of Christ , , which Ηe has given to us alone . . But when the briefest breathing - - space had been granted us and them , , there descended upon us this disease , , a a thing that is to them them more more fearful than any other object of fear , , more cruel than any calamity whatsoever , , and , , as as one of their own writers declared , , ‘ ‘ the only thing of all that proved worse than what was expected . . ’ ’ Yet to us us it it was not so so , , but , , less than the the other misfortunes , , a a source of discipline and testing . . For indeed it did not leave us us untouched , , although it attacked the heathen with great strength . . ” ” Following these remarks he adds as follows : : “ “ The most , , at all events , , of our brethren in their exceeding love and affection for the brotherhood were unsparing ἐχόμενοι ἔχω , , ἐπισκοποῦντες ἐπισκοπέω ἀφυλάκτως ἀφύλακτος τοὺς ὁ νοσοῦντας νοσέω , , λιπαρῶς λιπαρής λιπαρός ὑπηρετούμενοι , , θεραπεύοντες θεραπεύω ἐν ἐν Χριστῷ Χριστός , , συναπηλλάττοντο ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος ἀσμενέστατα ἄσμενος , , τοῦ ὁ παρ’ παρά ἑτέρων ἕτερος ἀναπιμπλάμενοι ἀναπίμπλημι πάθους πάθος καὶ καί τὴν ὁ νόσον νόσος ἐφ’ ἐπί ἐφ’ ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ἕλκοντες ἕλκω ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ πλησίον πλησίος καὶ καί ἑκόντες ἀναμασσόμενοι τὰς ὁ ἀλγηδόνας ἀλγηδών . . καὶ καί πολλοὶ πολύς νοσοκομήσαντες καὶ καί ῥώσαντες ἑτέρους ἕτερος , , ἐτελεύτησαν τελευτάω αὐτοί αὐτός , , τὸν ὁ ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος θάνατον θάνατος εἰς εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μεταστησάμενοι μεθίστημι καὶ καί τὸ ὁ δημῶδες ῥῆμα ῥῆμα , , μόνης μόνος ἀεὶ ἀεί δοκοῦν δοκέω φιλοφροσύνης φιλοφροσύνη ἔχεσθαι ἔχω , , ἔργῳ ἔργον δὴ δή τότε τότε τοτέ πληροῦντες πληρόω , , ἀπιόντες ἄπειμι2 αὐτῶν αὐτός περίψημα περίψημα . . ᾿ οἱ ἕ γοῦν γοῦν ἄριστοι ἄριστος τῶν ὁ ὅς παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός τοῦτον οὗτος τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἐξεχώρησαν ἐκχωρέω τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός , , πρεσβύτεροί τέ τε τινες τις καὶ καί διάκονοι διάκονος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ λαοῦ , , λίαν λίαν ἐπαινούμενοι ἐπαινέω , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ θανάτου θάνατος τοῦτο οὗτος τὸ ὁ εἶδος εἶδος , , διὰ διά πολλὴν πολύς εὐσέβειαν εὐσέβεια καὶ καί πίστιν πίστις ἰσχυρὰν ἰσχυρός γινόμενον , , μηδὲν ἀποδεῖν ἀποδέω ἀποδέω2 μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον δοκεῖν δοκέω . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ σώματα σῶμα δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ἁγίων ἄγος ὑπτίαις ὕπτιος χερσὶ χείρ καὶ καί κόλποις κόλπος ὑπολαμβάνοντες ὑπολαμβάνω καθαιροῦντές τε τε ὀφθαλμοὺς ὀφθαλμός καὶ καί στόματα στόμα συγκλείοντες ὠμοφοροῦντές τε τε καὶ καί διατιθέντες , , προσκοΛΛώμενοι , , συμπλεκόμενοι συμπλέκω , , λουτροῖς λουτρόν τε τε καὶ καί περιστολαῖς κατακοσμοῦντες , , μετὰ μετά μετὰ μετά μικρὸν μικρός ἐτύγχανον τυγχάνω τῶν ὁ ἴσων , , ἀεὶ ἀεί τῶν ὁ ὑπολειπομένων ἐφεπομένων ἐφέπω τοῖς ὁ πρὸ πρό αὐτῶν αὐτός . . τὰ ὁ ὅς δέ δέ γε γε ἔθνη ἔθνος πᾶν πᾶς τοὐναντίον ἐναντίος · · καὶ καί νοσεῖν νοσέω ἀρχομένους ἄρχω ἀπωθοῦντο καὶ καί ἀπέφευγον ἀποφεύγω τοὺς ὁ φιλτάτους φίλος κἀν ἐν εἰς ταῖς ὁ ὁδοῖς ὁδός ἐρρίπτουν ῥίπτω ἡμιθνῆτας καὶ καί νεκροὺς νεκρός ἀτάφους ἀπεσκυβαλίζοντο , , τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ θανάτου θάνατος διάδοσιν διάδοσις καὶ καί κοινωνίαν κοινωνία ἐκτρεπόμενοι ἐκτρέπω , , οf themselves and and clave to one one another , , visiting the sick without a thought as to the danger , , assiduously ministering to them , , tending them in Christ , , and so most gladly departed this life along with them ; ; being infected with the disease from others , , drawing upon themselves themselves the the sickness from their neighbours , , and willingly taking over their pains . . Αnd many , , when they had had cared for and and restored restored to to health οthers , , died themselves , , thus transferring their death to themselves , , and then in very deed making good the popular saying , , that always seems to be merely an οf courtesy : : for ῾ ῾ in departing’ they they became ῾their devoted’ 1 In this manner the best at any rate οf our brethren departed this life , , certain presbyters and deacons and some of the laity , , receiving great commendation , , so that this form of death seems in no respect to come behind martyrdom , , being the the outcome outcome of much piety and strong faith . . So , , too , , the bodies of the saints they would take up in their οpen hands to their bosom , , closing their eyes and shutting their mouths , , carrying them on their shoulders and laying them οut ; ; they would cling to them , , embrace them , , bathe and adorn them with their burial clothes , , and after a a little receive the same services themselves , , for those that were left behind were ever following those that went before . . But the conduct of the heathen was the exact opposite . . Εven those who were in the first stages of the disease they they thrust away , , and fled from their dearest . . They would even cast them in the roads half - - dead , , and treat the unburied corpses as as vile refuse , , in their attempts to avoid the spreading and contagion of the death - - μένοι μένω , , ἢν ἐάν οὐκ οὐ ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί πολλὰ πολύς μηχανωμένοις ἐκκλῖναι ἐκκλίνω ῥᾴδιον . . ” ” Μετὰ δὲ δέ καὶ καί ταύτην οὗτος τὴν ὁ ἐπιοτολήν , , εἰρηνευσάντων τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις , , τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος ἀδελφοῖς ἑορταστικὴν αὖθις αὖθις ἐπιατέλλει γραφήν γραφή , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ πάλιν πάλιν ἄλλας διατυποῦται · · φέρεται φέρω δέ δέ τις τις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί περὶ περί ααββάτου καὶ καί ἄλλη ἄλλος περὶ περί γυμνααίου . . Ἐρμάμμωνι δὲ δέ πάλιν πάλιν καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός δι’ διά ἐπιατολἠς ὁμιλῶν ὁμιλέω πολλά πολύς τε τε ἄλλα περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Δεκίου καὶ καί τῶν ὁ μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός διεξελθὼν διεξέρχομαι κακοτροπίας κακοτροπία , , τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ Γαλλιῆνον εἰρήνης εἰρήνη ἐπιμιμνήσκεται · · XXΙΙI . . οὐδὲν δὲ δέ οἷον οἷος τὸ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς ἐχόντων ἔχω ἀκοῦσαι ἀκούω · · “ Ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος μὲν μέν οὗν ἐν εἰς τῶν ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ βασιλέων βασιλεύς τὸν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν προέμενος , , τῷ τῷ δὲ δέ ἐπιθέμενος , , παγγενεῖ ταχέως ταχύς ταχέως καὶ καί πρόρριζος πρόρριζος , , ἐξηφανίσθη , , ἀνεδείχθη ἀναδείκνυμι δὲ δέ καὶ καί αυνανωμολογήθη παρὰ παρά πάντων πᾶς ὁ ὁ Γαλλῆνος , , παλαιὸς παλαιός ἅμα ἅμα βααιλεὺς καὶ καί νέος νέος , , πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ὢν εἰμί καὶ καί μετ’ μετά ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος παρών πάρειμι . . κατὰ κατά γὰρ γάρ τὸ ὁ ῥηθὲν λέγω πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ προφήτην προφήτης Ἡσαΐαν τὰ ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ἰδοὺ ἥκααιν , , καὶ καί καινὰ καινός ἃ ὅς ὅς2 νῦν νῦν ἀνατελεῖ . . ᾿ ᾿ ὥσπερ ὥσπερ γὰρ γάρ νέφος νέφος τὰς ὁ ἡλιακὰς ἡλιακός ἀκτῖνας ἀκτίς ὑποδραμὸν καὶ καί πρὸς πρός ὀλίγον ὀλίγος ἐπηλυγάσαν ἐσκίασεν αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί ἀντ᾿ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προεφάνη , , εἶτα παρελθόντος παρέρχομαι ἢ τίη διατακέντος τοῦ ὁ νέφους νέφος , , ἐξεφάνη ἐκφαίνω πάλιν πάλιν ἐπανατείλας ὁ ὁ προανατείλας ἥλιος ἥλιος , , οὕτω οὕτως προατὰς καὶ καί προσπελάσας προσπελάζω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ὁ ὁ Μακριανὸς τῆς ὁ ἐφεατώσης Γαλλιήνου βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία , , ὃ μὲν μέν οὐκ οὐ ἔατιν , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί μηδὲ μηδέ ἢν , , ὃ δὲ δέ ἔστιν εἰμί ὁμοίως ὅμοιος ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἦν εἰμί , , καὶ καί οἷον οἷος ἀποθεμένη τὸ ὁ γῆρας γῆρας ἡ ὁ βασιλεία βασίλειος καἰ plague ; ; a a thing which , , for all all their devices , , it was not easy for them to to escape . . ” ” Αnd also after after this this letter , , when peace reigned in the city , , he once more sent a festal letter to the brethren in Egypt , , and following this he again indited οthers . . Αnd there is extant , , also , , a a certain letter of his on on the Sabbath , , and another on on Exercise . . Communicating by a letter again with Ηermammon and the brethren in in Εgypt , , he recounts in full many other things about the wickedness of Deeius and and his his successors , , and and mentions the peace under Gallienus . . XXIII . . But there is nothing like hearing the nature of these happenings also . . “ “ He1 then , , after inciting one of of his emperors and attacking attacking the other , , of a sudden sudden disappeared altogether , , root and branch with all all his his family , , and Gallienus was proclaimed and acknowledged acknowledged by by all , , being at once an an old and a a new emperor , , for for he he was before and came after them ; ; for in accordance with that which was spoken to the prophet Isaiah : : ῾ ῾ Behold , , the former things are come to pass , , and new things things which shall now spring forth . . ’ 2 For as a cloud speeds underneath the rays of the sun , , and for a a short time screens and and darkens it , , and appears instead of it , , but when the cloud passes by or is melted away , , the sun that shone before again shines forth and once more appears ; ; so Macrianus , , after coming forward and getting for himself access to the imperial power that belonged to Gallienus , , is no more , , since indeed he he never was , , while Gallienus is like as he was before ; ; and the monarchy has , , as it attempted to dethrone Gallienus ( ( 10 . . 8 ) ) . . Ηe and his son son were subsequently defeated in battle and τὴν ὁ προοῦσαν ἀνακαθηραμένη κακίαν κακία , , ἀκμαιότερον νῦν νῦν ἐπανθεῖ ἐπανθέω καὶ καί πορρώτερον ὁρᾶται ὁράω καὶ καί ἀκούεται ἀκούω καὶ καί διαφοιτᾷ πανταχοῦ πανταχοῦ . . ” ” Eἶθ᾿ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς καὶ καί τὸν ὁ χρόνον χρόνος , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ταῦτ᾿ ἔγραφεν γράφω , , διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος σημαίνει σημαίνω · · “ “ καί καί μοι πάλιν πάλιν τὰς ὁ ἡμέρας ἡμέρα τῶν ὁ βασιλικῶν βασιλικός ἐτῶν ἔτος ἔπειαι σκοπεῖν σκοπέω . . ὁρῶ ὁράω γάρ γάρ , , ὡς ὡς ὀνομασθέντες ὀνομάζω μὲν μέν οἱ ὁ ἀσεβέοτατοι μετ’ μετά οὐ οὐ πολὺ πολύς γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι ἀνώνυμοι ἀνώνυμος , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ ὁσιώτερος καὶ καί φιλοθεώτερος ὑπερβὰς ὑπερβαίνω τὴν ὁ ἑπταετηρίδα , , νῦν νῦν ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτός ἔνατον διανύει , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ἡμεῖς ἑορτάαωμεν . . ” ” XXIV . . Ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἅπασιν ἅπας απουδάξεται αὐτῶ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ Περὶ περί ἐπαγγελιῶν ἐπαγγελία δύο γε αυγγράμματα , , ἡ ὁ δ᾿ ὑπόθεαις αὐτῷ αὐτός Νέπως Νέπως ἦν εἰμί , , ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος , , Ἰουδαϊκώτερον τὰς ὁ ἐπηγγελμένας ἐπαγγέλλω τοῖς ὁ ἁγίοις ἅγιος ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ θείαις θεία γραφαῖς γραφή ἐπαγγελίας ἐπαγγελία ἄπο ἀπό . . δοθήσεαθαι διδάσκων διδάσκω καί καί τινα τις χιλιάδα χιλιάς ἐτῶν ἔτος τρυφῆς τρυφή σωματικῆς σωματικός ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ξηρᾶς ξηρά ταύτης οὗτος ἔσεσθαι εἰμί ὑποτιθέμενος . . δόξας δοκέω γοῦν γοῦν οὗτος οὗτος ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Ἀποκαλύφεως Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης τὴν ὁ ἰδίαν ἴδιος κρατύνειν κρατύνω ὑπόληψιν ὑπόληψις , , Ἔλεγχον ἀλληγοριατῶν λόγον λόγος τινὰ περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος συντάξας συντάσσω ἐπέγραψεν ἐπιγράφω · · πρὸς πρός ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ Περὶ περί ἐπαγγελιῶν ἐπαγγελία ἐνίσταται ἐνίστημι , , διὰ διά μὲν μέν τοῦ ὁ προτέρου πρότερος τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γνώμην γνώμη ἣν ὅς ὅς2 εἶχεν ἔχω περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ δόγματος δόγμα , , πάρατιθέμενος , , διὰ διά δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ δευτέρου περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἀποκαλύφεως Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης διαλαμβάνων διαλαμβάνω · · ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα τοῦ ὁ Νέπωτος κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή μνημονεύσας μνημονεύω , , ταῦτα οὗτος περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γράφει γράφω · · “ ἐπεὶ ἐπεί δὲ δέ σύνταγμά σύνταγμα τι τι προκομίζουσιν were , , put aside its old age and cleansed itselffrom its former wickedness , , and now blossoms forth in in fuller bloom , , is seen and and heard more widely and spreads abroad everywhere . . ” ” Then , , following on this , , he indicates also also the the time at which he he wrote this , , in these words : : “ “ Αnd it occurs to to me me once more to observe the the days of the imperial years . . For I I perceive that those those wicked persons , , though they were named named with with honour , , after a short time have become nameless ; ; while he , , who is holier and filled with more love to to God , , has Ρassed the period of of seven years , , and is now now completing a a ninth ninth year , , 1 1 in which let let us keep the the feast . . ” ” XXIV . . Besides all these , , the two treatises On Promises were also composed by by him . . The occasion was supplied him by the teaching teaching of of Νepos , , a a bishop of those those in in Εgypt , , that the promises whieh had been made to the saints in the divine scriptures should be interpreted after a a more more Jewish fashion , , and his assdumption that there will be a kind of millennium on this earth devoted to bodily indulgenee . . Thinking for example , , to establish his own peculiar opinion from the Apocalypse of of John , , he composed a a certain book on on the subject and and entitled entitled it Refutation of of the the Allegorists . . 2 Dionysius attaeked him in the books On Promises , , in the first of of which he sets out the the view that he he himself himself held with regard to to the doctrine , , and in the the seeond treats of the Apocalypse of of John . . There , , at the beginning , , he mentions Νepos , , writing as follows about him : : “ “ But since they bring forward in his ninth year he was , , to use Dionysius ' ' s s metaphor , , “ “ under a a cloud . . ” Νέπωτος , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 λίαν λίαν ἐπερείδονται ὡς ὡς ἀναντιρρήτως ἀναντίρρητος ἀποδεικνύντι ἀποδείκνυμι τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ χριατοῦ βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ ἔσεσθαι εἰμί , , ἐν ἐν ἄλλοις ἄλλος μὲν μέν πολλοῖς πολύς ἀποδέχομαι ἀποδέχομαι καὶ καί ἀγαπῶ ἀγαπάω Νέπωτα τῆς ὁ τε τε πίστεως πίστις καὶ καί τῆς ὁ φιλοπονίας φιλοπονία καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ γραφαῖς γραφή διατριβῆς διατριβή καὶ καί τῆς ὁ πολλῆς πολύς ψαλμῳδίας , , ᾖ εἰμί μέχρι μέχρι νῦν νῦν πολλοὶ πολύς τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός εὐθυμοῦνται , , καὶ καί πάνυ πάνυ δι’ διά αἰδοῦς αἰδώς ἄγω τὸν ὁ ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος , , ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ᾖ εἰμί προανεπαύσατο · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά φίλη φίλος γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί προτιμοτάτη πάντων πᾶς ἡ ὁ ἀλήθεια ἀλήθεια , , ἐπαινεῖν ἐπαινέω τε τε χρὴ χρή καὶ καί αυναινεῖν ἀφθόνως ἄφθονος , , εἴ εἰ τι τι ὀρθῶς ὀρθός λέγοιτο λέγω , , ἐξετάζειν ἐξετάζω δὲ δέ καὶ καί διευθύνειν , , εἴ εἰ τι τι μὴ μή φαίνοιτο φαίνω ὑγιῶς ὑγιής ἀναγεγραμμένον ἀναγράφω . . καὶ καί πρὸς πρός μὲν μέν παρόντα πάρειμι καὶ καί φιλῶ φιλέω λόγῳ λόγος δογματίζοντα αὐτάρκης αὐτάρκης ἦν εἰμί ἂν ἄν ἡ ὁ ἄγραφος ἄγραφος ὁμιλία ὁμιλία , , δι’ διά ἐρωτήσεως ἐρώτησις καὶ καί ἀποκρίσεως ἀπόκρισις πείθουσα πείθω καὶ καί συμβιβάζουσα τοὺς ὁ ἀντιδιατιθεμένους ἀντιδιατίθημι · · γραφῆς γραφή δὲ δέ ἐκκειμένης , , ὡς ὡς δοκεῖ δοκέω τισιν , , πιθανωτάτης καί καί τινων διδασκάλων διδάσκαλος τὸν ὁ μὲν μέν νόμον νόμος νομός καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ προφήτας προφήτης τὸ ὁ μηδὲν ἡγουμένων καὶ καί τὸ ὁ τοῖς ὁ εὐαγγελίοις ἕπεαθαι παρέντων πείρω καὶ καί τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἐπιστολὰς ἐπιστολή ἐκφαυΛισάντων , , τὴν ὁ δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ συγγράμματος σύγγραμμα τούτου οὗτος διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία ὡς ὡς μέγα μέγας δή δή τι τις καὶ καί κεκρυμμένον κρύπτω μυατήριον κατεπαγγελλομένων καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἁπλουστέρους ἁπλόος ἀδελφοὺς ἀδελφός ἡμῶν ἐγώ οὐδὲν οὐδείς ἐώντων ἐάω ὑψηλὸν ὑψηλός καὶ καί μεγαλεῖον φρονεῖν φρονέω οὔτε οὔτε περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἐνδόξου ἔνδοξος καὶ καί ἀληθῶς ἀληθής ἐνθέου ἔνθεος τοῦ ὁ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια οὔτε οὔτε τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος ἐκ ἐκ νεκρῶν νεκρός ἀναστασεως καὶ καί τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπισυναγωηῆς καὶ καί ὁμοιώσεως ὁμοίωσις , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μικρὰ μικρός καὶ καί θνητὰ θνητός καὶ καί οἷα οἷος τὰ ὁ νῦν νῦν , , ἐλπίζειν ἐλπίζω ἀναπειθόντων ἀναπείθω ἐν ἐν τῆ βασιλείᾳ βασίλεια βασιλεία τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον καὶ καί ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ὡς ὡς πρὸς πρός παρόντα πάρειμι τὸν ὁ ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός ἡμῶν ἐγώ διαλεχθῆναι διαλέγομαι διαλέγω Νέπωτα . . ’ ’ ’ τούτοις οὗτος μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ “ ἐν ἐν μὲν μέν a a certain composition of of Νepοs , , on on which they rely greatly as proving indisputably that the kingdom Christ will be on earth , , let me say that in many other other respects I I approve and love Νepos , , for his faith and devotion to work , , his diligent study study of the Scriptures and and his his abundant psalmody , , by which many of the brethren have till this day been cheered ; ; and I am full οf οf respeetful regard for for the man , , all the more for that he has gone to his rest already . . But truth is dear and to be honoured above all things , , 1 1 and one must give ungrudging praise and assent to whatever is stated rightly , , but examine and correct whatever appears to be unsoundly written . . Αnd if he were present and putting forward his opinions merely in in words , , conversation , , without writing , , would be sufficient , , persuading and instructing by question and answer ‘ ‘ them that oppose themselves . . ’ ’ But when a a book is published , , which some think think most convicing , , and when certain teachers , , who consider the law and the prophets of no value and and disregard disregard the following of of the the Gospels and depreciate the epistles of the apostles , , yet make promises concerning the teaching οf this treatise as if it were some great and hidden mystery , , and do not suffer the simpler of our brethren to have high and and noble thoughts , , either about the the glorious and truly divine appearing οf οur Lord , , or οf our our resurrection from the dead and our gathering together and being made like unto Ηim , , but but persuade them to hope for what is petty and mortal and like the present in the kingdom of God — — then we also are compelled to argue with Nepos our brother as if he were present . . ” ” Αfter other remarks he adds as follows : : ‘ ‘ Νοw οὖν οὖν τῷ ὁ Αρσενοΐτῃ γενόμενος γίγνομαι , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα , , ὡς ὡς οἶδας , , πρὸ πρό πολλοῦ πολύς τοῦτο οὗτος ἐπεπόλαζεν ἐπιπολάζω τὸ ὁ δόγμα δόγμα , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί σχίσματα σχίσμα καὶ καί ἀποστασίας ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησιάζω γεγονέναι γίγνομαι , , συγκαλέσας συγκαλέω τοὺς ὁ πρεσβυτέρους πρέσβυς καὶ καί διδασκάλους διδάσκαλος ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ κώμαις κώμη ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός , , παρόντων πάρειμι καὶ καί τῶν ὁ βουλομένων ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός , , δημοσίᾳ δημόσιος δημοσίᾳ τὴν ὁ ἐξέτασιν ἐξέτασις ποιήσασθαι ποιέω τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος προετρεψάμην , , καὶ καί τοῦτό μοι προσαγαγόντων τὸ ὁ βιβλίον βιβλίον ὥς ὡς τι τι ὅπλον ὅπλον καὶ καί τεῖχος τεῖχος ἄμαχον ἄμαχος , , συγκαθεσθεὶς αὐτοῖς αὐτός τριῶν ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἡμερῶν ἐξ ἐκ ἕω μέχρις μέχρι ἑσπέρας ἑσπέρα , , διευθύνειν ἐπειράθην πειράω τὰ ὁ γεγραμμένα γράφω · · ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα καὶ καί τὸ ὁ εὐσταθὲς εὐσταθής καὶ καί τὸ ὁ φιλάληθες καὶ καί τὸ ὁ εὐπαρακολούθητον εὐπαρακολούθητος καὶ καί συνετὸν συνετός ὑπερηγάσθην τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός , , ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν τάξει τάξις καὶ καί μετ’ μετά ἐπιεικείας τὰς ὁ ἐρωτήσεις ἐρώτησις καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐπαπορήσεις καὶ καί τὰς ὁ συγκαταθέσεις συγκατάθεσις ἐποιούμεθα , , τὸ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐκ ἐκ παντὸς πᾶς τρόπου τρόπος τροπός καὶ καί φιλονείκως φιλόνικος φιλόνεικος τῶν ὁ ἅπαξ ἅπαξ δοξάντων δοκέω περιέχεαθαι , , εἰ εἰ καὶ καί μὴ μή φαίνοιτο φαίνω ὀρθῶς ὀρθός ἔχοντα ἔχω , , παραιτηαάμενοι , , μήτε μήτε δὲ δέ τὰς ὁ ἀντιλογίας ἀντιλογία ὑποστελλόμενοι , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐς εἰς ὅσον ὅσος οἷόν τε τε , , τῶν ὁ ὅς προκειμένων καὶ καί κρατύνειν κρατύνω αὐτὰ αὐτός πειρώμενοι πειράω , , μήτε μήτε , , εἰ εἰ λόγος λόγος αἱροῖ , , μεταπείθεσθαι καὶ καί ἀνυποκρίτως αἰδούμενοι , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά εὐσυνειδήτως καὶ καί ἀνυποκρίτως καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ καρδίαις πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεὸν ἡπλωμέναις τὰ ὁ ταῖς ὁ ἀποδείξεσι ἀπόδειξις καὶ καί διδασκαλίαις διδασκαλία τῶν ὁ ἁγίων ἅγιος γραφῶν γράφος συνιστανόμενα καταδεχόμενοι . . καὶ καί τέλος τέλος ὅ ὁ τε τε τῆς ὁ διδαχῆς διδαχή ταύτης οὗτος ἀρχηγὸς ἀρχηγός καὶ καί εἰσηγητής εἰσηγητής , , ὁ ὁ καλούμενος καλέω κορακίων , , ἐν ἐν ἐπηκόῳ πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ παρόντων πάρειμι ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός ὡμολόγησεν ὁμολογέω καἰ διεμαρτύρατο διαμαρτύρομαι ἡμῖν μηκέτι μηκέτι τούτῳ οὗτος προσέξειν προσέχω μηδὲ μηδέ διαλέξεσθαι περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος μηδὲ μηδέ μεμνῆσθαι μιμνήσκω μηδὲ μηδέ διδάξειν διδάσκω , , ὡς ὡς ὡς ἱκανῶς ἱκανός ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἀντιλεχθέντων ἠρημένος · · τῶν ὁ τε τε ἄλλων ἄλλος ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἔχαιρον χαίρω when I I came to the nome nome of of Arsinoë , , where , , as owest , , this doctrine had long been prevalent , , so hat schisms and and defections of whole churches churches had place , , I I called together the presbyters and cachers οf the brethren in the villages ( ( there were resent also such οf the brethren as as wished ) ) , , and I I urged them to hold the examinartion of the question publicly . . Αnd when they brought me this book as some invincible weapon and rampart , , I I sat with them and and for three successive days from morn till night ttempted to correct what had been written . . On at occasion I I conceived the greatest admiration for e e brethren , , their firmness , , love of truth , , facility in llowing llowing an an argument , , and intelligence , , as we prounded in order and with forbearance the questions , , the difficulties raised and the points of agreement ; ; οn the one hand refusing refusing to to cling obstinately and at all costs ( ( even though they were manifestly wrong ) ) to opinions once held ; ; and on the other hand not shirking the counter - - arguments , , but but as far as possible attempting to grapple with the question in nd and master them . . Νor , , if convinced by reason , , ere we ashamed to change our opinions and give ur assent ; ; but conscientiously and unfeignedly and ith hearts laid open to God we accepted whatever as established by the proofs and teachings of the οly Scriptures . . Αnd in the end the leader and troducer of this teaching , , Coracion , , as he was lled , , in the hearing of of all the brethren present , , assented , , and and testified to us that he he would would no longer ere ere to to it , , nor discourse upon it , , nor mention nor nor ach it , , since he had been sufficiently convinced by e e contrary arguments . . Αnd as to the rest of the ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆ κοινολογίᾳ καὶ καί τῆ τῆ πρὸς πρός πάντας πᾶς συγκαταβάσει καὶ καί συνδιαθέσει . . ” ” XXV . . Εἶθ’ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ὑποβάς ὑποβαίνω , , περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Ἀποκκαλύψεως Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ταῦτά οὗτος φησιν φημί · · “ τινὲς μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τῶν ὁ πρὸ πρό ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἠθέτησαν ἀθετέω καὶ καί ἀνεσκεύασαν ἀνασκευάζω πάντη πᾶς πάντῃ τὸ ὁ βιβλίον , , καθ’ κατά ἕκαστον ἕκαστος κεφάλαιον κεφάλαιος διευθύνοντες ἄγνωστόν τε τε καὶ καί ἀσυλλόγιστον ἀσυλλόγιστος ἀποφαίνοντες ἀποφαίνω ψεύδεσθαί ψεύδω τε τε τὴν ὁ ἐπιγραφήν ἐπιγραφή . . Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης γὰρ γάρ οὐκ οὐ εἶναι εἰμί λέγουσιν λέγω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἀποκάλυφιν εἶναι εἰμί τὴν ὁ σφόδρα σφόδρα καὶ καί παχεῖ κεκαλυμμένην τῷ τῷ τῆς ὁ ἀγνοίας ἄγνοια παραπετάσματι παραπέτασμα , , καὶ καί οὐχ οὐ ὅπως ὅπως τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος τινά τις , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ τῶν ὁ ἁγίων ἅγιος ἢ ἤ τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία τούτου οὗτος γεγονέναι γίγνομαι ποιητὴν ποιητής τοῦ ὁ γράμματος γράμμα , , Κήρινθον δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἀπ’ ἀπό ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος κληθεῖσαν καλέω Κηρινθιανὴν συστησάμενον αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις , , ἀξιόπιστον ἀξιόπιστος ἐπιφημίσαι ἐπιφημίζω θελήσαντα ἐθέλω τῷ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ πλάσματι πλάσμα ὄνομα ὄνομα . . τοῦτο οὗτος γὰρ γάρ εἶναι εἰμί τῆς ὁ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὸ ὁ δόγμα δόγμα , , ἐπίγειον ἐπίγειος ἔσεσθαι εἰμί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός βασιλείαν βασιλεία βασίλεια , , καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός ὠρέγετο ὀρέγω , , φιλοσώματος φιλοσώματος ὢν εἰμί καὶ καί πάνυ πάνυ σαρκικός σαρκικός , , ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ὀνειροπολεῖν ὀνειροπολέω ἔσεσθαι εἰμί , , γαστρὸς καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό γαστέρα γαστήρ πλησμοναῖς , , τοῦτ ' ' ἐστὶ εἰμί αἰτίοις αἴτιος καὶ καί ποτοῖς καὶ καί γάμοις γάμος καὶ καί δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εὐφημότερον εὔφημος ταῦτα οὗτος ᾠήθη ποριεῖσθαι , , ἑορταῖς καὶ καί θυσίαις θυσία καὶ καί ἱερείων ἱερεῖον σφαγαῖς σφαγή . . ἐγὼ δὲ δέ ἀθετῆσαι ἀθετέω μὲν μέν οὐκ οὐ ἂν ἄν τολμήσαι τολμάω τὸ ὁ βιβλίον βιβλίον , , πολλῶν πολύς αὐτὸ αὐτός διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή ἐχόντων ἔχω ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός , , μείζονα μέγας δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐμαυτοῦ φρονήσεως φρόνησις τὴν ὁ ὑπόληφιν τὴν ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λαμβάνων λαμβάνω , , κεκρυμμένην κρύπτω εἶναί εἰμί τινα τις καὶ καί θαυμασιωτέραν τὴν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἕκαστον ἕκαστος ἐκδοχὴν ἐκδοχή ὑπολαμβάνω ὑπολαμβάνω . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ εἰ εἰ μὴ μή συνίημι συνίημι , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὑπονοῶ ὑπονοέω γε γε νοῦν νόος τινα τις βαθύτερον βαθύς ἐγκεῖσθαι ἔγκειμαι τοῖς ὁ brethren , , some rejoiced at the the joint joint conrerence , , and e e mutual deference and and unanimity which all isplayed . . . . . . . . ’ ’ ’ XXV . . Then , , in in due course , , lower down he he speaks thus , , with reference to to the Apocalypse of John : : “ “ Some indeed of those before our time rejected altogether impugned the book , , examining it chapter by chapter and declaring it to be unintelligible and by chapter and declaring it to be unintelligible and illogical , , and its title false . . For they say that it is not not John John ' ' s s , , no , , nor yet an apocalypse ( ( unveiling ) ) , , since it is veiled by its heavy , , thick curtain of of unintelligibility ; ; and that the author of this book was not only not one of the apostles , , nor even one one of of ints or those belonging to to the chureh , , but Cerinthus , , e e same who created the seet called “ “ Cerinthian’ ’ ’ after him , , since he desired to affix to his own forgery a a name worthy of credit . . For that this was the doctrine which he taught , , that the kingdom of of christ would be be οn earth ; ; and he dreamed that it would consist in those things which formed the object of his own desires ( ( for he was was a a lover of the body and and altogether camal ) ) , , in the full satisfaction of the belly and and lower lusts , , that is , , in feasts and carousals and marriages , , and ( ( as as a means , , he he thought , , οf procuring d d lowerd not lower lusts , , that is , , in feasts and under a a better name ) ) in festivals and and sacrinces and slayings of of victims . . 1 But for my part I should not dare to reject the book , , since many my brethren hold it in estimatin ; ; but , , reckoning that my perception οt οt dare to reject reject the book , , since since many brethren hold is inadequate to to form an opinion opinion concerning concerning it , , I I hold what the the interpretation interpretation of each several passage is in some way hidden and more wonderful . . 2 For even although I do not understand it , , yet I suspect that some deeper meaning underlies the words . . For I I ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα , , οὐκ οὐ ἰδίῳ ἴδιος ταῦτα οὗτος μετρῶν μετρέω καὶ καί κρίνων κρίνω λογισμῷ λογισμός , , πίστει δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ πλέον πολύς πλείων νέμων νέμω ὑψηλότερα ἢ ἤ ὐπ’ ἐμοῦ καταληφθῆναι καταλαμβάνω νενόμικα , , καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ ἀποδοκιμάζω ἀποδοκιμάζω ταῦτα οὗτος ἃ ὅς ὅς2 μὴ μή συνεώρακα , , θαυμάξω δὲ δέ μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή καὶ καί εἶδον ὁράω εἶδον . . Ἑπὶ τούτοις οὗτος τὴν ὁ ὅλην ὅλος ὅλοξ τῆς ὁ Ἀποκαλύψεως βασανίσας βασανίζω γραφὴν γραφή ἀδύνατόν τε τε αὐτὴν αὐτός κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πρόχειρον ἀποδείξας ἀποδείκνυμι νοεῖσθαι νοέω διάνοιαν διάνοια , , ἐπιφέρει ἐπιφέρω λέγων λέγω · · “ συντελέσας συντελέω δὴ δή πᾶσαν πᾶς ὡς ὡς εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον τὴν ὁ προφητείαν προφητεία , , μακαρίζει μακαρίζω ὁ ὁ προφήτης προφήτης τούς ὁ τε τε προφητείαν προφητεία , , αὐτὴν αὐτός καὶ καί δὴ δή καὶ καί ἑαυτόν ἑαυτοῦ . . ‘ μακάριος μακάριος ’ ’ φησιν φημί ‘ ‘ ὁ ὁ τηρῶν τηρέω τοὺς ὁ λόγους λόγος τῆς ὁ προφητείας προφητεία τοῦ ὁ βιβλίου τούτου οὗτος κἀγὼ Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης ὁ ὁ βλέπων βλέπω καὶ καί ἀκούων ἀκούω ταῦτα οὗτος . . ’ καλεῖσθαι καλέω μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν αὐτὸν αὐτός Ἰωάννην καὶ καί εἶναι εἰμί τὴν ὁ γραφὴν γραφή Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης ταύτην οὗτος οὐκ οὐ ἀντερῶ ἀντιλέγω ἀντερῶ , , ἁγίου μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ εἶναί εἰμί τινος καὶ καί θεοπνεύστου συναινῶ · · οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ῥᾳδίως ῥᾴδιος ἂν ἄν συνθείμην τοῦτον οὗτος εἶναι εἰμί τὸν ὁ ἀπόστολον , , τὸν ὁ υἱὸν υἱός Ζεβεδαίου Ζεβεδαῖος , , τὸν ὁ ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος , , οὗ οὗ τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον τὸ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ιωάννην ἐπιγεγραμμένον ἐπιγράφω καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή ἡ ὁ καθολική . . γὰρ γάρ ἔκ ἐκ τε τε τοῦ ὁ ἤθους ἦθος ἑκατέρων ἑκάτερος καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ λόγων λόγος εἴδους εἶδος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ βιβλίου διεξαγωγῆς διεξαγωγή λεγομένης λέγω , , μὴ μή τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός εἶναι εἰμί . . ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ εὐαγγελιστὴς οὐδαμοῦ οὐδαμοῦ τὸ ὁ ὄνομα ὄνομα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παρεγγράφει οὐδὲ οὐδέ κηρύσσει κηρύσσω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ οὔτε οὔτε διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελίου διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή . . ’ ’ ’ Εἶθ ' ' ὑποβάς ὑποβαίνω , , πάλιν πάλιν ταῦτα οὗτος λέγει λέγω · · “ Ἰωάννης δὲ δέ οὐδαμοῦ οὐδαμοῦ , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ ὡς ὡς ὡς περὶ περί ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ οὐδὲ οὐδέ ὡς ὡς περὶ περί ἑτέρου ἕτερος · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ Ἀποκάλυψιν γραφὰς γραφή εὐθύς εὐθύς τε τε ἐν ἐν ἀρχῇ ἀρχή ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ προτάσσει ἴ’ ἴ’ Ἀποκάλυψις Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς Χριστοῦ Χριστός , , ἢν ἐάν ἔδωκεν δίδωμι αὐτῷ αὐτός δεῖξαι δείκνυμι τοῖς ὁ δούλοις δοῦλος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐν τάχει τάχος , , καὶ καί ἐσήμανεν ἀποστείλας ἀποστέλλω διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ do not measure and judge these things by my own reasoning , , but , , assigning to faith the greater value , , I I have come to the conclusion that they are too too high for my my comprehension , , and and I I do not reject what I I have have not understood , , but I I rather wonder that I I did did not indeed see see them . . ” ” Moreover , , after closely examining the whole book οf the Apocalypse and demonstrating that it cannot be understood in in the the literal sense , , he adds as follows : : “ “ After completing the whole , , one might say say , , of of his prophecy , , the prophet ealls ealls those blessed who who observe it , , and and indeed himself also ; ; for he says : : ῾ ῾ Blessed is he that keepeth the words οf the prophecy of this book , , and I I John , , he that saw and heard these things . . ’ ’ That then , , he was certainly named John and that this book is by one John , , I I will not gainsay ; ; for I I fully allow that it is the work of some holy and inspired person . . But I I should not readily agree that he was the the apostle , , the the son Zebedee , , the brother of of James , , whose are the Gospel entitled According to John and the Catholic Epistle . . For I I fonn my judgement from from the the character of each and from the nature of the language and from What is known as the general construction of the book , , that the John therein mentioned ] ] is not the the same same . . For the evangelist nowhere adds his name , , nor yet proclaims himself , , throughout either the Gospel or the Epistle . . ” ” Then lower down he again speaks thus : : “ . . . . . . But John nowhere , , either in the first or the third person . . But he who wrote the Apocalypse at the very beginning beginning puts himself forward : : ῾ ῾ The Revelation of of Jesus Christ , , which he gave him to show unto his his servants quickly , , and he sent and signified it by his angel ἀγγέλου ἄγγελος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῷ τῷ δούλῳ δοῦλος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννῃ , , ὃς ὅς ἐμαρτύρησεν μαρτυρέω τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί τὴν ὁ μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ὅσα ὅσος εἶδεν᾿ . . εἶτα εἶτα καὶ καί ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή γράφει γράφω · · Ἰωάννης ταῖς ὁ ἑπτὰ ἐκκΛησίαις ταῖς ὁ ἐν ἐν τῆ Ἀσίᾳ Ἀσία , , χάρις χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ καί εἰρήνη εἰρήνη . . ’ ὁ ὁ δέ δέ γε γε εὐαγγελιστὴς οὐδὲ οὐδέ τῆς ὁ καθολικῆς καθολικός ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή προέγραφεν ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ὁ ὄνομα ὄνομα , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ἀπερίττως ἀπέριττος ἀπ’ ἀπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὁ μυστηρίου τῆς ὁ θείας θεῖος ἀποκαλύψεως ἀποκάλυψις ἤρξατο ἄρχω ἔρδω · · ἴ’ ὃ ὅς ἦν εἰμί ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀρχῆς ἀρχή , , ὃ ὅς ἀκηκόαμεν ἀκούω , , δ’ ἑωράκαμεν ὁράω τοῖς ὁ ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός ἡμῶν᾿ . . ἐπὶ ἐπί ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ γὰρ γάρ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἀποκαλύψει ἀποκαλύπτω καὶ καί ὁ ὁ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος τὸν ὁ Πέτρον Πέτρος ἐμακάρισεν , , εἰπών λέγω · · μακάριος μακάριος εἰ εἰ Σίμων Σίμων βὰρ Ἴω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι καὶ καί αἷμα αἷμα οὐκ οὐ ἀπεκάλυψέν ἀοῖ , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὁ ὁ πατήρ πατήρ μου ὁ ὁ οὐράνιος οὐράνιος . . ’ ’ ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἐν ἐν τῆ δευτέρᾳ δεύτερος φερομένῃ φέρω Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης καὶ καί τρίτῃ τρίτος , , καίτοι βραχείαις οὔσαις ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιστολή , , ὁ ὁ Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης ὀνομαστὶ ὀνομαστί πρόκειται πρόκειμαι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ἀνωνύμως ἴ’ ὁ ὁ πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς γέγραπται γράφω . . οὗτος οὗτος δὲ δέ γέγραπται γράφω . . οὕτος’ δε γε γε οὐδὲ οὐδέ αὔταρκες ἐνόμισεν νομίζω , , εἰς εἰς ἅπαξ ἅπαξ ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ὀνομάσας διηγεῖσθαι διηγέομαι τὰ ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά πάλιν πάλιν ἀναλαμβάνει ἀναλαμβάνω ἴ’ ἴ’ ἐγὼ Ἰωάννης , , ὁ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφός ὑμῶν καὶ καί συγκοινωνὸς συγκοινωνός ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ θλίψει θλίβω καὶ καί βασιλείᾳ βασίλεια βασιλεία καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ὑπομονῇ ὑπομονή Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς , , ἐγενόμην γίγνομαι ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ νήσῳ νῆσος τῆ τῆ καλουμένῃ καλέω Πάτμῳ διὰ διά τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί τὴν ὁ μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς . . ᾿ ᾿ καὶ καί δὴ δή καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τῷ ὁ τέλει τέλος ταῦτα οὗτος εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον · · ἴ’ μακάριος μακάριος ὁ ὁ τηρῶν τηρέω τοὺς ὁ λόγους λόγος τῆς ὁ προφητείας προφητεία τοῦ ὁ βιβλίου τούτου οὗτος κἀγὼ Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης ὁ ὁ βλέπων βλέπω καὶ καί ἀκούων ἀκούω ταῦτα οὗτος . . ’ ’ “ Ὅτι ὅτι2 μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης ἐστὶν εἰμί ὁ ὁ ταῦτα οὗτος γράφων γράφω , , αὐτῷ αὐτός λέγοντι λέγω πιστευτέον πιστεύω · · ποῖος ποιός ποῖος δὲ δέ οὗτος οὗτος , , ἄδηλον ἄδηλος . . οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ εμεν ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι εἰμί , , ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ εὐαγγελίῳ πολλαχοῦ πολλαχοῦ , , τὸν ὁ ἠγαπημένον ἀγαπάω ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ κυρίου μαθητὴν μαθητής οὐδὲ οὐδέ τὸν ὁ ἀναπεσόντα ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ στῆθος στῆθος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός Ἰακώβου Ἰάκωβος οὐδὲ οὐδέ τὸν ὁ αὐτόπτην αὐτόπτης καὶ καί αὐτήκοον his servant John ; ; who bare wrtness of the word of God and his testimony , , even of all things that he saw . . ’ ’ Then he also writes an epistle : : ‘ ‘ John to seven churches which are in Asia ; ; Grace to you and peace . . ’ ’ But the evagelist did did not write his even even at the beginning of of the the Catholic Epistle , , but without anything superfluous began with the mystery itself of the divine revelation : : ‘ ‘ That which was was from from the beginning , , that which we we have heard , , that which we have seen with our eyes . . ’ ’ It was in in respect respect of this revelation that the Lord called Peter saying : : ‘ Blessed art thou , , Simon Bar - - Jonah : : flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee , , but my heavenly Father . . ’ ’ Nay , , not even in the second οr third extant epistles of John , , although they are are short , , is John set forth by name ; ; but he has written ‘ ‘ the elder , , ’ ’ without giving his name . . But this writer did not even eonsider it sufficient , , harivlng once mentioned mentioned his name , , to nanate what follows , , but he takes up his name again : : ‘ ‘ I I John , , your brother and partaker with you in the tribulation and kingdom and in the patience of of Jesus , , was in the isle that is called Patomos for the the word of ood ood and and the testimony οf οf Jesus . . ’ Moreover at the close he speaks thus : : ‘ ‘ Blessed is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy οf this book , , and I I John , , he that saw and heard these things . . ’ “ “ That the writer of of these words , , therefore , , was was John , , one one must beieve , , since he says it . . But What John , , is not clear . . For he ffid not say that he he was , , as as is is frequently said in the Gospel , , the disciple loved by by the Lord , , nor he whieh leaned back οn Ηis breast , , nor the brother brother οf James , , nor the eye - - witness and τοῦ ὁ κυρίου γενόμενον γίγνομαι . . εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον γὰρ γάρ ἄν ἄν τι τι τούτων οὗτος τῶν ὁ προδεδηλωμένων , , σαφῶς σαφής ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐμφανίσαι ἐμφανίζω βουλόμενος · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τούτων οὗτος μὲν μέν οὐδέν οὐδείς , , ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός δὲ δέ ἡμῶν ἐγώ καὶ καί συγκοινωνὸν εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον καὶ καί μάρτυρα μάρτυς Ἰησοῦ καὶ καί μακάριον μακάριος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆ θέᾳ θέα θεά καὶ καί ἀκοῇ ἀκοή τῶν ὁ ἀποκαλύψεων ἀποκάλυψις . . πολλοὺς πολύς δὲ δέ ὁμωνύμους ὁμώνυμος Ἰωάννῃ Ἰωάννης τῷ ὁ ἀποστόλῳ νομίζω νομίζω γεγονέναι γίγνομαι , , οἳ διὰ διά τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος ἀγάπην ἀγάπη καὶ καί τῷ τῷ θαυμάζειν θαυμάζω καὶ καί ζηλοῦν ζηλόω ἀγαπηθῆναί τε τε ὁμοίως ὅμοιος αὐτῷ αὐτός βούλεσθαι βούλομαι ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἐπωνυμίαν ἐπωνυμία τὴν ὁ ἀυτὴν ησπασαντο , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Παῦλος Παῦλος πολὺς πολύς καὶ καί δὴ δή καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Πέτρος Πέτρος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ πιστῶν παισὶν ὀνομάζεται ὀνομάζω . . ἔστιν εἰμί μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ἕτερος ἕτερος Ἰωάννης Ἰωάννης ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ Πράξεσι τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων , , ὁ ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς ἐπικαλέω Μάρκος Μάρκος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 Βαρνάβας Βαρνάβας καὶ καί Παῦλος Παῦλος ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ συμπαρέλαβον , , περὶ περί οὗ οὗ2 ὅς ὅς2 ἕ καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν λέγει λέγω ἴ’ ἴ’ εἶχον ἔχω δὲ δέ καὶ καί Ἰωάννην ὑπηρέτην . . εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ οὗτος οὗτος ὁ ὁ γραφὰς γραφή ἐστίν εἰμί , , οὐκ οὐ ἂν ἐάν φαίην φημί · · οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ ἀφῖχθαι ἀφικνέομαι σὺν σύν αὐτοῖς αὐτός εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀσίαν Ἀσία γέγραπται γράφω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ἀναχθέντες ἀνάγω ἀνάσσω μέν μέν , , ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ οἱ ὁ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ Παῦλον Παῦλος ἦλθον ἔρχομαι εἰς εἰς Πέργην Πέργη τῆς ὁ Παμφυλίας Παμφυλία , , Ἰωάννης δὲ δέ ἀποχωρήσας ἀποχωρέω ἀπ’ ἀπό αὐτῶν αὐτός ὑπέστρεφεν ὑποστρέφω εἰς εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα’ · · ἄλλον ἄλλος δέ δέ τινα τις ὄψαι τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἀσίᾳ Ἀσία γενομένων γίγνομαι , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί καὶ καί δύο γε φασὶν φημί ἐν ἐν Ἐφέσω γενέσθαι γίγνομαι μνήματα μνῆμα καὶ καί ἑκάτερον Ἰωάννου Ἰωάννης λέγεσθαι λέγω . . “ “ καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ νοημάτων νόημα δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ τῶν ὁ ῥημάτων ῥῆμα καὶ καί τῆς ὁ συντάξεως σύνταξις αὐτῶν αὐτός εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως ἕτερος ἕτερος οὗτος οὗτος παρ’ παρά ἐκεῖνον ἐκεῖνος ὑποληφθήσεται . . συνᾴδουσι μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἀλλήλοις ἀλλήλων τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον καὶ καί ἢ ἤ ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολή , , ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τε τε ἄρχονται ἄρχω · · τὸ ὁ ὅς μέν μέν φησιν φημί ἴ’ ἴ’ ἐν ἐν ἀρχῇ ἀρχή ἢν ἐάν ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος , , ’ ἢ τίη δὲ δέ ἴ’ ἴ’ ὃ ἢν ἐάν ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ’ ’ τὸ ὁ μέν μέν φησιν φημί ‘ ‘ καὶ καί hearer οf the the Lord . . For he would have mentioned some one of these aforesaid epithets , , had he wished to make himself clearly known . . Yet he makes use of none of them , , but speaks of himself as our our brother and partaker with us , , and a witness of Jesus , , and blessed in in seeing and hearing the the revelations . . I I hold that there have been many persons of the same name as John the apostle , , who for the love they bore him , , and beeause they admired and esteemed him and wished to to be loved , , as he was , , of of the Lord , , were glad to take also the same name after him ; ; just as Ρaul , , and for that matter Peter too , , is a common name among boys of believing parents . . So then , , there is also another John in the Αcts of the Αpostles , , whose surname was Mark , , whom Bamabas and Ρaul took with themselves , , concerning whom also the scripture says again : : ‘ ‘ Αnd they had had also also John as their attendant . . ’ ’ But as to to whether whether it it were he was was the writer , , I I should say Νο . . For it is written that he did not arrive in in Αsia Αsia along with them , , but but having set sail , , the the Scripture says , , from Ρaphos Ρaul and his company came to Ρerga in Pamphylia ; ; and John departed from them and retumed to Jerusalem . . ’ ’ But I I think that there was a a certain other [ [ John ] ] among among those that were in Αsia , , sinee it is is said both that there were two tombs at Εphesus , , and and that each of ulc two is is said to be’ be’ s s . . “ “ Αnd from the the conceptions too , , and from the tenns and and their arrangement , , one might naturally assume that this writer was a a different person from the other . . For there is indeed a mutual agreement between the Gospel and the the Εpistle , , and they begin alike . . The one says : : ‘ ‘ In the beginning was was word’ ; ; the other : : ‘ ‘ That which was was from from the begining . . ' ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο γίγνομαι καὶ καί ἐσκήνωσεν σκηνόω ἐν ἐν ἡμῖν ἐγώ καὶ καί ἐθεασάμεθα θεάομαι τὴν ὁ δόξαν δόξα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , δόξαν δόξα ὡς ὡς μονογενοῦς μονογενής παρὰ παρά πατρός πατήρ , , ’ ’ ἢ τίη δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός σμικρῷ μικρός σμικρός παρηλλαγμένα παραλλάσσω δ’ δ’ ἀκηκόαμεν ἀκούω , , ὃ ὅς ἑωράκαμεν ὁράω τοῖς ὁ ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός ἡμῶν , , δ’ δ’ ἐθεασάμεθα θεάομαι καὶ καί αἱ ὁ χεῖρες χείρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐψηλάφησαν ψηλαφάω , , περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος τῆς ὁ ζωῆς ζωή καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ζωὴ ζωή ἐφανερώθη φανερόω . . ’ ταῦτα οὗτος γὰρ γάρ προανακρούεται , , διατεινόμενος διατείνω , , ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἐδήλωσεν δηλόω , , πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ οὐκ οὐ ἐν ἐν φάσκοντας φάσκω φάσκοντας φάσκω ἐληλυθέναι ἔρχομαι τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος · · δι’ διά ἃ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί συνῆψεν συνάπτω ἐπιμελῶς ἐπιμελής ‘ ‘ καὶ καί δ’ δ’ ἑωράκαμεν ὁράω , , μαρτυροῦμεν μαρτυρέω καὶ καί ἀπαγγέλλομεν ἀπαγγέλλω ὑμῖν τὴν ὁ ζωὴν ζωή τὴν ὁ αἰώνιον αἰώνιος , , ἥτις ὅστις ἢν ἐάν πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ καὶ καί ἐφανερώθη φανερόω ἡμὶν · · δ’ ἑωράκαμεν ὁράω καὶ καί ἀκηκόαμεν ἀκούω , , ἀπαγγέλλομεν ἀπαγγέλλω καὶ καί ὑμῖν . . ᾿ ᾿ ἔχεται ἔχω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ προθέσεων πρόθεσις οὐκ οὐ ἀφίσταται ἀφίστημι ἀφεστήξω , , διὰ διά δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός κεφαλαίων κεφάλαιος καὶ καί ὀνομάτων ὄνομα πάντα πᾶς διεξέρχεται διεξέρχομαι · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τινὰ μὲν μέν ἡμεῖς συντόμως σύντομος ὑπομνήσομεν ὑπομιμνήσκω , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ προσεχῶς προσεχής ἐντυγχάνων ἐντυγχάνω εὑρήσει εὑρίσκω ἐν ἐν ἑκατέρῳ ἑκάτερος πολλὴν πολύς τὴν ὁ ζωήν ζωή , , πολὺ πολύς τὸ ὁ φῶς φάος ἀποτροπὴν ἀποτροπή τοῦ ὁ σκότους σκότος , , συνεχῆ συνεχής τὴν ὁ ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια τὴν ὁ χάριν χάρις τὴν ὁ χαρὰν χαρά τὴν ὁ σάρκα σάρξ καὶ καί τὸ ὁ αἷμα αἷμα τοῦ ὁ κυρίου τὴν ὁ κρίσιν κρίσις τὴν ὁ ἄφεσιν ἄφεσις τῶν ὁ ἁμαρτιῶν πρὸς πρός ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἀγάπην ἀγάπη τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἀγάπης ἀγάπη ἐντολήν ἐντολή , , ὡς ὡς πάσας πᾶς δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ φυλάττειν φυλάσσω τὰς ὁ ἐντολάς ἐντολή · · ὁ ὁ ἔλεγχος ἔλεγχος τοῦ ὁ κόσμου κόσμος τοῦ ὁ The one says : : ‘ ‘ Αnd the Word Word became became nesh , , and dwelt among us ( ( and we beheld his glory , , glory as of the only - - begotten from the Father ) ) ’ ’ ; ; the other , , the same words slightly changed : : That which we have heard , , that wffihlch we have seen with our eyes , , that which we we beheld , , and our hands handled , , concerning the Word of life ; ; and the life was manifested . . ’ ’ For these words he employs as a a prelude , , since he is aiming , , as he shows in what follom , , at those who who were were asserting that the Lord had had not come in the flesh . . Therefore he was careful also to add : : ‘ ‘ Αnd that which we we have seen , , we we bear witness , , and declare unto you you the life , , the the eternal life , , which was with with the Father , , and was manifested unto us ; ; that which we have seen and heard , , declare we unto you also . . ’ 1 Ηe is consistent with himself 2 and does depart from what he has proposed , , but proceeds throughout under the same heads and expressions , , certain of whieh we shall mention eoncisely . . But the attentive reader will Rnd frequently in one and the other ‘ ‘ the’ 3 3 ‘ ‘ the light , , ’ ’ 4 ‘ ‘ turning darkness’ ; ; continually ‘ ‘ the truth , , ’ ’ 5 ‘ ‘ the ‘ ‘ the the foy , , ’ ’ 7 ‘ ‘ the the 8 8 and and blood 9 of of the ‘ ‘ the the judgement , , ’ ’ 10 ‘ ‘ the forgiveness of of sins , , ’ ’ 11 ‘ ‘ the the love of God God toward toward us , , ’ ’ 12 the ‘ ‘ commandment’ that we should ‘ ‘ love love one anothee , , ’ ’ 13 that we should ‘ ‘ keep ah the commanmnents’ 14 ; ; the ‘ ‘ conviction’ of the διαβόλου τοῦ ὁ ἀντιχρίστου ἡ ὁ ἐπαγγελία ἐπαγγελία τοῦ ὁ ἁγίου ἅγιος πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἡ ὁ υἱοθεσία υἱοθεσία τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ἡ ὁ διόλου πίστις πίστις ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀπαιτουμένη ὁ ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ υἱός υἱός , , πανταχοῦ πανταχοῦ · · καὶ καί ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ διὰ διά πάντων πᾶς χαρακτηρίζοντας ἕνα καἰ τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός συνορᾶν συνοράω τοῦ ὁ τε τε εὐαγγελίου καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή χρῶτα χρώς πρόκειται πρόκειμαι . . ἀλλοιοτάτη δὲ δέ καὶ καί ξένη ξένη παρὰ παρά ταῦτα οὗτος ἡ ὁ Ἀποκάλυψις , , μήτε μήτε ἐφαπτομένη ἐφάπτω μήτε μήτε γειτνιῶσα γειτνιάω τούτων οὗτος μηδενί μηδείς , , σχεδόν σχεδόν , , ὡς ὡς εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον , , μηδὲ μηδέ συλλαβὴν συλλαβή πρὸς πρός αὐτὰ αὐτός κοινὴν κοινός ἔχουσα ἔχω · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ μνήμην μνήμη τινὰ οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἔννοιαν ἔννοια οὔτε οὔτε ἢ τίη ἐπιστολὴ ἐπιστολή τῆς ὁ ’ ’ Αποκαλύφεως ἔχει ἔχω ἔα γὰρ γάρ τὸ ὁ εὐαγγέλιον εὐαγγέλιον ) ) οὔτε οὔτε τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή ἡ ὁ ’ ’ Αποκάλυφις , , Παύλου Παῦλος διὰ διά τῶν ὁ ἐπιστολῶν ἐπιστολή ὑποφήναντός τι τι καὶ καί περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἀποκαλύψεων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ἃς ὅς οὐκ οὐ ἐνέγραφεν καθ’ κατά αὑτάς ἑαυτοῦ . . “ Ἔτι ἔτι δὲ δέ καὶ καί διὰ διά τῆς ὁ φράσεως φράσις τὴν ὁ διαφορὰν διαφορά ἔστιν εἰμί τεκμήρασθαι τεκμαίρομαι τοῦ ὁ εὐαγγελίου καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή τὴν ὁ Ἀποκάλυψιν . . τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος ἀπταίστωφς κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην φωνήν φωνή , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί λογιώτατα ταῖς ὁ λέξεσιν τοῖς ὁ αυλλογισμοῖς ταῖς ὁ συντάξεσιν σύνταξις τῆς ὁ ἑρμηνείας ἑρμηνεία γέγραπται γράφω , , πολλοῦ πολύς γε γε δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ βάρβαρόν βάρβαρος τινα φθόγγον φθόγγος ἢ τίη σολοικισμὸν ἢ τίη ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ἰδιωτισμὸν ἰδιωτισμός ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός εὑρεθῆναι εὑρίσκω · · ἑκάτερον γὰρ γάρ εἶχεν ἔχω , , ὡς ὡς ἔοικεν ἔοικα , , τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος , , ἀμφοτέρους ἀμφότερος αὐτῷ αὐτός χαρισαμένου τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , τόν ὁ τε τε τῆς ὁ γνώσεως γνῶσις τόν ὁ τε τε τῆς ὁ φράσεως φράσις · · τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ ἀποκαλύψεις ἀποκαλύπτω μὲν μέν ἑωρακέναι ὁράω καὶ καί γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω εἰληφέναι λαμβάνω καὶ καί προφητείαν προφητεία οὐκ οὐ ἀντερῶ ἀντιλέγω ἀντερῶ , , διάλεκτον μέντοι μέντοι καὶ καί γλῶσσαν γλῶσσα οὐκ οὐ ἀκριβῶς ἀκριβής ἀκριβῶς ἑλληνίζουσαν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ βλέπω βλέπω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἰδιώμασίν world , , ’ ’ 1 1 of ‘ ‘ the the devil , , ’ ’ 2 2 of ‘ ‘ the the antichriswt’ promise of the Ηoly spirit 4 4 ; ; the adoption of the sons of God 5 5 ; ; the the ‘ ‘ faith’ 6 6 that is demanded of of us throughout ; ; ‘ ‘ the Father’ and ‘ ‘ the the Son’ 7 7 : : these are to be found everywhere . . In a a word , , it is obrivlous that those who observe their character throughout will see at a glance that the Gospel and and Εpistle have one and the same complexion . . But the Apocalypse is utterly different from , , and and foreign to , , these writings ; ; it has no connexion , , no affinity , , in any way with them ; ; it searcely , , so to speak , , has even a a syllable in common with them . . Νay more , , neither does the Εpistle ( ( not to speak of of the the Gospel ) ) contain contain any mention or thought of of the Apocalypse , , nor the Apocalypse of of the the Εpistle , , whereas Ρaul in his epistles gave us a a little light also on on his revelations , , which he ffidJd not record separately . . “ “ Αnd further , , by means of of the the style one can estimate the difference between the Gospel and Εpistle and the Αpocalypse . . For the former are not only written in in faultless Greek , , but also show the greatest literary skill in their ffiction , , their reasonings , , and the constructions in which they are expressed . . There is a complete absence of any any barbarous word , , or soleeism , , or any vulgarism whatever . . For their author had , , as as it seemS , , both kind of of word , , by the free gift of the Lord , , the word of of knowledge and the the word word of speech . . But I I will not deny that the other writer had seen revelations and received knowledge and prophecy ; ; nevertheless I I observe his style and that his use of the Oreek language is not accurate , , but that he employs employs barbarous barbarous idioms , , in in some places τε τε βαρβαρικοῖς βαρβαρικός χρώμενον χράω2 καί καί που που πού καὶ καί σολοικίζοντα · · ἅπερ ὅς οὐκ οὐ ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖον νῦν νῦν ἐκλέγειν ἐκλέγω · · οὐδὲ οὐδέ γὰρ γάρ ἐπισκώπτων ἐπισκώπτω μή μή τις τις νομίσῃ νομίζω ) ) ταῦτα οὗτος εἶπον λέγω εἶπον , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μόνον τὴν ὁ ἀνομοιότητα ἀνομοιότης διευθύνων τούτων οὗτος τῶν ὁ γραφῶν . . " " XXVI . . Ἐπὶ ἐπί ταύταις οὗτος τοῦ ὁ Διονυσίου Διονύσιος φέρονται φέρω καὶ καί ἄλλαι ἄλλος πλείους ἐπιστολαί ἐπιστολή , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ αἱ ὁ κατὰ κατά Σαβελλίου πρὸς πρός Ἄμμωνα Ἄμμων τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Βερνίκην ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί ἡ ὁ πρὸς πρός Τελεσφόρον Τελεσφόρος καὶ καί ἡ ὁ πρὸς πρός Εὐφράνορα καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν Ἄμμωνα Ἄμμων καὶ καί Εὔπορον · · συντάττει συντάσσω δὲ δέ περὶ περί τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος τέσσαρα συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα , , ἃ τῷ τῷ κατὰ κατά Ῥώμην Ῥώμη ὁμωνύμῳ ὁμώνυμος Διονυσίῳ Διονύσιος προσφωνεῖ προσφωνέω . . καὶ καί πλείους πολύς πλείων δὲ δέ παρὰ παρά ταύτας οὗτος εἰσὶν εἰμί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἐπιστολαὶ ἐπιστολή καὶ καί δὴ δή καὶ καί πολυεπεῖς πολυεπής λόγοι λόγος ἐν ἐν ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή χαρακτῆρι χαρακτήρ γραφέντες , , ὡς ὡς οἱ ἕ περὶ περί φύσεως φύσις , , Τιμοθέῳ τῷ ὁ παιδὶ προσπεφωνημένοι , , καὶ καί ὁ ὁ περὶ περί πειρασμῶν πειρασμός , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός Εὐφράνορι ἀνατέθεικεν . . ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί Βασιλείδῃ τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Πεντάπολιν παροικιῶν ἐπισκότῳ γράφων γράφω , , φησὶν φημί ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἐξήγησιν ἐξήγησις πεποιῆσθαι ποιέω τοῦ ὁ Ἐκκλησιαστοῦ , , διαφόρους διάφορος δ’ ἡμῖν [ [ τε τε ] ] καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τοῦτον οὗτος καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω ἐπιστολάς ἐπιστολή ἐπιστολεύς . . Τοσαῦτα ὁ ὁ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ ἤδη ἤδη μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ τούτων οὗτος ιστορίαν φέρε φέρω , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ τοῖς ὁ μετέπειτα μετέπειτα γνωρίζειν γνωρίζω γενεὰν γενεά ὁποία ὁποῖος τις τις ἦν εἰμί , , παραδῶμεν . . XXVII . . Ξύστον τῆς ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἕνδεκα ἕνδεκα προστάντα προΐστημι διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι τῷ τῷ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ὁμώνυμος ὁμώνυμος Διονύσιος Διονύσιος . . ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ καὶ καί Δημητριανοῦ κατ’ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός μεταλλάξαντος μεταλλάσσω , , τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή Παῦλος Παῦλος ὁ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ Σαμοσάτων παραλαμβάνει παραλαμβάνω . . τούτου οὗτος δὲ δέ ταπεινὰ ταπεινός καὶ καί χαμαιπετῆ χαμαιπετής περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός παρὰ παρά τὴν ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικὴν διδασκαλίαν διδασκαλία φρονήσαντος φρονέω ὡς ὡς κοινοῦ τὴν ὁ φύσιν φύσις ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος committing downright solecisms . . These there is no necessity to single out now . . For I I have not said these things in mockery ( ( let no one think it it ) ) , , but merely to establish the dissimilarity οf these ” ” XXVI . . In addition to these letters οf Dionysius there are extant aho many others , , as for example those against Sabellius to Αmmon bishop of the church at Bernice , , and that to Telesphorus , , and that to Euphranor and Αmmon again and Εupοrus . . Αnd he composed on the same subject aho four οther treatises , , which he addressed to his namesake namesake at at Rome , , Dionvsius . . Αnd we have many letters of his hesides these , , and moreover lengthy books written in in epistolary form , , such as those on Νature , , addressed to Timothy Timothy his boy , , and that on Temptations , , which also he defficated to Euphranor . . In adffition to these , , in writing also also to to Basilides , , bishop of the communities in the the Pentapolis , , he he says that he himself had had written an exposition of the beginning of of Ecclesiastes ; ; and he has left behind for our beneRt various other letters addressed to this person . . so much for Dionysius . . But come now , , after recording these things , , let us hand down for the infonnation of posterity the character οf our own generation . . XXVII . . when Xystus had presided οver the church of the Romans for eleven years , , 1 he was succeeded by Dionysius , , namesake of him of Αlexandria . . Αt this time also when Demetrian had departed this life at Αntioch , , Ρaul of samosata received the the Ρiscopate . . Αs this person espoused low and mean riews as as to to Christ , , contraq to the’ s s teaching , , namely , , that Ηe was was in in His nature γενομένου γίγνομαι , , ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν κατ’ κατά ’ ’ Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια Διονύσιος Διονύσιος παρακληθεὶς παρακαλέω ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ σύνοδον σύνοδος2 σύνοδος ἀφίκοιτο ἀφικνέομαι , , γῆρας γῆρας ὁ ὁ μοῦ καὶ καί ἀσθένειαν ἀσθένεια τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα αἰτιασάμενος , , ἀνατίθεται ἀνατίθημι τὴν ὁ παρουσίαν παρουσία , , δι’ διά ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γνώμην γνώμη , , ἢν ἐάν ἔχοι ἔχω περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ ζητουμένου ζητέω , , παραστήσας παρίστημι , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ λοιποὶ λοιπός τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ποιμένες ποιμήν ἄλλος ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐπὶ ἐπί λυμεῶνα λυμεών τῆς ὁ Χριστοῦ ποίμνης ποίμνη συνῄεσαν σύνειμι2 σύνειμι , , οἱ ὁ πάντες πᾶς ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια σπεύδοντες σπεύδω . . XXVIII . . τούτων οὗτος οἳ ὁ ὅς μάλιστα μάλιστα διέπρεπον , , Φιρμιλιανὸς μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ Καππαδοκῶν Καππαδόκαι Καισαρείας Καισάρεια ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος Γρηγόριος δὲ δέ καὶ καί Ἀθηνόδωρος Ἀθηνόδωρος ἀδελφοὶ τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Πόντον Πόντος παροικιῶν ποιμένες ποιμήν καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος Ἕλενος Ἕλενος τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ταρσῷ παροικίας παροικία καὶ καί Νικομᾶς τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Ἰκονίῳ Ἰκόνιον , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν ἰεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία Ὑμέναιος Ὑμέναιος τῆς ὁ τε τε ὁμόρου ὅμορος ταύτης οὗτος Καισαρείας Καισάρεια Θεότεκνος , , Μάξιμος Μάξιμος ἔτι ἔτι πρὸς πρός τούτοις οὗτος , , τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Βόστραν δὲ δέ καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος ἀδελφῶν διαπρεπῶς διαπρεπής ἡγεῖτο , , μυρίους μυρίος τε τε ἄλλους ἄλλος οὐκ ἂν ἄν ' ' απορήσαι ἀπορήσαι ἀπορέω2 ἀπορέω τις τις ἅμα ἅμα πρεσβυτέροις πρέσβυς καὶ καί αὐτῆς αὐτός ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα αἰτίας αἰτία ἐν ἐν τῆ προειρημένῃ πόλει πόλις συγκροτηθέντας ἀπαριθμούμενος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τούτων οὗτος γε γε οἱ ἕ μάλιστα μάλιστα ἐπιφανεῖς ἐπιφανής οἵδε ὅδε ἦσαν εἰμί . . πάντων πᾶς οὖν οὖν κατὰ κατά καιροὺς καιρός διαφόρως διάφορος καὶ καί πολλάκις πολλάκις ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν συνιόντων , , λόγοι λόγος καὶ καί ζητήσεις ζητέω καθ’ κατά ἑκάστην ἕκαστος ἀνεκινοῦντο σύνοδον σύνοδος2 σύνοδος , , τῶν ὁ μὲν μέν ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ Σαμοσατέα τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἑτεροδοξίας ἐπικρύπτειν ἐπικρύπτω ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί παρακαλύπτεσθαι παρακαλύπτω πειρωμένων πειράω , , τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ ἀπογυμνοῦν καὶ καί εἰς εἰς φανερὸν φανερός ἄγειν ἄγω τὴν ὁ αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις καὶ καί τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς χριστὸν χριστός βλασθημίαν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή ποιουμένων ποιέω . . Ἐν ἐν τούτω οὗτος δὲ δέ Διονύσιος Διονύσιος τελευτᾶ κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ δωδέκατον δωδέκατος τῆς ὁ Γαλλιηνοῦ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία , , προστὰς προΐστημι τῆς ὁ an ordinary man , , Dionysius of Alexandria was inrited to attend the synod , , but , , pleaffing as his excuse both old age and boffily weakness , , he postponed postponed his his coming , , and and furnished by letter the opinion that he held on on the subject in in question . . But the rest of the pastors of of the the churches , , from from various quarters , , all hasted to to Αntioch , , and and assembled as against a a spoiler of the the nock οf christ . . XXVIII . . Αmong those who were the mort distinguished distinguished were Firmilian , , bishop of Caesarea Cappadocia ; ; the brothers Gregory and Athenodore , , pastors of the communities in Pontus ; ; and in addition to these , , Helenus , , [ [ bishop ] ] of of community at Tarsus , , and and Nicomas , , of of the community at Iconium nor must we we omit Hymenaeus , , of the church at Jemsalem , , and neotecnus , , of this neighbouring church of Caesarea ; ; and moreover there was aho , , who was ruling with distinction the brethren at Bostra ; ; and one would not be at a loss to reckon up up countless others , , together with presbyters presbyters and deacons , , who were gathered together in the abovementioned city for the same cause . . But these were the most famous among them . . when all , , then , , were coming together frequently οn different oecasions , , argmnents and questions were mooted at each meeting , , the samosatene and and his his party attempting to keep still concealed and to cloak what was heterodox , , while the οthers were eamestly engaged in laying bare and bringing into the open his heresy and blasphemy against Christ . . Αt that time Dionysius died in the tweKth year οf the reign οf Gallienus , , 1 haring presided in in the the epis - - κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἑπτακαίδεκα ἑπτακαίδεκα , , διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι δ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός Μάξιμος Μάξιμος . . Γαλλιηνοῦ δ’ ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐνιαυτοῖς πεντεκαίδεκα ἴ’ ἴ’ τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή κεκρατηκότος κρατέω , , Κλαύδιος Κλαύδιος κατέστη καθίστημι διάδοχος διάδοχος . . Δεύτερον οὗτος οὗτος διελθὼν διέρχομαι ἔτος ἔτος Αύρηλιανῷ μεταδίδωσι μεταδίδωμι τὴν ὁ ἡγεμονίαν ἡγεμονία · · XXIX . . καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 τελευταίας τελευταῖος συγκροτηθείσης πλείστων πλεῖστος ὅσων ὅσος ἐπισκόπων συνόδου σύνοδος2 σύνοδος , , καὶ καί πρὸς πρός ἁπάντων ἅπας ἤδη ἤδη σαφῶς σαφής καταγνωσθεὶς καταγιγνώσκω ἑτεροδοξίαν ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις ἀρχηγὸς τῆς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τὸν ὁ οὐρανὸν οὐρανός καθολικῆς καθολικός ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἀποκηρύττεται . . μάλιστα μάλιστα δ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός εὐθύνας εὔθυνα ἐπικρυπτόμενον ἐπικρύπτω διήλεγξεν διελέγχω Μαλχίων , , ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ τά ὁ τε τε ἄλλα λόγιος λόγιος καὶ καί σοφιστοῦ σοφιστής τῶν ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀντιοχείας παιδευτηρίων διατριβῆς διατριβή προεστώς προΐστημι , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί δι’ διά ὑπερβάλλουσαν ὑπερβάλλω τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς χριστὸν χριστός πίστεως πίστις γνησιότητα πρεσβυτερίου τῆς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι παροικίας παροικία ἠξιωμένος ἀξιόω · · οὗτός γέ γε τοι τοι ἐπισημειουμένων ταχυγράφων ζήτησιν ζήτησις πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐνστησάμενος , , ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο φερομένην φέρω ἴομεν εἶμι , , μόνος μόνος ἴσχυσεν ἰσχύω τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος κρυψίνουν ὄντα εἰμί καὶ καί ἀπατηλὸν ἀπατηλός φωρᾶσαι φωράω τὸν ὁ ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος . . XXX . . Μίαν δὴ δή οὖν οὖν ἐκ ἐκ κοινῆς κοινός γνώμης γνώμη οἱ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν αὐτός συγκεκροτημένοι συγκροτέω ποιμένες ποιμήν διαχαράξαντες ἐπιστολὴν ἐπιστολή εἰς εἰς πρόσωπον πρόσωπον τοῦ ὁ τε τε ' ' Ρωμαίων ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος Διονυσίου Διονύσιος καὶ καί Μαξίμου Μάξιμος τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐπὶ ἐπί πάσας πᾶς διαπέμπονται διαπέμπω τὰς ὁ ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία , , τὴν ὁ ὅς αὐτῶν αὐτός τε τε σπουδὴν σπουδή τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς φανερὰν φανερός καθιστάντες καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος τὴν ὁ διάστροφον διάστροφος ἑτεροδοξίαν , , ἐλέγχους τε τε καὶ καί ἐρωτήσεις ἐρωτάω ἃς ὅς πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός ἄνα · · κεκινήκασιν , , καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς βίον βίος βιός τε τε καὶ καί τρόπον τρόπος τροπός τοῦ ὁ ἀνδρὸς ἀνήρ διηγούμενοι · · ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 μνήμης μνήμη ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα copate at Alexandria for seventeen years . . years . . He was succeeded by by Maximus . . Gallienus having held the prineipate for fifteen entire years , , Claudius was established as his successor . . 1 When he had completed his his second year , , he gac over the gOVernment to Aurelian . . XXIX . . Ιn Aurelian ' ' s s day a a final synod of of an an ofexceedingly large number ofbishops ofbishops Was assembled , , and the leader leader ofthe heresy at Antioch , , being unmasked and and now cleariy condemned of of heterodoxy heterodoxy by all , , was excommunicated from the Catholich Church under heaven . . The person foremost in calling him to account and in utterly refuting his attempts at concealment concealment was was Malchion , , a a learned man , , who aho was was head of a a sehool sehool of rhetoric , , one of the the Greek educational establihments at Antioch ; ; and , , moreoVer , , for for the surpassing sincerity of his faith in Christ he had been deemed worthy of the presbyterate of that community . . Ιn faet , , this man had stenographers to take notes as he held a a disputatiOn disputatiOn with Ρaul , , wllich we know to be eXtant even to tbis day ; ; and he , , alOne of them all , , was able to unmask that erafty and deceitful person . . XXX . . The pastors , , then , , WhO had been assembled together , , indited unanimously a a ringle letter personally personally to DiOnysius , , bishop of ROme , , and Maximus , , of Alexandria , , and sent it throughOut all the provinces . . In it they make make manifest to au au their zeal , , and also the the perverse heterodoxy of Ρaul , , as well as as the the arguments and questions that they addressed to him ; ; and moreover they deseribe the man’ s s whole life and and eonduct . . From Which , , by way οf memOrial , , it may καλῶς καλός ἂν ἄν ἔχοι ἔχω ταύτας οὗτος αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι διελθεῖν διέρχομαι τὰς ὁ φωνάς φωνή · · “ Διονυσίῳ Διονύσιος καὶ καί Μαξίμῳ Μάξιμος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκουμένη πᾶσιν πᾶς αυλλειτουργοῖς ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπισκόποις ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί πρεσβυτέροις πρέσβυς καὶ καί διακόνοις καὶ καί πάσῃ πᾶς τῆ ὑπὸ ὑπό τὸν ὁ οὐρανὸν οὐρανός καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία Ἕλενος Ἕλενος καὶ καί Ὑμέναιος Ὑμέναιος καὶ καί Θεόφιλος Θεόφιλος καὶ καί Θεότεκνος καὶ καί Μάξιμος Μάξιμος Πρόκλος Νικομᾶς καὶ καί Αἰλιανὸς καὶ καί Παῦλος Παῦλος καὶ καί Βωλανὸς καὶ καί Πρωτογενὴς καὶ καί Ἱέραξ Ἱέραξ καὶ καί Εὐτύχιος καὶ καί Θεόδωρος Θεόδωρος καὶ καί Μαλχίων καὶ καί Λούκιος Λούκιος καὶ καί οἱ ὁ λοιποὶ λοιπός πάντες πᾶς οἱ ἕ σὺν σύν ἡμῖν παροικοῦντες παροικέω τὰς ὁ ἐγγὺς ἐγγύς πόλεις πόλις καὶ καί ἔθνη ἔθνος ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί πρεσβύτεροι πρέσβυς καὶ καί διάκονοι διάκονος καὶ καί αἱ ὁ ἐκκλησίαι ἐκκλησία τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ἀγαπητοῖς ἀγαπητός ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός ἐν ἐν κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος χαίρειν χαίρω . . " " τούτοις οὗτος μετὰ μετά βραχέα βράχεα ἐπιλέγουσιν ἐπιλέγω ταῦτα οὗτος · · “ ἐπεστέλλομεν δὲ δέ ἅμα ἅμα καὶ καί παρεκαλοῦμεν πολλοὺς πολύς καὶ καί τῶν ὁ μακρὰν μακράν ἐπισκόπων ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ θεραπείαν θεραπεία τῆς ὁ θανατηφόρου θανατήφορος θανατηφόρος διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ καὶ καί Διονύσιον Διονύσιος τὸν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια καὶ καί Φιρμιλιανὸν τὸν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Καππαδοκίας Καππαδοκία , , τοὺς ὁ μακαρίτας μακαρίτης · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 δ’ μὲν μέν καὶ καί ἐπέστειΛεν εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια , , τὸν ὁ ἡγεμόνα ἡγεμών τῆς ὁ πλάνης πλάνη οὐδὲ οὐδέ προσρήσεως πρόσρησις ἀξιώσας ἀξιόω οὐδὲ οὐδέ πρὸς πρός πρόσωπον πρόσωπον γραφὰς γραφή αὐτῷ αὐτός , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τῆ τῆ παροικίᾳ παροικία πάση , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ἀντίγραφον ἀντιγράφω ὑπετάξαμεν ὑποτάσσω · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Φιρμιλιανός , , καὶ καί δὶς δίς ἀφικόμενος ἀφικνέομαι , , κατέγνω καταγιγνώσκω μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος καινοτομουμένων καινοτομέω , , μένων μένω , , ὡς ὡς ἴσμεν οἶδα καὶ καί μαρτυροῦμεν μαρτυρέω οἱ ὁ παραγενόμενοι παραγίγνομαι καὶ καί ἄλλοι ἄλλος πολλοὶ πολύς συνίσασιν σύνοιδα , , ἐπαγγειλαμένου δὲ δέ μεταθήσεσθαι , , πιστεύσας πιστεύω καὶ καί ἐλπίσας ἐλπίζω ἄνευ ἄνευ τινὸς περὶ περί τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος λοιδορίας λοιδορία τὸ ὁ πρᾶγμα πρᾶγμα εἰς εἰς δέον δέω δέω2 δεῖ καταστήσεσθαι , , ἀνεβάλετο ἀναβάλλω , , παρακρουσθεὶς παρακρούω ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς καὶ καί τὸν ὁ θεὸν τὸν ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ καί κύριον κύριος ἀρνουμένου καὶ καί τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις , , be well on the Ρresent oecasion to give an account of these their utteranees . . “ “ To Dionysius and and Maximus and to to all Our fellowministers throughout throughout the worid , , bishops , , presbyters presbyters and deacons , , and to the the whole Catholic Chureh under heaven , , Helenus and Ηymenaeus and Theophilus Theotecnus and Maximus , , Ρroclus , , Νicomas and Aelianus and Ρaul and Bolanus and Protogenes and Hierax and Eutychius and Theodore and Μalchion and Lueius and all the otherS who , , with us , , sojourn in the adjacent cities cities and and provinces , , bishops and preSbyters and deaeOns and the ehurcheS of God , , aS to brethren beloved in the Lord send greeting . . ” ” Α little further on they proeeed thus : : “ “ Αnd we wrote 1 1 inviting inviting many even of the bishops at a distance to eome and heal this deadly doctrine , , as for example , , both DionySius at Alexandria and Firmihan of Cappadoeia , , those blessed men . . The former of these wrote to Antioch , , [ [ not to the the bishop , , ] ] neither deeming the leader of the heresy worthy of being addressed nor writing to him personally , , but to the whole community ; ; of which letter also We subjoin a a copy . . Firmilian , , on the other other hand , , even even came twice , , and eondemned Paul ' ' s s new - - fangled ideas , , as we who who were Ρresent know and bear Witness , , and many others knoW aS well ; ; but , , on his promising to ehange , , he adjourned the [ [ proceedings ] ] , , hoping and believing that the matter would be Bttingly eoncluded ithout any reproach to the Word ; ; for he WaS deeeived by him who both denied his God God and and Lord , , and also did not ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός πρότερον πρότερος εἶχεν ἔχω , , μὴ μή φυλάξαντος φυλάσσω . . ἔμελλεν μέλλω δὲ δέ καὶ καί νῦν νῦν ὁ ὁ Φιρμιλιανὸς εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια διαβήσεσθαι καὶ καί μέχρι μέχρι γε γε Ταρσῶν ἧκεν ἵημι , , ἅτε ἅτε τῆς ὁ ἀρνησιθέου κακίας κακία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πεῖραν πεῖρα εἰληφώς λαμβάνω · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ μεταξύ , , συνεληλυθότων συνέρχομαι ἡμῶν ἐγώ καὶ καί καλούντων καλέω καὶ καί ἀναμενόντων , , ἄχρι ἄχρι ἄν ἄν ἔλθῃ ἔρχομαι , , τέλος τέλος ἔσχεν ἔχω τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός . . " " Μεθ’ ἕτερα ἕτερος δ’ δ’ αὖθις αὖθις τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ οἵας οἷος ἐτύγχανεν τυγχάνω ἀγωγῆς ἀγωγή , , διαγράφουσιν ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος . . “ “ ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου δὲ δέ ἀποστὰς ἀφίστημι τοῦ ὁ κανόνος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί κίβδηλα καὶ καί νόθα διδάγματα δίδαγμα μετελήλυθεν , , οὐδὲν δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ τοῦ ὁ ἔξω ἔξω ὄντος εἰμί τὰς ὁ πράξεις πρᾶξις κρίνειν κρίνω , , οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι πρότερον πρότερος πένης πένης ὢν εἰμί καὶ καί πτωχὸς πτωχός καὶ καί μήτε παρὰ παρά πατέρων πατήρ παραλαβὼν παραλαμβάνω εὐπορίαν εὐπορία μήτε ἐκ ἐκ τέχνης τέχνη ἤ ἤ τινος ἐπιτηδεύματος ἐπιτήδευμα κτησάμενος κτάομαι , , νῦν νῦν εἰς εἰς ὑπερβάλλοντα ὑπερβάλλω πλοῦτον πλοῦτος ἐλήλακεν ἐξ ἐκ ἀνομιῶν ἀνομία καὶ καί ἱεροσυλιῶν ἱεροσυλία καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αἰτεῖ αἰτέω καὶ καί σείει σείω τοὺς ὁ ἀδελφούς ἀδελφός , , καταβραβεύων τοὺς ὁ ἀδικουμένους ἀδικέω καὶ καί ὑπισχνούμενος βοηθήσειν βοηθέω μισθοῦ μισθός , , ψευδόμενος ψεύδω δὲ δέ καὶ καί τούτους οὗτος καὶ καί μάτην μάτην καρπούμενος καρπέω καρπόω τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν πράγμασιν πρᾶγμα ὄντων εἰμί ἑτοιμότητα τὸ ὁ διδόναι δίδωμι ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἀπαλλαγῆς ἀπαλλαγή τῶν ὁ ἐνοχλούντων ἐνοχλέω , , πορισμὸν πορισμός ἡγούμενος τὴν ὁ θεοσέβειαν θεοσέβεια . . οὔτε οὔτε ὡς ὡς ὡς φρονεῖ φρονέω φρονεῖ φρονέω καὶ καί ὑπερῆρται , , κοσμικὰ ἀξιώματα ἀξίωμα ὑποδυόμενος καὶ καί δουκηνάριος μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἢ τίη ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος θέλων ἐθέλω καλεῖσθαι καλέω καὶ καί σομβῶν κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ ἀγορὰς ἀγορά καὶ καί ἐπιστολὰς ἐπιστολή ἀναγινώσκων ἀναγιγνώσκω καὶ καί ὑπαγορεύων ἅμα ἅμα βαδίζων βαδίζω δημοσίᾳ δημόσιος δημοσίᾳ καὶ καί δορυφορούμενος δορυφορέω , , τῶν ὁ μὲν μέν προπορευομένων προπορεύω , , τῶν ὁ ὅς δ’ δ’ ἐφεπομένων ἐφέπω , , πολλῶν πολύς τὸν ὁ ἀριθμόν ἀριθμός , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις φθονεῖσθαι φθονέω preserVe the faith that he himself formeriy held . . Αnd Firmilian was now again on his way to eross over over to to Αntioch , , and and had got as far far as Tarsus , , for he had had eVerience of the Villainy of of this denier of of God . . But while we had come together and were actually calling him and awaiting his arrival , , in the midst of it it all he leaehed life ' ' s s end . . ” ” Αgain , , after other remarks they describe the manner of his life , , in the fOllowing terms : : “ “ But he departed from from the canOn [ [ of truth ] ] , , and has turned aside to spurious and bastard doetrines , , we are under no obligation to judge the actions of him that without , , not not even because , , though he vas fOrmerly poor and penniless , , neither haVing reeeived a livelihoos from hiS fathers nor having got it from a trade or any oeeupation , , he has has come to possess abundant wealth , , as a result of lawless deeds and sacrilegious plunderings and extortions exacted from the brethren by threats ; ; for he deprives the injured of their rights , , and promises to to help them for for money , , yet yet breaks his word with these also , , and and with a a light heart makes his harvest out of the readiness of persons engaged in lawsuits to make an offer , , for the sake of being rid of those that trouble them ; ; seeing that he considers that godliness is is a a way of gain . . Νeither [ [ do we judge him him ] ] beeause he sets his mind on high things and is lifted up , , clothing himself with wordly honours and wishing to be ealled ducenarius 1 1 rather than bishop , , and struts in the market - - places , , 2 2 reading and dictating letters as as he walks in in public , , and and attended by by a a bodyguard , , some some preceding , , some some following , , and that too in numbers : : with the result καὶ καί μισεῖσθαι μισέω διὰ διά τὸν ὁ ὄγκον ὄγκος ὄγκος2 αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ὑπερηφανίαν ὑπερηφανία τῆς ὁ καρδίας καρδία · · οὔτε οὔτε τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ ἐκκλησιαστικαῖς συνόδοις σύνοδος2 σύνοδος τερατείαν τερατεία , , ἢν ἐάν μηχανᾶται μηχανάομαι , , δοξοκοπῶν καὶ καί φαντασιοκοπῶν καὶ καί τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀκεραιοτέρων ψυχὰς ψυχή τοῖς ὁ τοιούτοις τοιοῦτος ἐκπλήττων , , βῆμα βῆμα μὲν μέν καὶ καί θρόνον θρόνος ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ κατασκευασάμενος κατασκευάζω , , οὐχ ὡς ὡς ὡς Χριστοῦ μαθητής μαθητής , , σήκρητόν τε τε , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ οἱ ὁ τοῦ ὁ κόσμου κόσμος ἄρχοντες ἄρχων , , ἔχων ἔχω τε τε καὶ καί ὀνομάζων ὀνομάζω , , παίων παίω τε τε τῆ χειρὶ χείρ τὸν ὁ μηρὸν μηρός καὶ καί τὸ ὁ βῆμα βῆμα ἀράττων τοῖς ὁ ποσὶν πούς καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ μὴ μή ἐπαινοῦσιν ἐπαινέω μηδὲ μηδέ ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ θεάτροις θέατρον κατασείουσιν ταῖς ὁ ὀθόναις ὀθόνη μηδ’ ἐκβοῶσίν τε τε καὶ καί ἀναπηδῶσιν κατὰ κατά τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός τοῖς ὁ ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός στασιώταις στασιώτης , , ἀνδράσιν ἀνήρ τε τε καὶ καί γυναίοις γύναιος , , ἀκόσμως ἄκοσμος οὕτως οὕτως ἀκροωμένοις , , τοῖς ὁ ὅς δ’ οὗν ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν οἴκῳ οἶκος θεοῦ θεός σεμνοπρεπῶν καὶ καί εὐτάκτως εὔτακτος ἀκούουσιν ἀκούω ἐπιτιμῶν ἐπιτιμάω καὶ καί ἐνυβρίζων ἐνυβρίζω καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ ἀπελθόντας ἀπέρχομαι ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τούτου οὗτος παροινῶν παροινέω ἐξηγητὰς τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος φορτικῶς φορτικός ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ κοινῷ κοινός καὶ καί μεγαλορημονῶν περὶ περί ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ , , καθάπερ καθά οὐκ οὐ ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος ἀλλὰ ἀλλά σοφιστὴς σοφιστής καὶ καί γόης · · ψαλμοὺς δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ μὲν μέν εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸν Χριστός παύσας παύω ὡς ὡς ὡς δὴ δή νεωτέρους νέος καὶ καί νεωτέρων νεώτερος ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα , , εἰς εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ δὲ δέ ἐν ἐν μέσῃ μέσος τῇ ὁ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία τῆ μεγάλη μέγας τοῦ ὁ πάσχα ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα ψαλμῳδεῖν γυναῖκας γυνή παρασκευάζων παρασκευάζω , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἀκούσας ἀκούω ἄν ἄν τις τις φρίξειεν · · οἷα οἷος καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ θωπεύοντας αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος τῶν ὁ ὁμόρων ὅμορος ἀγρῶν ἀγρός τε τε καὶ καί πόλεων πόλις καὶ καί πρεσβυτέρους πρέσβυς ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ λαὸν λαός ὁμιλίαις ὁμιλία καθίησιν διαλέγεσθαι διαλέγω · · τὸν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ υἱὸν υἱός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός οὐ οὐ βούλεται βούλομαι συνομολογεῖν συνομολογέω ἐξ ἐκ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός κατεληλυθέναι ( ( ἵνα ἵνα that the faith is ill thought of of and hated because of his conceit and the overweening pride of his heart . . Nor [ [ do we judge ] ] the quackery in in church assemblies that that he he derises , , courting popularity and and posing for appearance’ appearance’ sake , , and thus astonishing the minds the simpler folk , , with the tribunal and lofty throne that he prepared prepared for for himself , , not not beRtting a a disciple disciple οf Christ , , and the secretum secretum 1 1 which , , in imitation οf the rulers οf the world , , he has and so so styles . . Αlsο , , he smites his hand on his thigh and stamps the tribunal with his feet ; ; and those who do not applaud οr wave wave their handkerchiefs , , as in a a theatre , , or or shout οut and jump up in the same way as do the men and mtched women who are his partixans and hearken in this disorderly fashion , , but who listen , , as in God ' ' s s house , , with orderly and and becoming reverence , , — — these he rebukes and insults . . Αnd towards the interpreters οf the word who have departed this life he behaves in an insolent and and ill - - bred fashion in the common assembly , , and brags about himself as though he werc not a bishop but a a sophist and charlatan . . Αnd as to psalms , , he put a a stop to those addressed to our Lord Jesus christ , , on the ground that they are modem and the compositions of modem men , , but he trains women to sing hymns to himseK in the middle of the church οn the great day of the Ρascha , , which would make οne shudder to hear . . such aho is the kind of discourse that he permits the the bishops of the neighbouring country and towns , , who fawn upon him , , and the presbyters presbyters as well , , to deliver in their sennons to the people . . For he is not willing to ackowledge with us that the son of ood has come down from heaven προλαβόντες προλαμβάνω τῶν ὁ μελλόντων μέλλω γραφήσεσθαι θῶμεν τίθημι , , καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος οὐ οὐ λόγῳ λόγος ψιλῷ ψιλός ῥηθήσεται , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐξ ἐκ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπέμψαμεν πέμπω ὑπομνημάτων ὑπόμνημα δείκνυται δείκνυμι πολλαχόθεν πολλαχόθεν , , οὐχ οὐ ἥκιστα ἥκιστος δὲ δέ ὅπου ὅπου ὅπου λέγει λέγω Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν Χριστός κάτωθεν κάτωθεν ) ) , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ψάλλοντες ψάλλω καὶ καί ἐγκωμιάζοντες ἐγκωμιάζω ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ λαῷ λαός ἄγγελον ἄγγελος τὸν ὁ ἀσεβῆ ἀσεβής διδάσκαλον διδάσκαλος ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἐξ ἐκ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός κατεληλυθέναι λέγουσιν λέγω , , καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος οὐ οὐ κωλύει κωλύω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί λεγομένοις λέγω πάρεστιν πάρειμι ὁ ὁ ὑπερήφανος · · τὰς ὁ δὲ δέ συνεισάκτους αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γυναῖκας γυνή , , ὡς ὡς Ἀντιοχεῖς ὀνομάζουσιν ὀνομάζω , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ περὶ περί αὐτὸν αὐτός πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς καὶ καί διακόνων διάκονος , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὤα ἁμαρτήματα ἁμάρτημα ἀνίατα ἀνίατος ὄντα εἰμί συγκρύπτει , , συνειδὼς σύνοιδα καὶ καί ἐλέγξας ἐλέγχω , , ὅπως ὅπως αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὑπόχρεως ὑπόχρεως ἔχῃ ἔχω , , περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 λόγοις λόγος καὶ καί ἔργοις ἔργον ἀδικεῖ ἀδικέω , , μὴ μή τολμῶντας τολμάω κατηγορεῖν κατηγορέω τῷ τῷ καθ’ κατά ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ φόβῳ φόβος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί πλουσίους πλούσιος ἀπέφηνεν ἀποφαίνω , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ τὰ ὁ τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος ζηλούντων ζηλόω φιλεῖται φιλέω καὶ καί θαυμάζεται θαυμάζω — — τί τι ἂν ἄν ταῦτα οὗτος γράφοιμεν γράφω ; ; ἐπιστάμεθα ἐφίστημι ἐπίσταμαι δέ δέ , , ἀγαπητοί ἀγαπητός , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὸν ὁ ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ἱερατεῖον ἅπαν ἅπας παράδειγμα παράδειγμα εἶναι εἰμί δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ τῷ τῷ πλήθει πλῆθος πάντων πᾶς καλῶν καλός ἔργων ἔργον , , καὶ καί οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος ἀγνοοῦμεν ἀγνοέω ὅσοι ὅσος ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ συνεισάγειν ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκας γυνή ἐξέπεσον ἐκπίπτω , , οἳ ὁ ὅς δ’ δ’ ὑπωπτεύθησαν ὑποπτεύω , , ὥστ’ εἰ εἰ καὶ καί δοίη δίδωμι τις τις αὐτῷ αὐτός τὸ ὁ μηδὲν ἀσελγὲς ἀσελγής ποιεῖν ποιέω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τήν ὁ γε γε ὑπόνοιαν ὑπόνοια τὴν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ τοιούτου τοιοῦτος πράγματος πρᾶγμα φυομένην φύω ἐχρῆν χρή εὐλαβηθῆναι εὐλαβέομαι , , μή μή τινα τις σκανδαλίσῃ σκανδαλίζω , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ καὶ καί μιμεῖσθαι μιμέομαι προτρέψῃ . . πῶς πῶς πως γὰρ γάρ ἂν ἄν ἐπιπλήξειεν ἐπιπλήσσω ἢ τίη νουθετήσειεν ἕτερον ἕτερος μὴ μή συγκαταβαίνειν συγκαταβαίνω ἐπὶ ἐπί πλέον πολύς πλείων εἰς εἰς ταὐτὸν αὐτός γυναικί γυνή , , μὴ μή ὀλίσθῃ , , φυλαττόμενον φυλάσσω , , ὡς ὡς γέγραπται γράφω , , ὅστις ὅστις ( ( to anticipate something οf what we are are about about to write ; ; and this will not be merely asSerted , , but but is proved from many passages of the notes that we we send , , and and not least where he says that Jesus Christ is from below 1 1 ) ) ; ; while they who sing psalms to him and utter his praises in in the congregation say that their impious teacher has come down an angel from heaven . . Αnd he does not not prevent this , , but is even present when sueh things are said , , arrogant fellow that he is . . Αnd as to the subintroductae , , 2 as the Antiochenes call them , , his own and those of the presbyters and deacoss in his company , , with whom he joins in concealing both this and the other incurable sins ( ( though he knows of of , , and and has convicted , , them ) ) , , that he may may have have them under obligation obligation to to him , , and that they may may not not dare , , through fear for for themselves , , to aecuse him οf his misdemeanours in word and deed ; ; yea , , he has even made them rich , , for which cause he is the beloved and amnired of those who affect such conduct — why should we write of these things ? ? But we knoW , , beloved , , that the bishop and the priesthood as a whole Should be a pattem to the people of all good works ; ; and we are not ignorant οf this : : how many have fallen through procuring subintroductae for themselVes , , while οthers are under suspieion ; ; so that even if if it be granted that he he does does nothing licentious , , yet he ought at least to guard against the the suspicion that arises from such such a a practice , , lest he cause someone to stumble , , and induce οthers also to to imitate him . . For how could he rebuke another , , οr counsel him not to consort any further with a a woman and so guard against a a slip , , as it is written , , seeing that he he has μίαν μὲν μέν ἀπέστησεν ἀφίστημι ἀφεστήξω ἤδη ἤδη , , δύο γε δὲ δέ ἀκμαζούσας ἀκμάζω καἰ εὐπρεπεῖς εὐπρεπής τὴν ὁ ὄφιν ἔχει ἔχω μεθ’ μετά ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ , , κάν ἀπίη ἄπιος που που πού , , συμπεριφέρει , , καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος τρυφῶν τρυφάω καὶ καί ὑπερεμπιμπλάμενος ; ; ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἕνεκα ἕνεκα στενάζουσι στενάζω μὲν μέν καὶ καί ὀδύπονται πάντες πᾶς καθ’ κατά ἑαυτούς ἑαυτοῦ , , οὕτω οὕτως δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ τυραννίδα τυραννίς καὶ καί δυναστείαν δυναστεία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πεφόβηνται φοβέω , , ὥστε ὥστε κατηγορεῖν κατηγορέω μὴ μή τολμᾶν τολμάω . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ταῦτα οὗτος μέν μέν , , ὡς ὡς προειρήκαμεν προαγορεύω προερέω , , εὔθυνεν ἄν ἄν τις τις ἄνδρα ἀνήρ τὸ ὁ ὅς γοῦν γοῦν φρόνημα φρόνημα καθολικὸν καθολικός ἔχοντα ἔχω καὶ καί συγκαταριθμούμενον ἡμῖν ἐγώ , , τὸν ὁ ὅς δ’ δ’ ἐξορχησάμενον τὸ ὁ μυστήριον καὶ καί ἐμπομεπεύσαντα τῆ τῆ μιαρᾷ αἱρέσει αἵρεσις τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ Ἀρτεμᾶ ( ( τί τι γὰρ γάρ οὐ οὐ χρὴ χρή μόλις μόλις τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δηλῶσαι δηλόω ; ; ) ) οὐδὲν δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἡγούμεθα τούτων οὗτος τοὺς ὁ λογισμοὺς λογισμός ἀπαιτεῖν ἀπαιτέω . . " " Εἶτ᾿ ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος τῆς ὁ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή ταῦτ᾿ ἐπιλέγουσιν ἐπιλέγω . . ἠναγκάσθημεν ἀναγκάζω οὖν οὖν ἀντιτασσόμενον ἀντιτάσσω αὐτὸν αὐτός τῷ ὁ θεῷ θεός καὶ καί μὴ μή εἴκοντα εἴκω ἐκκηρύξαντες , , ἕτερον ἕτερος ἀντ’ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία καταστῆσαι καθίστημι ἐπίσκοοπον , , θεοῦ θεός προνοίᾳ πρόνοια ὡς ὡς πεπείσμεθα πείθω , , τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ μακαρίου μακάριος Δημητριανοῦ καὶ καί ἐπιφανῶς ἐπιφανής προστάντος προΐστημι πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός παροικίας παροικία υἱὸν υἱός Δόμνον , , ἅπασιν ἅπας τοῖς ὁ πρέπουσιν πρέπω ἐπισκόπῳ καλοῖς καλός κεκοσμημένον κοσμέω , , ἐδηλώσαμέν τε τε ὑμῖν σύ , , ὅπως ὅπως τούτῳ οὗτος γράφητε καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τούτου οὗτος τὰ ὁ κοινωνικὰ δέχησθε γράμματα γράμμα · · τῷ τῷ δὲ δέ Ἀρτεμᾷ οὗτος οὗτος ἐπιστελλέτω καὶ καί οἱ ὁ τὰ ὁ Αρτεμᾶ φρονοῦντες φρονέω τούτῳ οὗτος κοινωνείτωσαν . . " " Τοῦ ὁ δὴ δή οὗν ὗς Παύλου Παῦλος σὺν σύν καὶ καί τῇ ὁ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ὀρθοδοξίᾳ τῆς ὁ ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή ἀποπεπτωκότος , , Δόμνος , , ὡς ὡς εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ , , τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία διεδέξατο διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός ἐκστῆναι ἐξίστημι τοῦ ὁ Παύλου Παῦλος τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία οἴκου οἶκος θέλοντος ἐθέλω , , sent οne away already , , and has two in his company in in the the Rower of youth and and beauty , , and even if he go away anywhere anywhere , , he brings them around around with him , , living all the while in luXury and and surfeiting surfeiting ? ? Wherefore , , though all groan and lament in private , , so fearful have they become of his tyranny and and poWer , , that they dare not aeeuse him . . Vet , , as We have said before , , 1 1 οne might call to to aecount for these matters a a man who has at any rate a a catholic mind and is numbered along with us ; ; but as for one Who burlesqued the myStery , , and strutted about in the abominable heresy of Artemas 2 ( ( for why should we we not bring ourselves to to declare his father ? ? ) ) — — from such a a one we think that we are are under no obligation to demand a a reckoning for these things . . ” Then at the close close οf the letter they they add as follows : : “ “ We were compelled therefore therefore , , aS he opposed himself to God and refused refused to to yield , , to to excommunicate him , , and and appoint another bishop in in his stead for for the Catholic Chureh [ [ choosing ] ] by by the providence of of God , , as we are persuaded , , Domnus the son of the blessed Demetrian , , who formerly presided with distinction over the same community ; ; he is adorned with with all all the noble qualities suitable for a a bishop , , and and we notify [ [ this his appointment ] ] unto you that ye may may write write to him , , and and from him receive letters of of communion . . But let this fellow write to Artemas , , and let those who side with Αrtemas hold communion with him . . ” ” When Ρaul , , then , , had fallen from the episcopate as well as from his orthodoxy in the faith , , Domnus , , as as has has been said , , sueceeded to the ministry of the chureh at Αntioch . . But as Ρaul refused on an any account to give up possession οf the church - - building , , βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς ἐντευχθεὶς ἐντυγχάνω Αὐρηλιανὸς αἰσιώτατα περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πρακτέου διείληφεν , , τούτοις οὗτος νεῖμαι νέμω προστάττων προστάσσω τὸν ὁ οἶκον οἶκος , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἂν ἐάν οἱ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἰταλίαν Ἰταλία καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων πόλιν πόλις ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος τοῦ ὁ δόγματος δόγμα ἐπιστέλλοιεν . . οὕτω οὕτως δῆτα δῆτα ὁ ὁ προδηλωθεὶς ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ μετὰ μετά τῆς ὁ ἐσχάτης ἔσχατος αἰσχύνης αἰσχύνη ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ κοσμικῆς κοσμικός ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ἐξελαύνεται τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία . . τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος μέν μέν γέ γε τις τις ἢν τὸ ὁ τηνικάδε τηνικάδε περὶ περί ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ὁ ὁ Αὐρηλιανός , , προϊούσης πρόειμι δ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ἀλλοῖόν ἀλλοῖος τι περὶ περί ἡμῶν ἐγώ φρονήσας φρονέω , , ἤδη ἤδη τισὶν βουλαῖς , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν διωγμὸν διωγμός καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐγείρειεν , , ἀνεκινεῖτο , , πολύς πολύς τε τε ἦν εἰμί ὁ ὁ παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος λόγος λόγος · · μέλλοντα μέλλω δὲ δέ ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί σχεδὸν σχεδόν εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον τοῖς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ γράμμασιν γράμμα ὑποσημειούμενον θεία θεῖος μέτεισιν μέτειμι2 μέτειμι δίκη δίκη , , μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ ἐξ ἐκ ἀγκώνων ἀγκών τῆς ὁ ἐγχειρήσεως ἐγχείρησις αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀποδεσμοῦσα λαμπρῶς λαμπρός τε τε τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς συνορᾶν συνοράω παριστῶσα παριστάω ὡς ὡς οὔποτε οὔποτε γένοιτ’ ἂν ἐάν ῥᾳστώνη ῥᾳστώνη τοῖς ὁ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός ἄρχουσιν ἄρχω κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός ἐκκλησιῶν , , μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ τῆς ὁ ὑπερμάχου χειρὸς χείρ θείᾳ θεία καὶ καί οὐρανίῳ κρίσει κρίσις παιδείας παιδεία ἕνεκα ἕνεκα καὶ καί ἐπιστροφῆς ἐπιστροφή , , καθ’ κατά οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἂν ἄν αὐτὴ αὐτός δοκιμάζοι δοκιμάζω καιρούς καιρός καῖρος , , τοῦτ’ ἐπιτελεῖσθαι ἐπιτελέω συγχωρούσης συγχωρέω . . ἔτεσι ἔτος γοῦν γοῦν ἓξ κρατήσαντα κρατέω τὸν ὁ Αὐρηλιανὸν διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Πρόβος , , καὶ καί τοῦτον οὗτος δέ δέ που που πού τοῖς ὁ ἴσοις ἴσος ἐπικατασχόντα Κᾶρος παισὶν Καρίνῳ καὶ καί Νουμεριανω , , πάλιν πάλιν τ’ αὖ αὖ τούτων οὗτος οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ τρισὶν ἐνιαυτοῖς διαγενομένων διαγίγνομαι , , μέτεισιν μέτειμι2 μέτειμι τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία Διοκλητιανὸν καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός εἰσποιηθέντας , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ the the emperor Aurelian , , on on being petitioned , , gave an extremely just decision regarding the matter , , order the assignment οf the building to those with hom the bishops of the doctrine 1 1 in Italy and Rome should communicate in writting . . Thus , , then , , was the aforesaid man driven with the utmost indignity from the church by the ruler of this world . . such indeed was the disposition οf Aurelian towards us at that time . . But as his reign advanced , , he changed his mind with regard to us , , and was now being moved by certain counsels to stir up persecution against us ; ; and there was great talk about this on all sides . . But as he was just οn the point οf so doing and was putting , , one might almost say , , his signature to the decrees against us , , the divine Justice visited him , , and pinioned his his arms , , so so to speak , , to prevent his his undertaking . . Thus it was clearly shown for all to see that the rulers of this world would never find it easy to proeeed against the churches of Christ , , unless the hand which champions us were to permit this to be done , , as a divine and heavenly judgement to chasten and turn us , , at whatsoever times it should approve . . At all events , , when Aurelian had reigned r r six years , , 2 he was suceeeded by Ρrobus . . Ηe held e e government for something like the the same number οf years , , 3 and Carus with his his sons Carinus and Numerianus succeeded him ; ; and when they in their turn had remained in office for not three entire years , , the government devolved on Diocletian 4 4 and οn those who were brought in after him ; ; and under them was συντελεῖται συντελέω διωγμὸς διωγμός καὶ καί ἢ ἤ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησιάζω καθαίρεσις καθαίρεσις . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός τούτου οὗτος πρότερον πρότερος τὸν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος Διονύσιον Διονύσιος ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἐννέα ἐννέα διελθόντα διέρχομαι τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι Φῆλιξ Φῆλιξ . . XXXI . . Ἐν ἐν τούτω οὗτος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ μανεὶς μαίνομαι τὰς ὁ φρένας φρήν ἐπώνυμός ἐπώνυμος τε τε τῆς ὁ δαιμονώσης αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ λογισμοῦ λογισμός παρατροπὴν καθωπλίζετο καθοπλίζω , , τοῦ ὁ δαίμονος δαίμων , , αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δὴ δή τοῦ ὁ θεομάχου σατανᾶ , , ἐπὶ ἐπί λύμῃ λύμη πολλῶν πολύς τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ προβεβλημένου . . βάρβαρος βάρβαρος δῆτα δῆτα τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός αὐτῷ αὐτός λόγῳ λόγος καὶ καί τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός τήν ὁ τε τε φύσιν φύσις δαιμονικός τις τις ὢν εἰμί καὶ καί μανιώδης , , ἀκόλουθα ἀκόλουθος τούτοις οὗτος ἐγχειρῶν ἐγχειρέω , , Χριστὸν Χριστός αὑτὸν ἑαυτοῦ μορφάζεσθαι ἐπειρᾶτο πειράω , , τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν τὸν ὁ τὸν ὁ παράκλητον παράκλητος καὶ καί αὐτὸ αὐτός τὸ ὁ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα τὸ ὁ ἅγιον ἅγιος αὐτὸς αὐτός ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀνακηρύττων ἀνακηρύσσω καὶ καί τυφούμενός γε γε ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆ μανίᾳ μανία , , τοτὲ τοτέ δέ δέ , , οἷα οἷος χριστός χριστός , , μαθητὰς μαθητός δώδεκα δώδεκα κοινωνοὺς τῆς ὁ καινοτομίας καινοτομία αἱρούμενος αἱρέω · · δόγματά δόγμα γε γε μὴν μήν ψευδῆ ψευδής καὶ καί ἄθεα ἐκ ἐκ μυρίων μυρίος τῶν ὁ ὅς πρόπαλαι ἀπεσβηκότων ἀθέων αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις συμπεφορημένα συμφορέω καττύσας , , ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Περσῶν Πέρσης ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τινὰ θανατηφόρον θανατηφόρος ἰὸν ἰός ἐξωμόρξατο ἐξομόργνυμι , , ἀφ’ ἀπό οὗ οὗ δὴ δή τὸ ὁ Μανιχαίων δυσσεβὲς δυσσεβής ὄνομα ὄνομα τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν ἐπιπολάζει ἐπιπολάζω . . τοιαύτη τοιοῦτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἢ ἤ καὶ καί τῆσδε ὅδε τῆς ὁ ψευδωνύμου ψευδώνυμος γνώσεως γνῶσις ὑπόθεσις ὑπόθεσις , , κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ δεδηλωμένους ὑποφυείσης χρόνους χρόνος . . XXXII . . Καθ᾿ οὓς ὅς ὅς2 Φήλικα τῆς ὁ ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων πρὸ πρό · · στάντα ἵστημι ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἔτεσιν ἔτος πέντε Εὐτυχιανὸς δία · · οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ δὲ δέ μησὶν οὗτος οὗτος δέκα δέκα διαγενόμενος , , Γαΐῳ Γάιος τῷ τῷ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ καταλείπει καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω τὸν ὁ κλῆρον κλῆρος · · καὶ καί τούτου οὗτος δὲ δέ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τά ὁ ὅς πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτη ἔτος πρὸ πρό · · accomplished the persecution of our day and the estruction οf the churches therein . . But a short time time before this , , Felix succeeded in in the the ministry Dionysius , , bishop of Rome , , who had completed nine years . . XXXI . . Αt that time also the the madman , , 1 1 named his devil - - possessed heresy , , was taking as his armour mental delusion ; ; for the devil , , that is Satan himself , , the adversary of God , , had put the man forward for the destruction of many . . Ηis very speech and manners proclaimed him a barbarian in mode of life , , and , , being by nature devilish and insane , , he suited his endeavours thereto and attempted to pose as as Christ : : at one time giving out that he was the the Paraclete and the Ηoly spirit spirit Himself , , conceited conceited fool that he was , , as well as mad ; ; at another time choosing , , as Christ did , , twelve disciples as associates in his new - - fangled system . . In short , , he stitched together false and godless doctrines that he had collected from the countless , , long - - extinct , , godless heresies , , and infected οur empire with , , as it were , , a a deadly poison that came from the land of the Ρersians ; ; d d from him the the profane profane name of Manichaean is still commonly on men ' ' s s lips to this day . . Such , , then , , was the foundation on which rested this knowledge which is falsely so called , , which sprang up at the e e we have mentioned . . XXXII . . At that time Felix , , who had presided over the church οf the Romans for five years , , was suceded by by Eutychianus . . This person did not r r even ten entire months ; ; he left the office to aius our contemporary . . Αnd when he had presided στάντος ἵστημι , , Μαρκελλῖνος κατέστη καθίστημι διάδοχος διάδοχος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός ὁ ὁ διωγμὸς διωγμός κατείληφεν . . Κατὰ κατά τούσδε ὅδε τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων ἐπιακοπῆς μετὰ μετά Δόμνον ἡγήσατο ἡγέομαι Τίμαιος Τίμαιος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ διεδέξατο διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι Κύριλλος · · καθ’ κατά ὃν Δωρόθεον Δωρόθεος , , πρεσβείου τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια ἠξιωμένον ἀξιόω , , λόγιον λόγιος ἄνδρα ἀνήρ ἔγνωμεν . . φιλόκαλος φιλόκαλος δ᾿ οὗτος οὗτος περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος γεγονώς γίγνομαι , , καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἑβραίων ἐπεμελήθη ἐπιμελέομαι γλώττης γλῶσσα , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί αὐταῖς αὐτός ταῖς ὁ Ἑβραϊκαῖς Ἑβραϊκός γραφαῖς γραφή ἐπιστημόνως ἐπιστήμων ἐντυγχάνειν ἐντυγχάνω . . ἦν εἰμί δ᾿ οὗτος οὗτος τῶν ὁ μάλιατα ἐλευθερίων ἐλευθέριος προπαιδείας προπαιδεία τε τε τῆς ὁ καθ’ κατά Ἕλληνας Ἕλλην οὐκ οὐ ἄμοιρος ἄμοιρος , , τὴν ὁ φύσιν φύσις δὲ δέ ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως εὐνοῦχος , , οὕτω οὕτως πεφυκὼς φύω ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῆς αὐτός γενέαεως , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί βααιλέα διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος , , οἷόν τι τι παράδοξον παράδοξος , , αὐτὸν αὐτός οἰκειώσασθαι οἰκειόω καὶ καί τιμῆσαί τιμάω γε γε ἐπιτροπῇ ἐπιτροπή τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Τύρον ἁλουργοῦ βαφῆς βαφή . . τούτου οὗτος μετρίως μέτριος τὰς ὁ γραφὰς γραφή ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ ἐκκληαίας διηγουμένου κατηκούααμεν . . Μετὰ δὲ δέ Κύριλλον Τύραννος Τύραννος τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων παροικίας παροικία τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή διεδέξατο διαδέχομαι διαδείκνυμι , , καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἤκμασεν ἀκμάζω ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκληαιῶν πολιορκία πολιορκία . . τῆς ὁ δ᾿ ἐν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ Λαοδίκεια παροικίας παροικία ἡγήσατο ἡγέομαι μετὰ μετά Σωκράτην Σωκράτης Eὐσέβιος , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ἈΑεξανδρέων ὁρμηθεὶς ὁρμάω ὁρμέω πόλεως πόλις · · αἰτία αἰτία δ᾿ αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆς ὁ μεταναστάσεως μετανάστασις ὑπῆρξεν ὑπάρχω ἡ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ Παῦλον Παῦλος ὑπόθεσις ὑπόθεσις , , δι’ διά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 τῆς ὁ Συρίας Σύριος Συρία ἐπιβάς ἐπιβαίνω , , πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος ἐσπουδακότων σπουδάζω τῆς ὁ οἴκαδε οἴκαδε πορείας πορεία εἴργεται ἔργω , , ἐπέραστόν τι τις θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια χρῆμα χρῆμα τῶν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς γεν̔̀ ὡς ὡς καὶ καί ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ προπαρατεθεισῶν Διονυσίου Διονύσιον φωνῶν φωνέω διαγνῶναι διαγιγνώσκω ῥᾴδιον . . Ἀνατόλιος αὐτῷ αὐτός διάδοχὸς , , ἀγαθός ἀγαθός , , φασίν φημί , , ἀγαθοῦ ἀγαθός , , καθίσταται καθίστημι καθιστάω , , γένος γένος abοut fifteen years , , Marcellinus was appointed appointed his his successor , , the same whοm the persecutiοn has overtaken . . In the time of of these these persons , , in suecession to Domnus , , Timaeus was in charge of the episeopate of Antioch , , whom our contemporary Cyril succeeded . . During Cyril ' s s episcopate we came to know Dorotheus , , a a leamed man , , who had been deemed worthy of the presbyterate at Αntioeh . . In his zeal for all that is beautiful in in divine things , , he made so careful a study of the Ηebrew tongue that he read with understanding the original Ηebrew Scriptures . . Αnd he was by nο means unacquainted with the most liberal studies and Greek primary education ; ; but withal he was by bature a a eunuch , , having been so frοm his very birth , , so that even the emperοr , , accounting this as a a sort miracle , , tοok him into his friendship and honoured him with the charge of the purple dye - - wοrks at Tyre . . we heard him giving a a measured exposition of the Scriptures in the church . . After Cyril , , Tyrannus succeeded to the episcopate the the community of the the Antiochenes , , in in whose day the attack upon the churches was at its height . . Αfter socrates as head of the cοmmumunity at Laodicea Laodicea came Εusebius , , being a native of the city οf οf Alexandria . . The reason of his migration was the air of Ρaul . . For when he had cοme to Syria οn busniess connected connected with with Ρaul , , he was prevented frοm returning home by those whο had divine things at heart . . Ηe was a a goοdly goοdly example of piety amοng our our cοntemporaries , , as it will be easy to discover from the expressions of Dionysius quoted above . . 1 Αnatolius was appointed his successor , , one good man , , as they say , , folloning another . . Ηe alsο was by race an μὲν μέν καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός Ἀλεξανδρεύς Ἀλεξανδρεύς , , λόγων λόγος δ’ δ’ ἕνεκα ἕνεκα καὶ καί παιδείας παιδεία τῆς ὁ Ἑλλήνων Ἕλλην φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία τε τε τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος τῶν ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ δοκιμωτάτων δόκιμος ἀπενηνεγμένος , , ἅτε ἅτε ἀριθμητικῆς ἀριθμητικός καὶ καί γεωμετρίας ἀστρονομίας ἀστρονομία τε τε καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἄλλης ἄλλος , , διαλεκτικῆς διαλεκτικός εἴτε εἴτε φυσικῆς φυσικός , , θεωρίας θεωρία ῥητορικῶν ῥητορικός τε τε αὖ αὖ μαθημάτων μάθημα ἐληλακὼς εἰς εἰς ἄκρον ἄκρον · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἕνεκα ἕνεκα καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια Αριατοτέλους διαδοχῆς διαδοχή τὴν ὁ διατριβὴν διατριβή λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε πολιτῶν πολίτης συστήσασθαι συνίστημι ἀξιωθῆναι ἀξιόω . . μυρίας μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τοῦδε ὅδε καὶ καί ὤας ἀριστείας ἀριστεία ἐν ἐν τῆ τῆ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια τοῦ ὁ Πιρουχίου πολιορκίᾳ πολιορκία μνημονεύουσιν μνημονεύω , , ἅτε τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐν ἐν τέλει τέλος προνομίας ἐξαιρέτου πρὸς πρός ἁπάντων ἅπας ἠξιωμένου , , δείγματος δεῖγμα δ’ δ’ ἕνεκα ἕνεκα μόνου μόνος τοῦδε ὅδε ἐπιμνησθήσομαι . . τοῦ ὁ πυροῦ πυρός , , φααίν , , τοῖς ὁ πολιορκουμένοις πολιορκέω . . ἐπιλελοιπότος ἐπιλείπω , , ὡς ὡς ἤδη ἤδη τῶν ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν πολεμίων πολέμιος μᾶλλον μᾶλλον αὐτοῖς αὐτός τὸν ὁ λιμὸν ἀφόρητον ἀφόρητος καθεστάναι καθίστημι , , παρὼν πάρειμι ὁ ὁ δηλούμενος οἰκονομεῖταί τι τι τοιοῦτον . . θατέρου ἕτερος μέρους μέρος τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις τῷ τῷ Ῥωμαϊκῷ συμμαχοῦντος συμμαχέω ατρατῷ ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ τε τε τυγχάνοντος τυγχάνω ἀπολιορκήτου , , τὸν ὁ Εὐαέβιον ἔτι ἔτι γὰρ γάρ εἶναι εἰμί τότε τότε τοτέ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Συρίαν Σύριος Συρία μεταναστάσεως μετανάστασις ) ) ἐν ἐν ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ἀπολιορκήτοις ὄντα ὄντα μέγα μέγας τε τε κλέος κλέος καὶ καί διαβόητον διαβόητος ὄνομα ὄνομα μέχρι μέχρι καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Ῥωμαίων ατρατηλάτου κεκτημένον , , περὶ περί τῶν ὁ λιμῷ λιμός διαφθειρομένων κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πολιορκίαν πολιορκία πέμψας πέμπω ὁ ὁ Ἀνατόλιος ἐκδιδάσκει ἐκδιδάσκω · · ὃ ὁ δὲ δέ μαθών μανθάνω , , σωτηρίαν σωτηρία τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ πολεμίων πολέμιος αὐτομόλοις αὐτόμολος παρασχεῖν παρέχω ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν μεγίστῃ μέγας χάριτι χάρις δωρεᾶς δωρεά τὸν ὁ Ῥωμαίων στρατηγὸν στρατηγός αἰτεῖται αἰτέω , , καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀξιώσεώς γε γε τυχὼν τυγχάνω ἐμφανὲς ἐμφανής τῷ τῷ Ἀνατολίῳ καθίστησιν καθίστημι καθιστάω . . ὃ δὲ δέ αὐτίκα αὐτίκα τὴν ὁ ἐπαγγελίαν ἐπαγγελία Alexandrian , , who for his learning , , secular education d d philosophy had attained the the first place among our οst illustrious contemporaries ; ; inasmuch as in ithmetic and geometry , , in astronomy and other iences , , whether οf logic οr of of physics , , and and in the s s of rhetoric as as well , , he had reached the pinnacle . . t t is recorded that because of of these these attainments the citizens there deemed him worthy to establish the school of the Aristotelian tradition1 at Now countless other οf his deeds of prowess are reted during the siege of the Pirucheum2 at seeing that he was deemed worthy by all of extraordinary privilege omong the officials ; ; but as an example I I shall make mention of of the following one only . . It is said that When the wheat failed the besieged , , so that hunger was now a a more intolerable thing than their enemies without , , the person of whom we we are speaking , , being present , , adopted the following device . . The other part of the city was fighting in alliance with the the Roman army , , and thus was not besieged . . Αmοng these latter was Eusebius ( ( for it said that he was still there at that time before his igration to Syria ) ) , , who had won so great fame and widespread a reputation that it reached the ears en οf the Roman general . . To him Anatolius sent , , d d informed him as to those that were perishing of of nger in the the siege . . When he learnt it , , he asked the man commander as a very great favour to grant ety ety to to deserters from the enemy ; ; and having obtained his requert acquainted Anatolius of the fact . . The moment Anatolius received the promise , , he δεξάμενος δέχομαι δείκνυμι , , βουλὴν βουλή τῶν ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς συναγαγών συνάγω τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος πάντας πᾶς ἠξίου ἀξιόω φιλικὴν φιλικός δοῦναι δίδωμι Ῥωμαίοις δεξιάν δεξιά , , ὡς ὡς δ’ ἀγριαίνοντας ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ τῷ λόγῳ λόγος συνεῖδεν συνοράω , , “ “ ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐ οὐ τούτῳ οὗτος γε γε , , ’ ’ ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , “ “ ἀντιλέξειν ἀντιλέγω ποθ’ ὑμᾶς οἴομαι οἴομαι , , εἰ εἰ τοὺς ὁ περιττοὺς καὶ καί ἡμῖν ἐγώ αὐτοῖς αὐτός οὐδαμῆ χρησίμους χρήσιμος , , γραΐδας καὶ καί νήπια νήπιος καὶ καί πρεσβύτας πρεσβύτης2 πρεσβύτης , , ἐκδοῦναι ἐκδίδωμι πυλῶν πύλη Πύλαι Πύλος ἔξω ἔξω βαδίζειν βαδίζω ὅποι ὅποι καὶ καί βούλοιντο βούλομαι , , συμβουλεύσαιμι συμβουλεύω . . τί τι γὰρ γάρ δὴ δή τούτους οὗτος εἰς εἰς μάτην μάτην , , ὅσον ὅσος οὔπω οὔπω τεθνηξομένους , , παρ’ παρά ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ἔχομεν ἔχω ; ; τί τι δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ ἀναπήρους καὶ καί τὰ ὁ σώματα σῶμα λελωβημένους τῷ τῷ λιμῷ λιμός κατατρύχομεν , , τρέφειν τρέφω δέον δέω δέω2 δεῖ μόνους μόνος ἄνδρας ἀνήρ καὶ καί νεανίας νεανίας νεανίης καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖος πυρὸν πυρός τοῖς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί φυλακῆ τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις ἐπιτηδείοις ταμιεύεσθαι ταμιεύω ; ; ’ ’ ’ τοιούτοις τοιοῦτος τισὶν λογισμοῖς λογισμός πείσας πείθω τὸ ὁ συνέδριον συνέδριον , , ψῆφον ψῆφος πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἀναστὰς ἀνίστημι ἐκφέρει ἐκφέρω πᾶν πᾶς τὸ ὁ τῆ στρατείᾳ στρατεία μὴ μή ἐπιτήδειον εἴτε εἴτε ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ εἴτε εἴτε γυναικῶν γυνή γένος γένος ἀπολύειν ἀπολύω τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲ μηδέ καταμένουσιν καταμένω αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἄχρηστον ἐν ἐν τῆ πόλει πόλις διατρίβουσιν διατρίβω ἐλπὶς ἐλπίς ἂν ἄν γένοιτο γίγνομαι σωτηρίας σωτηρία , , πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ λιμοῦ λιμός διαφθαρησομένοις . . ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἁπάντων ἅπας τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῆ βουλῆ βουλή συγκαταθεμένων μικροῦ μικρός σμικρός δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ τοὺς ὁ πάντας πᾶς τῶν ὁ πολιορκουμένων πολιορκέω μένων μένω διεσώσατο διασῴζω , , ἐν ἐν πρώτοις πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , ἔπειτα ἔπειτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις πᾶσαν πᾶς ἡλικίαν ἡλικία διαδιδράσκειν διαδιδράσκω προμηθούμενος , , οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ψῆφον ψῆφος δεδογμένων , , τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ δὲ δέ τούτων οὗτος προφάσει πρόφασις καὶ καί μυρίους μυρίος ἄλλους ἄλλος , , λεληθότως λεληθότως γυναικείαν γυναικεῖος στολὴν στολή ἀμπισχομένους νύκτωρ νύκτωρ τε τε τῆ τῆ ἐκείνου ἐκεῖνος φροντίδι φροντίς τῶν ὁ πυλῶν πύλη Πύλαι Πύλος ἐξιόντας ἔξειμι καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων στρατιὰν στρατιά ὁρμῶντας ὁρμάω . . ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα τοὺς ὁ πάντας πᾶς ὑποδεχόμενος ὁ ὁ ὁ ὁ Εὐσέβιος Εὐσέβιος πατρὸς πατήρ καὶ καί ἰατροῦ ἰατρός δίκην δίκη κεκακωμένους ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ μακρᾶς μακρός πολιορκίας πολιορκία διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς προνοίας πρόνοια καὶ καί assembled a a council οf the the Alexandrians , , and and at first equested all to extend the the right hand οf fellowship to the Romans . . But when he pereeived that they were getting angry at the proposal , , “ At At any rate , , ” ” said he , , “ “ I I do not think you you would contradict me if I I were to counsel that those who were superfluous and and in no wise useful to us ourselves , , old women and young children and old men , , should be permitted to o o outside the gates whithersoever they wish . . Why keep we these persons with us to no purpose , , seeing ey are all but on the point of death ? ? why why destroy we with hunger the mained and crippled in in body , , when we should support οnly men men and and youths , , and husband the necessary wheat for such as are required to guard the city ? ? ” ” With some such arguments he persuaded the the assembly , , and and was the first to rise and give his vote that the whole body of those who were not required for the army , , whether men οr women , , should depart from the city , , because were they to remain and uselessly stay therein , , there would be be no hope οf safety for for them , , since they would perish with unger . . Αnd when all the rest of those in the embly assented to this proposal , , he went within a a le of saving the whole of them that were besieged ; ; took care that first of all those belonging to the urch , , and then the rest remaining in in the city , , of of ages , , should escape , , not only those who came der the terms οf the vote , , but also great numbers of others , , passing themselves off off as such , , who secretly donned women ' ' s s attire , , and and by his management left e e gates by night and hastened to the Roman army . . ebius was there to receive them all , , and , , like a ther and physician , , restore them , , in evil plight after eir eir long siege , , with every kind of forethought and θεραπείας θεραπεία ἀνεκτᾶτο ἀνακτάομαι . . τοιούτων τοιοῦτος ἢ τίη κατὰ κατά Λαοδίκειαν Λαοδίκεια ἐκκλησία δύο γε ἐφεξῆς ἐφεξῆς κατὰ κατά διαδοχὴν διαδοχή ἠξιώθη ἀξιόω ποιμένων , , σὺν σύν θείᾳ θεῖος προμηθείᾳ προμήθεια μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ δηλωθέντα πόλεμον πόλεμος ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀλεξανδρεύς πόλεως πόλις ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ ὅς τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε μετεληλυθότων . . οὐ οὐ μενοῦν ἐσπουδάσθη σπουδάζω πλεῖστα πλεῖστος τῷ ὁ Ἀνατολίῳ συγγράμματα σύγγραμμα , , τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος δ’ δ’ εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλήλυθεν , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταμαθεῖν καταμανθάνω δυνατὸν δυνατός ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τό ὁ ὅς τε τε λόγιον λόγιον καὶ καί πολυμαθές · · ἐν ἐν οἷς μάλιατα τὰ ὁ περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ πάσχα δόξαντα δοκέω παρίστησιν , , ἀφ’ ἀπό ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἀναγκαῖον ἄν ἄν εἴη εἰμί τούτων οὗτος ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι μνημονεῦσαι μνημονεύω . . ΕK ΤΩΝ ΠΕΡΙ ΤΟΥ ΠΑΣΧΑ ΑΝΑΤΟΛΙΟΥ ΚΑΝΟΝΩΝ “ “ Ἔχει τοίνυν τοίνυν ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος ἔτει ἔτος τὴν ὁ νουμηνίαν νουμηνία τοῦ ὁ πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος μηνός μείς , , ἥτις ὅστις ἁπάσης ἅπας ἐστιν εἰμί ἀρχὴ ἀρχή τῆς ὁ ἐννεακαιδεκαετηρίδος , , τὴν ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά Αἰγυπτίους μὲν μέν Φαμενὼθ κݲςݲ , , ABBREV κατὰ κατά δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ Μακεδόνων Δύστρου Δύστρος κβ , , ὡς ὡς δ’ ἂν ἄν εἴποιεν Ῥωμαῖοι , , πρὸ πρό ιݲαݲ Καλανδῶν’ Απριλίων . . εὑρίσκεται εὑρίσκω δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ ἥλιος ἥλιος ἐν ἐν τῆ προκειμένῃ Φαμενὼθ κݲςݲ οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος ἐπιβὰς ἐπιβαίνω πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος τμήματος τμῆμα , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τετάρτην τέταρτος ἡμέραν ἡμέρα ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός διαπορευόμενος διαπορεύω . . τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ τμῆμα τμῆμα πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος δωδεκατημόριον δωδεκατημόριον καὶ καί ἰσημερινὸν ἰσημερινός καὶ καί μηνῶν μείς ἀρχὴν ἀρχή καὶ καί κεφαλὴν κεφαλή τοῦ ὁ κύκλου κύκλος καὶ καί ἄφεσιν τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ πλανητῶν πλανητός δρόμου δρόμος καλεῖν καλέω εἰώθασιν εἴωθα ἔθω , , τὸ ὁ δὲ δέ πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος μηνῶν μείς ἔσχατον ἔσχατος καὶ καί τμῆμα τμῆμα δωδέκατον δωδέκατος καὶ καί τελευταῖον τελευταῖος δωδεκατημόριον δωδεκατημόριον καὶ καί τέλος τέλος τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ πλανητῶν πλανήτης πλάνης περιόδου περίοδος2 περίοδος · · δι’ διά ὃ ὅς καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν αὐτῷ αὐτός τιθεμένους τίθημι τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος μῆνα μείς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατος τοῦ ὁ πάσχα κατ’ κατά αὐτὴν αὐτός λαμβάνοντας λαμβάνω οὐ οὐ μικρῶς μικρός σμικρός οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὡς ὡς ἔτυχεν τυγχάνω ἁμαρτάνειν ἁμαρτάνω φαμέν φημί . . ἔστιν εἰμί δ’ οὐχ οὐ attention . . such were the two pastors that the church of Laodicea was deemed worthy to have successively , , who by dinine providence , , after the above - - mentioned war , , had left the city of the Alexandrians to come there . . Νot a very great many works , , indeed , , were composed by Anatolius , , but enough have have reached us to to enable enable us to perceive both both his eloquence and and his great erudition . . In these works he especially presents his opinions with reference to the Pascha ; ; from which it may be necessary οn the present occasion to to give the following passage . . From the Canons of Anatolius οn the Pascha . . 1 “ It has therefore in the first year the new moon of first the first month , , which is the beginning of the nineteen - - year cycle , , on the 26th of of Phamnoth according to to the the Egyptians , , but according to the months of the Macedonians the 22nd of Dystrus , , or , , as as the Romans would would say , , the 11th before the Kalends of April . . The Sun is found on the aforesaid 26th of Phamenoth not only to have arrived at the first sign of the zodiac , , but already to be passing through the fourth day within it . . This sign is commonly called the first of the twelve divisions and the equinoctial [ [ sign ] ] and and the beginning of of months and head of of the cycle and and the the starting - - point of the planetary course . . But the preceding sign is the last of the months and the twelfth sign and the last of the twelve divisions and the end of the planetary circuit . . Therefore we say that they who place the first month in it , , and determine the fourteenth day of the Pascha accordingly , , 2 are guilty of no small or ordinary mistake . . ἡμέτερος ἡμέτερος οὗτος οὗτος ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος , , Ἰουδαίοις δὲ δέ ἐγινώσκετο γιγνώσκω τοῖς ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι καὶ καί πρὸ πρό Χριστοῦ Χριστός ἐφυλάττετό τε τε πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός μάλιστα μάλιστα · · μαθεῖν μανθάνω δ’ ἔστιν εἰμί ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό Φίλωνος Φίλων Ἰωσήπου Ἰώσηπος Μουσαίου λεγομένων λέγω , , καὶ καί οὐ οὐ μόνων τούτων οὗτος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἔτι ἔτι παλαιοτέρων παλαιός ἀμφοτέρων ἀμφότερος Ἀγαθοβούλων , , τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐπίκλην διδασκάλων Ἀριστοβούλου Ἀριστόβουλος τοῦ ὁ πάνυ πάνυ , , ὃς ὅς ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ο κατειλεγμένος καταλέγω τοῖς ὁ τὰς ὁ ἱερὰς ἱεραί καὶ καί θείας θεῖος Ἑβραίων ἑρμηνεύσασι γραφὰς γραφή Πτολεμαίῳ Πτολεμαῖος τῷ τῷ Φιλαδέλφῳ Φιλάδελφος καὶ καί τῷ τῷ τούτου οὗτος πατρί πατήρ , , καὶ καί βίβλους βύβλος βίβλος ἐξηγητικὰς τοῦ ὁ Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς νόμου νόμος νομός τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός προσεφώνησεν προσφωνέω βασιλεῦσιν βασιλεύς . . οὗτοι οὗτος τὰ ὁ ζητούμενα ζητέω κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἔξοδον ἐπιλύοντες , , φασὶ φημί δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ τὰ ὁ διαβατήρια θύειν θύω θύω2 ἐπ’ ἐπί ἴσης ἴσος ἅπαντας ἅπας μετὰ μετά ἰσημερίαν ἰσημερία ἐαρινήν ἐαρινός , , ἐαρινήν ἐαρινός , , τοῦ ὁ πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος μηνός μείς · · τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ εὑρίσκεσθαι εὑρίσκω , , τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος τμῆμα τμῆμα τοῦ ὁ ἡλιακοῦ , , ἢ ἤ ὥς ὡς τινες τις αὐτῶν αὐτός ὠνόμασαν ὀνομάζω , , ζῳοφόρου κύκλου κύκλος διεξιόντος διέξειμι ἡλίου ἥλιος . . ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Ἀριστόβουλος Ἀριστόβουλος προστίθησιν προστίθημι ὡς ὡς εἴη εἰμί ἐξ ἐκ ἀνάγκης ἀνάγκη τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ διαβατηρίων διαβατήρια ἑορτῇ ἑορτή μὴ μή μόνον μόνος τὸν ὁ ἥλιον ἥλιος ἰσημερινὸν ἰσημερινός διαπορεύεσθαι διαπορεύω τμῆμα τμῆμα , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ σελήνην σελήνη δέ δέ . . τῶν ὁ ὅς γὰρ γάρ ἰσημερινῶν τμημάτων τμῆμα ὄντων εἰμί δύο γε , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐαρινοῦ , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς ’ ’ δε μετοπωρινοῦ , , καὶ καί διαμετρούντων ἄλληλα ἀλλήλων δοθείσης δίδωμι τε τε τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ διαβατηρίων διαβατήρια ἡμέρας ἡμέρα τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατος τοῦ ὁ μηνὸς μείς μεθ’ μετά ἑσπέραν ἑσπέρα , , ἐνστήξεται μὲν μέν ἡ ὁ σελήνη σελήνη τὴν ὁ ἐναντίαν ἐναντίος καὶ καί διάμετρον τῷ τῷ ἡλίῳ ἥλιος στάσιν στάσις , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ οὖν οὖν ἔξεστιν ἔξεστι ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ πανσελήνοις πανσέληνος ὁρᾶν ὁράω , , ἔσονται εἰμί δὲ δέ μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ ἐαρινὸν ἰσημερινόν ἰσημερινός , , ὁ ὁ ἥλιος ἥλιος , , τμῆμα τμῆμα , , ἢ τίη δὲ δέ ἐξ ἐκ ἀνάγκης ἀνάγκη κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ φθινοπωρινὸν ἰσημερινόν ἰσημερινός ἡ ὁ σελήνη σελήνη . . οἶδα οἶδα πλεῖστα πλεῖστος καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός λεγόμενα λέγω , , τοῦτο οὗτος μὲν μέν πιθανά , , τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ κυριακὰς ἀποδείξεις ἀποδείκνυμι προιόντα , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 παριστάνειν παριστάνω Αnd Αnd this is not our οwn statement , , but the fact was known to to the Jews , , those of οld time even before Christ , , and it was carefully observed by them . . One may learn it from what is said by Philo , , Josephus and Musaeus , , and not only by them but also by those of still more ancient date , , the the two Agathobuli , , surnamed the Masters οf Aristobulus the Great . . Ηe was reckoned among the Seventy who translated sacred and divine Hebrew Scriptures for Philadelphus and his father ; ; and he dedicated books exegetical of the Law of Moses to the same kings . . These writers , , when they resolve the questions relative to to the the Exodus , , say say that all equally ought ought to to sacrifice the passover after the vernal equinox , , at the middle of of the the first month ; ; and that this is found to occur when the sun is passing through the first sign of the solar , , or , , as some have named it , , the zodiacal cycle . . Αnd Aristobulus adds that at the feast of of the the passover it is necessary that not only the the sun sun should be passing through an an equinoctial sign , , but the moon also For as the equinoctial equinoctial signs signs are two , , the the οne vernal , , the the other autumnal , , diametrically opposite each each to to other , , and as the fourteenth of the month , , at evening , , is assigned as as the day οf the the passover , , the the moon will have its place in the station that is diametrically opposed to to the sun , , as may be be seen in full moon ; ; and the one , , the sun , , will be in the sign οf the vernal equinox , , while the other , , the moon , , will οf necessity be in that of of the the autumnal . . I I know many other statements of theirs , , some of them probable , , others advanced as as absolute proofs , , 1 by which they attempt to establish that the Feast of πειρῶνται πειράω πείρω τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ πάσχα καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀζύμων ἑορτὴν ἑορτή δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ πάντως πᾶς πάντως μετ’ μετά ἰσημερίαν ἰσημερία ἄγεσθαι ἄγω · · παρίημι παρίημι δὲ δέ τὰς ὁ τοιαύτας τοιοῦτος τῶν ὁ ἀποδείξεων ἀπόδειξις ὕλας ὕλη ἀπαιτῶν ὧν ὅς ὅς2 περιῄρηται περιαιρέω μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ ὅς ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ τῷ Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς νόμῳ νόμος νομός κάλυμμα κάλυμμα , , ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ δὲ δέ τῳ προσώπῳ πρόσωπον λοιπὸν λοιπός ἤδη ἤδη Χριστὸν καὶ καί τὰ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός ἀεὶ ἀεί κατοπτρίζεσθαι κατοπτρίζω μαθήματά μάθημα τε τε καὶ καί παθήματα πάθημα . . τοῦ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος παρ’ παρά Ἑβραίοις μῆνα μείς περὶ περί ἰσημερίαν ἰσημερία εἶναι εἰμί παραστατικὰ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ Ἑνὼχ μαθήματα μάθημα . . ’ ’ ’ καὶ καί ἀριθμητικὰς δὲ δέ καταλέλοιπεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω ὁ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐν ἐν ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ δέκα αυγγράμμασιν εἰσαγωγὰς εἰσαγωγή καὶ καί ἄλλα ἄλλος δείγματα δεῖγμα τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος σχολῆς σχολή τε τε αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί πολυπειρίας πολυπειρία . . τούτῳ οὗτος πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ Παλαιστίνων Παλαιστῖνος Καισαείας ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος Θεότεκνος χεῖρας χείρ εἰς εἰς ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή ἐπιτέθεικεν , , διάδοχον διάδοχος ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ μετὰ μετά τελυτὴν ποριεῖσθαι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος παροικίᾳ παροικία προμνώμενος , , καὶ καί δὴ δή ἐπὶ ἐπί σμικρόν μικρός σμικρός τινα τις χρόνον χρόνος ἄμφω ἄμφω τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός προύστησαν προΐστημι προίστημι ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Παῦλον Παῦλος συνόδου σύνοδος2 σύνοδος καλούσης καλέω , , τὴν ὁ Λαοδικέων Λαοδικεύς πόλιν πόλις παριὼν πάρειμι2 πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι κοιμηθέντος Εὐσεβίου κεκράτηται κρατέω . . καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ Ἀνατολίου δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός μεταλλάξαντος μεταλλάσσω , , τῆς ὁ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε παροικίας παροικία ὕστατος ὕστατος ὕστερος τῶν ὁ πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ καθίσταται καθίστημι καθιστάω Στέφανος Στέφανος , , λόγων λόγος μὲν μέν φιλοσόφων φιλόσοφος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἄλλης ἄλλος παρ’ παρά Ἕλλησι Ἕλλην παιδείας παιδεία παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς θανμασθείς , , οὐχ οὐ ὁμοίως ὅμοιος γε γε μὴν μήν περὶ περί τὴν ὁ θείαν θεία πίστιν πίστις διατεθειμένος , , ὡς ὡς προιὼν πρόειμι ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός καιρὸς καιρός ἀπήλεγξεν , , εἴρωνα εἴρων μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δειλόν δειλός τε τε καὶ καί ἄνανδρον ἄνανδρος ἤπερ ἀληθῆ ἀληθής φιλόσοφον φιλόσοφος ἀποδείξας ἀποδείκνυμι τὸν ὁ ἄνδρα ἀνήρ . . οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτῳ οὗτος γε γε καταστρέφειν καταστρέφω ἔμελλε μέλλω the Passover and of unleavened bread ought without exception to be held after the equinox . . But I I refrain from demanding proofs thus composed from those for whom the veil upon the law of Moses has been taken away , , and for whom it now remains with unveiled face ever to behold as in a mirror Christ and the things of Christ , , both what Ηe learned and what Ηe suffered . . 1 But that the hrst month with the Ηebrews lies around the equinox is shown also by the teachings in the Book of Enoch . . ” 2 And the same person has left behind an Introduction to Arithmetic also in ten complete treatises , , and , , as well , , evidences of his Study and deep knowledge οf divine things . . Theotecnus , , bishop of Caesarea in in Palestine , , first had ordained him to the episcopate , , seeking to procure him as his successor in his own community after his death , , and indeed for Some Short time both presided over the same church . . But , , the synod with reference to Ρaul summoning him to Antioch , , as he was passing by the city οf the Laodiceans he was retained there by the brethren , , Eusebius having fallen asleep . . Αnd when Anatolius also departed this life , , Stephen was appointed over the community there , , the last bishop before the persecution . . Ηe won widespread admiration for his knowledge of philosophy and other secular learning , , but he was not similarly disposed towards the divine faith , , as the progress of the persecution persecution cleariy proved , , demonstrating that the man was more οf οf a a dissembler , , more of a a craven and coward , , than a true philosopher . . But indeed the church and her affairs were not destined to perish τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , ἀνορθοῦται ἀνορθόω δ’ αὐτὰ αὐτός πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ θεοῦ θεός τοῦ ὁ πάντων πᾶς σωτῆρος σωτήρ αὐτίκα αὐτίκα τῆς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι παροικίας παροικία ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος ἀναδειχθεὶς Θεόδοτος Θεόδοτος , , πράγμασιν πρᾶγμα αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ καὶ καί τὸ ὁ κύριον κύριος ὄνομα ὄνομα καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ἐπίσκοπον ἐπαληθεύσας . . ἰατρικῆς ἰατρικός μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ σωμάτων σῶμα ἀπεφέρετο ἀποφέρω τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ ἐπιστήμης ἐπιστήμη , , ψυχῶν ψυχόω δὲ δέ θεραπευτικῆς οἷος οἷος οὐδὲ οὐδέ ἄλλος ἄλλος ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἐτύγχανεν τυγχάνω φιλανθρωπίας φιλανθρωπία γνησιότητος συμπαθείας συμπάθεια σπουδῆς σπουδή τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δεομένων δέω δέω2 ὠφελείας ὠφέλεια ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα , , πολὺ πολύς δὲ δέ ἢν αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος μαθήματα μάθημα συνησκημένον . . οὗτος οὗτος μὲν μέν δὴ δή τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος ἦν εἰμί . . Ἐν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ Καισάρεια δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ Παλαιστίνης Παλαιστίνη Θεότεκνον σπουδαιότατα σπουδαῖος τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή διελθόντα διέρχομαι Ἀγάπιος διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι · · ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί πολλὰ πολύς καμεῖν κάμνω γνησιωτάτην τε τε πρόνοιαν πρόνοια τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ λαοῦ λαός προστασίας προστάσιος ἴομεν εἶμι πεποιημένον ποιέω πλουσίᾳ τε τε χειρὶ χείρ πάντων πᾶς μάλιστα μάλιστα πενήτων πένης ἐπιμεμελημένον . . κατὰ κατά τοῦτον οὗτος ἐλλογιμώτατον αὐτῷ αὐτός τε τε βίῳ φιλόσοφον φιλόσοφος ἀληθῆ ἀληθής πρεσβείου τῆς ὁ αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι παροικίας παροικία ἠξιωμένον ἀξιόω Πάμφιλον Πάμφιλος ἔγνωμεν · · ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ὁποῖός τις τις ἦν εἰμί καὶ καί ὅθεν ὅθεν ὁρμώμενος ὁρμάω , , οὐ οὐ σμικρᾶς μικρός σμικρός ἂν ἐάν γένοιτο γίγνομαι δηλοῦν δηλόω ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις · · ἕκαστα ἕκαστος δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός βίου βίος βιός καὶ καί ἧς ὅς ὅς2 συνεστήσατο συνίστημι διατριβῆς διατριβή , , τούς ὁ τε τε κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ διωγμὸν διωγμός ἐν ἐν διαφόροις διάφορος ὁμολογίαις ὁμολογία ἀγῶνας ἀγών αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς ἀνεδήσατο ἀναδέω τοῦ ὁ μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον στέφανον στέφανος , , ἐν ἐν ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος τῆ περὶ περί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διειλήφαμεν ὑποθέσει . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὗτος οὗτος μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε θαυμασιώτατος θαυμάσιος · · ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ σπανιωτάτους γενομένους γίγνομαι ἴσμεν οἶδα τῶν ὁ μὲν μέν ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς Πιέριον , , Μελέτιον δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Πόντον Πόντος ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά δ’ μὲν μέν ἄκρως ἄκρος ἀκτήμονι βίῳ βίος βιός καὶ καί beeause of him ; ; they were set to rights by one who was immediately proclaimed bishop of that community by by God God Himself , , the the the Saviour of all , , even Theodotus , , a a man whose deeds themselnes proned true his ritle to his own name and that of a a bishop . . Ηe had reached , , indeed , , the the first rank in the science of healing bodies , , but in that of of curing curing souls he was second to none among men , , because of his his benevolence , , sincerity , , fellow - - feeling and zeal towards those that sought his aid ; ; and he was also greatly denoted to the study of divinity . . Such a one was he . . But at Caesarea in in Palestine Theotecnus , , after exercising his episcopal office in the most zealous fashion , , was sueeeeded by by Agapius , , whom also we know to have laboured much , , displaying a most genuine regard for the gonernment of of his people , , and with a a liberal hand caring especially for all the poor . . In his day we we came to known Pamphilus , , a a most eloquent man and a a true philosopher in his mode of life , , who had been deemed worthy of the presbyterate of that community . . It would be no small undertaking to show the kind of man he was and whence he eame . . But of each particular of his life and of the school that that he he established , , as as well as as his his contest in various confessions during during the persecution , , and the crown of martyrdom with which he was wreathed at the end of of all , , we we have treated separately in a a special work concerning him . . Truly he was the most admirable of those of that city ; ; but as men possessed of especially rare qualities in our day we we know Pierius , , one of the the presbyters presbyters at Alexandria , , and and Μeletius , , bishop of the churches in Pontus . . The former of these had been noted for his life of extreme μαθήμασιν μάθημα φιλοσόφοις δεδοκίμαστο , , ταῖς ὁ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος θεωρίαις θεωρία καὶ καί ἐξηγήσεσιν καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ κοινοῦ κοινός τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία διαλέξεσιν ὑπερφυῶς ὑπερφυής ἐξησκημένος ἐξασκέω · · ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ Μελέτιος τὸ ὁ μέλι μέλι τῆς ὁ Ἀττικῆς ἐκάλουν καλέω αὐτὸν αὐτός οἱ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό παιδείας παιδεία ) ) τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος ἢν ἐάν οἷον οἷος ἂν ἐάν γραφεῖέν τις τις τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς λόγων λόγος ἕνεκα ἕνεκα τελεώτατον τέλειος . . ῥητορικῆς ῥητορικός μέν μέν γε γε τὴν ὁ ἀρετὴν ἀρετή οὐδ’ οὐδέ οἷόν τε τε θαυμάζειν θαυμάζω ἐπαξίως ἐπάξιος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τοῦτο οὗτος μὲν μέν εἶναι εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός φαίη φημί ἄν ἄν τις τις τὸ ὁ κατὰ κατά φύσιν φύσις · · τῆς ὁ ὅς δ’ ἄλλης ἄλλος πολυπειρίας πολυπειρία τε τε καὶ καί πολυμαθείας τίς τις ἂν ἀνά τὴν ὁ ἀρετὴν ἀρετή ὑπερβάλοιτο ὑπερβάλλω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή ἐπὶ ἐπί πάσαις πᾶς λογικαῖς ἔπι ἐπί . . στήμαις τὸν ὁ τεχνικώτατον τεχνικός καὶ καί λογιώτατον λόγιος , , καὶ καί μόνον μόνος πεῖραν πεῖρα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λαβών λαμβάνω , , εἶπες λέγω εἶπον ἄν ἄν ; ; ἐφάμιλλα δὲ δέ αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀρετῆς ἀρετή παρῆν πάρειμι τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός . . τοῦτον οὗτος κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός καιρὸν καιρός τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά Παλαιςτίνην κλίμασιν κλίμα διαδιδράσκοντα ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἑπτὰ κατενοήσαμεν κατανοέω . . Τῆς ὁ δ’ ἐν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν δεδηλωμένον δηλόω ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος Ὑμέναιον Ὑμέναιος Ζαβδᾶς τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία παραλαμβάνει παραλαμβάνω · · μετ’ μετά οὐ οὐ πολὺ δὲ δέ τούτου οὗτος κεκοιμημένου , , Ἑρμῶν ὕστατος ὕστατος ὕστερος τῶν ὁ μέχρι μέχρι τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ διωγμοῦ διωγμός τὸν ὁ εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε πεφυλαγμένον ἀποστολικὸν διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι θρόνον θρόνος . . Καὶ καί ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια δὲ δέ Μάξιμον Μάξιμος ὀκτωκαίδεκα ἔτεσιν ἔτος μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ Διονυσίου Διονύσιος τελευτὴν τελευτή ἐπισκοπεύσαντα Θεωνᾶς διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι · · καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν αὐτός τῷ τῷ Πιερίῳ πρεσβυτερίου πρεσβυτέριον ἠξιωμένος ἀξιόω Ἀχιλᾶς ἐγνωρίζετο γνωρίζω , , τῆς ὁ ἱερᾶς ἱερός πίστεως πίστις τὸ ὁ διδασκαλεῖον διδασκαλεῖον ἐγκεχειρισμένος ἐγχειρίζω , , οὐδενὸς ἦττον σπανιώτατον σπάνιος φιλοσοφίας φιλοσοφία ἔργον ἔργον καὶ καί πολιτείας πολιτεία poverty and and for his learning in in philosophy . . Ηe was exceedingly well well practised in the the deeper deeper study of divine things and in in expositions thereof , , as well in his public discourses in church . . Meletius1 ( ( educated persons used to to call him the the honey honey of Attica ) ) was was such as one would describe as a a most accomphished scholar in all respects . . It is impossible to admire sufficiently his skill skill in oratory , , yet this might be said to be his by a a natural natural gift . . But who could surpass the excellence of his great experience and erudition as as well , , because you would say , , even on a a siIgle trial , , that he was was the the most skilful and and learned man in all branches literature ? ? Equally , , too , , was his life distinguished for its virtues . . We took note οf him during the period of the persecution , , as for seven whole years he was fleeing in the regions οf Palestine . . In the church at Jerusalem , , after the bishop Hymnaeus mentioned shortly before , , Zabdas received the ministry . . Αfter no great time he fell asleep , , and Hermo , , the last of the bishops up to the persecution in our day , , succeeded to the apostolic throne that has has still been preserved there to the present day . . 2 Αnd at Alexandria too , , Maximus , , who had held the episcopate for eighteen years after the death of of Dionysius , , was succeeded by Theonas . . In his day at Alexandra Achillas Achillas , , deemed worthy of the presbyterate along with Pierius , , was well known ; ; he had been entrusted with the school of the the sacred faith , , having displayed a a wealth of philosophy most rare and inferior to none , , and a manner of life that was εὐαγγελικῆς τρόπον τρόπος τροπός γνήσιον γνήσιος ἐπιδεδειγμένος ἐπιδείκνυμι . . μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ Θεωνᾶν ἐννεακαίδεκα ἐννεακαίδεκα ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἐξυπηρτησάμενον διαδέχεται διαδέχομαι τὴν ὁ ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή τῶν ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρείας Πέτρος Πέτρος , , ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ μάΛιστα καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός διαπρέψας διαπρέπω ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅΛοις δυοκαίδεκα δυοκαίδεκα ἐνιαυτοῖς , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ τρισὶν οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἡγησάμενος ἡγέομαι τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία , , τὸν ὁ λοιπὸν λοιπός τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός χρόνον χρόνος εὐτονωτέρᾳ τῇ ὁ συνασκήσει ἑαυτόν ἑαυτοῦ τε τε ἦγεν ἄγω καὶ καί τῆς ὁ κοινῆς κοινός τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ὠφελείας ὠφέλεια οὐκ οὐ ἀφανῶς ἀφανής ἐπεμέλετο ἐπιμελέομαι . . ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ δ’ οὗν ἐνάτῳ ἔνατος ἔτει ἔτος τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτμηθεὶς τῷ τῷ τοῦ ὁ μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον κατεκοσμήθη κατακοσμέω στεφάνῳ . . Ἑν τούτοις οὗτος τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ διαδοχῶν διάδοχος περιγράψαντες περιγράφω ὑπόθεσιν ὑπόθεσις , , ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ γενέσεως γένεσις ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ προσευκτηρίων καθαίρεσιν καθαίρεσις εἰς εἰς ἔτη ἔτος συντείνουσαν συντείνω πέντε πέντε καὶ καί τριακόσια τριακόσιοι , , φέρε φέρω , , ἑξῆς ἑξῆς καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ τῶν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἀνδρισαμένων ἀγῶνας ἀγών , , δάοι τε τε καὶ καί ὁπηλίκοι ὁπηλίκος γεγόνασιν γίγνομαι , , καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ μεθ’ μετά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ εἰδέναι οἶδα διὰ διά γραφῆς γραφή καταλείψωμεν . . Note on the Paschal Canons of ( ( ch . . xxxii . . 14 - - 19 ) ) . . The Ρaschal Table of Anatolius is based on the supposition that after the lapse or every cycle of nineteen years the full moons recur οn the same days οf the month , , and at the same hours . . This method of calculation , , although not strictly accurate , , was an advance οn the eight - - year cycle employed by Hippolytus ( ( vi . . 22 ) ) and Dionysius of Alexandria ( ( vii . . 20 ) ) . . Anatolius reckons as the first year of his truly in accordance with the Gospel . . Αfter Theonas had given his utmost service for nineteen years , , Ρeter succeeded to to the episcopate οf the Alexandrians , , and he too was especially prominent for twelve entire years ; ; he ruled the church for less than three entire years before the persecution , , and for the remainder οf his days practised a life of severer discipline , , and cared in in no hidden manner for the general good of the churches . . For this reason , , therefore , , in in the ninth year of the persecution he was was beheaded , , and and so adomed with the crown οf martyrdom . . In these books having concluded the subject of of he successions , , from the birth of οur Saviour to to the the destruction of the places of — — a a subject that extends οver three hundred and five — — come , , let us next leave in writing , , for the information of those also that come come after us , , what the extent and and nature have been of of the the conflicts in our own day day οf those who who manfully contended for piety . . cycle that upon which “ “ the new moon οf the the first month ” ” ( ( i i . . e . . the Jewish Νisan οr Αbib , , to our March - - April ) ) falls upon March 22 : : he is , , however , , in in error about the vernal equinox , , which he places on Μarch 19 ( ( § § 15 , , where where Μarch 22 is fourth day day ” ” ) ) instead of of March 21 . . Ηe insists ( ( as did also Dionysius Dionysius ) ) that the paschal full moon must fall after the equinox , , as opposed to to those , , whom he mentions at the close οf § § 15 , , who who regarded the full moon ( ( “ “ the fourteenth day day ” ” ) ) if it fell the the day day before the equinox , , as the paschal moon . . Hݲ τάδε ὅδε καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ὀγδόη περιέχει περιχέω βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος τῆς ὁ Εκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἱστορία Aݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ Bݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν Γݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ τρόπου τρόπος τροπός τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ ηγωνισμενων . . Δݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἀοιδίμων ἀοίδιμος τοῦ θεοῦ θεός μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς , , πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος ἔπλησαν πίμπλημι τῆς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ μνήμης μνήμη , , ποικίλους ποικίλος τοὺς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἀναδησάμενοι στεφάνους . . Εݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά ςݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ βασιλικοὺς βασιλικός Ζݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Φοινίκην Φοινίκη Ηݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Θݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Ιݲ Φιλέου μάρτυρος μάρτυς μάρτυρος περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά πεπραγμένων πράσσω ἔγγραφοι διδασκαλίαι διδασκαλία . . ΙΑݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά ΙΒݲ Περὶ περί πλείστων πλεῖστος ἑτέρων ἕτερος ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ τε τε καὶ καί διαφόρως ἠγωνισμένων . . COΝTEΝTS OF BOOK VIII The Eighth Book of the Ecclesiastical History contains the following : I . . on the events before the persecution in our day . . II . . On the destruetion of of the churches . . III . . On the nature of the conflicts endured in the persecution . . Iv . . On the famed martyrs of God , , how they filled every place with their memory , , being wreathed with varied crowns for piety . . v . . On those in Nicomedia . . VI . . On those in the imperial palaces . . VII . . On the Egyptians in in Phoenicia . . VIII . . On those in Εgypt . . IX . . Οn those in the the Thebais . . X . . Accounts in writing of Ρhileas the martyr concerning what had taken place at Alexandria . . XI . . On the martyrs in Ρhrygia . . XII . . Οn very many others , , both men and women , , who endured various conflicts . . ΙݲΓݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία προέδρων πρόεδρος τῶν ὁ τὸ ὁ γνήσιον γνήσιος ἦς ἐπρέσβευον πρεσβεύω εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ ἁφῶν αἵματος αἷμα ἐπιδεδειγμένων . . ΙݲΔݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ τρόπου τρόπος τροπός τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός . . ΙݲEݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ τοῖς ὁ ἐκτὸς ἐκτός συμβεβηκότων συμβαίνω . . Ιݲςݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ κρεῖττον τῶν ὁ πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα μεταβολῆς μεταβολή . . ΙݲΖݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ κρατούντων κρατέω παλινῳδίας . . XIII . . On the presedents of the Church who displaye in their own blood the genuineness of the piety of which they were ambassadors . . XIV . . On the character of the enemies of of piety . . On the events which happened to those without [ [ the Church ] ] . . VI . . On the change of affairs for the better . . II . . On the recantation of of the rulers . . Η Η Τὴν τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων ἀπόστολος διαδοχὴν διαδοχή ἐν ἐν ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἑπτὰ περιγράψαντες περιγράφω βιβλίοις βιβλίον , , ἐν ἐν ὀγδόῳ ὄγδοος τούτῳ οὗτος συγγράμματι σύγγραμμα τὰ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ αὐτούς αὐτός , , οὐ οὐ τῆς ὁ τυχούσης τυγχάνω ἄξια ἄξιος ὄντα γραφῆς γραφή , , ἕν τι τῶν ὁ ἀναγκαιοτάτων ἡγούμεθα δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ εἰς εἰς γνῶσιν γνῶσις καὶ καί τῶν ὁ μεθ’ μετά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι , , καὶ καί ἄρξεταί γε γε ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος ἡμῖν ἐντεῦθεν ἐντεῦθεν . . Ι . . Ὅσης μὲν μέν καὶ καί ὁποίας ὁποῖος πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ διωγμοῦ διωγμός δόξης δόξα ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί παρρησίας παρρησία ὁ ὁ διὰ διά Χριστοῦ Χριστός τῷ τῷ βίῳ βίος βιός κατηγγελμένος τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ θεὸν εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια λόγος λόγος παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος , , τε τε καὶ καί βαρβάροις , , ἠξίωτο ἀξιόω , , μεῖξον μείγνυμι μίγνυμι ἢ ἤ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐπαξίως ἐπάξιος διηγήσασθαι διηγέομαι · · τεκμήρια τεκμήριον δ’ ἂν ἄν γένοιτο γίγνομαι τῶν ὁ κρατούντων κρατέω αἱ ὁ περὶ περί τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος δεξιώσεις , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἐνεχείριζον ἐγχειρίζω ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία , , τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὸ ὁ θύειν θύω θύω2 ἀγωνίας ἀγωνία κατὰ κατά πολλὴν πολύς ἢν ἐάν ἀπέσῳζον περὶ περί τὸ ὁ δόγμα δόγμα φιλίαν φιλία αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀπαλλάττοντες ἀπαλλάσσω . . τί τι δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ βασιλικοὺς βασιλικός λέγειν λέγω οἴκους οἶκος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς ἀρχόντων ἄρχων ; ; οἳ ὁ ὅς τοῖς ὁ οἰκείοις οἰκεῖος εἰς εἰς πρόσωπον πρόσωπον ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ ὁ θείῳ θεῖος παρρησιαζομένοις λόγῳ λόγος τε τε καὶ καί βίῳ βίος βιός συνεχώρουν συγχωρέω , , γαμεταῖς γαμέτης καὶ καί παισὶ καὶ καί οἰκέταις οἰκέτης , , μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ καὶ καί ἐγκαυχᾶσθαι ἐπὶ ἐπί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ παρρησίᾳ παρρησία τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἐπιτρέποντες ἐπιτρέπω · · οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἐξόχως ἔξοχος καὶ καί μᾶλλον μᾶλλον τῶν ὁ συνθεραπόντων ἀποδεκτοὺς ἡγοῦντο BOOK VIII Having concluded the succession from the apostles in seven entire books , , in this eighth treatise we regard it as one of our most urgent duties to hand down , , for the knowledge of those that come after us , , the events of our own day , , which are worthy of no casual record ; ; and from this point our account will take its beginning . . I . . It is beyond our powers to describe in a a worthy manner the measure and nature of that honour as well as freedom which was accorded by all men , , both Greeks and and barbarians , , before the persecution in our day , , to that word of piety toward the God of the universe which had been proclaimed through Christ to the world . . Yet proofs might be forthcoming in the favours granted by the rulers to our people : : to whom they would even entrust the government of of the provinces , , freeing them from agony of mind as as regards sacrificing , , because οf the great friendliness that they used to entertain for their doctrine . . Why need one speak of those in the imperial palaces and of the supreme rulers , , who allowed the members of their households households — — wives , , children and servants — — to practise openly to their face the divine word and conduct , , and — — one might say — — permitted them even to of the freedom accorded to the faith ? ? Αnd these they used to regard with especial esteem and more οἷος ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος ἢν ἐάν Δωρόθεος , , πάντων πᾶς αὐτοῖς αὐτός εὐνούστατός τε τε καὶ καί πιστότατος πιστός2 πιστός καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ἕνεκα ἕνεκα διαφερόντως διαφερόντως παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἀρχή καὶ καί ἡγεμονίαις ἡγεμονία ἐντιμότατος ἔντιμος , , ὅ ὁ τε τε σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός περιβόητος περιβόητος Γοργόνιος καὶ καί ὅσοι ὅσος τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τούτοις οὗτος ἠξίωντο διὰ διά τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός λόγον λόγος τιμῆς τιμή · · οἵας οἷος τε τε καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἑκάστην ἕκαστος ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία ἄρχοντας ἄρχω παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς ἐπιτρόποις ἐπίτροπος καὶ καί ἡγεμόσιν ἡγεμών ἀποδοχῆς ἀποδοχή ἦν εἰμί ὁρᾶν ὁράω ἐξιουμένους . . πῶς πῶς πως δ’ ἂν ἐάν τις τις διαγράψειεν τὰς ὁ μυριάνδρους ἐκείνας ἐπισυναγωγὰς καὶ καί τὰ ὁ πλήθη πλῆθος τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά πᾶσαν πᾶς πόλιν πόλις ἀθροισμάτων ἄθροισμα τάς ὁ τε τε ἐπισήμους ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ προσευκτηρίοις συνδρομάς συνδρομάς ; ; ὧν ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή ἕνεκα ἕνεκα μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός ἔτι ἔτι τοῖς ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι οἰκοδομήμασιν οἰκοδόμημα ἀρκούμενοι ἀρκέω , , εὐρείας εἰς εἰς πλάτος πλάτος ἀνὰ ἀνά πάσας πᾶς τὰς ὁ πόλεις πόλις ἐκ ἐκ θεμελίων θεμέλιος ἀνίστων ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία . . ταῦτα οὗτος δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ χρόνοις χρόνος προιόντα ὁσημέραι τε τε εἰς εἰς αὔξην αὔξη καὶ καί μέγεθος μέγεθος ἐπιδιδόντα ἐπιδίδωμι οὐδεὶς ἀνεῖργεν ἀνείργω φθόνος φθόνος οὐδέ οὐδέ τις τις δαίμων δαίμων πονηρὸς πονηρός οἷός τε τε ἢν ἐάν βασκαίνειν βασκαίνω οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἐπιβουλαῖς ἐπιβουλή κωλύειν κωλύω , , ἐς εἰς δάον ἢ τίη θεία θεία καὶ καί οὐράνιος οὐράνιος χεὶρ χείρ ἔσκεπέν τε τε καὶ καί ἐφρούρει φρουρέω , , οἷα οἷος δὴ δή ἄξιον ἄξιος ὄντα εἰμί , , τὸν ὁ ὅς ἑαυτῆς ἑαυτοῦ λαόν λαός . . Ὡς ὡς δ’ ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί πλέον πολύς πλείων ἐλευθερίας ἐλευθερία ἐπὶ ἐπί χαυνότητα χαυνότης καὶ καί νωθρίαν τὰ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ μετηλλάττετο , , ἄλλων ἄλλος ἄλλοις διαφθονουμένων καὶ καί διαλοιδορουμένων καὶ καί μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ ἡμῶν ἐγώ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ προσπολεμούντων προσπολεμέω προσπολεμόομαι ὅπλοις ὅπλον , , εἰ εἰ οὕτω οὕτως τύχοι τυγχάνω , , καὶ καί δόρασιν δόρυ τοῖς ὁ διὰ διά λόγων λόγος ἀρχόντων ἄρχων τε τε ἄρχουσι ἄρχω προσρηγνύντων καὶ καί λαῶν λαός λᾶας ἐπὶ ἐπί λαοὺς λαός καταστασιαζόντων τῆς ὁ τε τε ὑποκρίσεως ὑπόκρισις ἀφάτου καὶ καί τῆς ὁ εἰρωνείας εἰρωνεία ἐπὶ ἐπί πλεῖστον πλεῖστος ὅσον ὅσος κακίας κακία προιούσης , , ἡ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν δὴ δή θεία θεῖος κρίσις κρίσις , , οἷα οἷος φίλον φίλος αὐτῇ αὐτός , , πεφεισμένως , , τῶν ὁ ἀθροισμάτων ἄθροισμα ἔτι ἔτι συγκροτουμένων , , favourably than their fellow - - servants . . such a one was the famous Dorotheus , , who surpassed all in his devotion and and faithfulness faithfulness to them , , and for this reason was more highly honoured than men who held positions as rulers or governors . . With him was the celebrated Gorgonius and all all those who , , like them , , had been deemed worthy of the same honour because of the word of God . . With what favour one might note that the rulers in every church were honoured by all procurators and and governors ! ! Αnd Αnd how could οne fully describe those assemblies thronged with countless men , , and the multitudes that gathered together in every city , , and the famed concourses in the places of prayer ; ; by reason οf which they were no longer satisfied with the buildings of of οlden time , , and would erect from the foundations churches of spacious dimensions throughout all the cities ? ? Αnd as these things went forward with the times , , and day by day increasingly grew mightier , , no envy could stop them , , nor was any evil spirit able to cast its spell or hinder them by human devices , , so long as the divine and heavenly hand was sheltering and guarding , , as a a worthy worthy object , , its its own people . . But when , , as the result of of greater freedom , , a a change to pride and and sloth came οver οver our our affairs , , we fell to envy and fierce railing against one another , , warring upon ourselves , , so to speak , , as occasion offered , , with weapons and spears formed of words ; ; and rulers attacked rulers and laity formed factions against laity , , while unspeakable hypoerisy and pretence pursued their evil course to the furthest end : : until the divine judgement with a a sparing hand , , as is its wont ( ( for the asseblies were were still still crowded ) ) , , μένων μένω , , ἠρέμα καὶ καί μετρίως μέτριος τὴν ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή ἀνεκίνει , , ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν στρατείαις στρατεία ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός καταρχομένου κατάρχω τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός · · ὡς ὡς ὡς δ᾿ ἀνεπαισθήτως ἔχοντες ἔχω οὐχ οὐ ὅπως ὅπως εὐμενὲς εὐμενής καὶ καί ἵλεω καταστήσεσθαι τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος προυθυμούμεθα , , οἷα οἷος δέ δέ τινες τις ἄθεοι ἄθεος ἀφρόντιστα τιστα καὶ καί ἀνεπίσκοπα τὰ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἡγούμενοι ἄλλας ἄλλος ἐπ’ ἐπί ἄλλαις ἄλλος προσετίθεμεν κακίας κακία οἵ ὁ τε τε δοκουντες ἡμῶν ἐγώ ποιμένες ποιμήν τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια θεσμὸν θεσμός παρωσάμενοι ταῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων ἀνεφλέγοντο φιλονεικίαις φιλονικία φιλονεικία , , αὐτὰ αὐτός δὴ δή ταῦτα οὗτος μόνα , , τὰς ὁ ἔριδας ἔρις καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἀπειλὰς ἀπειλή τόν ὁ τε τε ζῆλον ζῆλος καὶ καί τὸ ὁ πρὸς πρός ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων ἔχθος ἔχθος τε τε καὶ καί μῖσος μῖσος ἐπαύξοντες οἷά τε τε τυραννίδας τυραννίς τὰς ὁ φιλαρχίας ἐκθύμως ἔκθυμος διεκδικοῦντες , , τότε τότε τοτέ δή δή , , τότε τότε τοτέ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ φάσκουσαν φάσκω τοῦ ὁ Ἱερεμίου φωνὴν φωνή ἐγνόφωσεν ἐν ἐν ὀργῇ ὀργή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος τὴν ὁ θυγατέρα θυγάτηρ Σιὼν καὶ καί κατέρριψεν ἐξ ἐκ οὐράνου δόξασμα δόξασμα Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ οὐ ἐμνήσθη μιμνήσκω τε τε ὑποποδίου ποδῶν πούς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα ὀργῆς ὀργή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί κατεπόντισεν καταποντίζω κύριος κύριος2 κύριος πάντα πᾶς τὰ ὁ ὡραῖα ὡραῖος Ἰσραὴλ καὶ καί καθεῖλεν καθαιρέω πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ φραγμοὺς φραγμός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , κατά κατά τε τε τὰ ὁ ἐν ἐν Ψαλμοῖς ψαλμός προαὐτοῦ θεσπισθέντα κατέστρεφεν τὴν ὁ διαθήκην διαθήκη τοῦ ὁ δούλου δοῦλος καὶ καί ἐβεβήλωσεν εἰς εἰς γῆν γῆ διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν τὸ ὁ ἁγίασμα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί καθεῖλεν καθαιρέω πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ φραγμοὺς φραγμός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ἔθετο τίθημι τὰ ὁ ὀχυρώματα ὀχύρωμα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δειλίαν δειλία · · διήρπασάν διαρπάζω τε τε τὰ ὁ πλήθη πλῆθος τοῦ ὁ λαοῦ πάντες πᾶς οἱ ὁ διοδεύοντες διοδεύω ὁδόν ὁδός , , καὶ καί δὴ δή ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ὄνειδος ὄνειδος ἐγενήθη γίγνομαι τοῖς ὁ γείτοσιν γείτων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . ὕψωσεν ὑψόω γὰρ γάρ τὴν ὁ δεξιὰν δεξιά τῶν ὁ ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ἀπέστρεφεν ἀποστρέφω τὴν ὁ βοήθειαν βοήθεια τῆς ὁ ῥομφαίας ῥομφαία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ ἀντελάβετο ἀντιλαμβάνω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ πολέμῳ πόλεμος · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί κατέλυσεν καταλύω ἀπὸ ἀπό καθαρισμοῦ καθαρισμός αὐτὸν αὐτός καὶ καί τὸν ὁ θρόνον θρόνος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ κατέρραξεν ἐσμίκρυνέν τε τε τὰς ὁ quietly and moderately began to exercise its overingt , , the persecution commencing with the brethren the army . . But when in our blindness we took not e e least care to secure the goodwill and vour of of the Deity , , but , , like some kind of atheists , , agained that our affairs escaped all heed and oversight , , we went οn adding one wickedness to another ; ; and those accounted our pastors , , easting aside the the sanctions of the the fear of of God , , were were enflamed with mutual contentions , , and did nothing else but add to strifes and threats , , the jealousy , , enmity and tred that they used one to another , , claiming with all vehemence the objects of their ambition as if they were a a despot ' ' s s spoils ; ; then indeed , , then according the word spoken by Jeremiah , , the Lord hath kened the daughter of Zion in in his anger , , and hath cast down from heaven the glory of Israel ; ; he hath not remembered his footstool in the day of of his anger ; ; but the Lord hath also swallowed up all the beauty οf Israel and hath broken down all his his hedges . . Αnd according to what has been foretold foretold in in the Psalms , , e e hath overtumed the covenant οf his servant and th profaned to to the the ground , , through the destruction of of the the churches , , his his sanctuary and hath broken down all all his hedges , , he hath made his strongholds cowardice . . All that pass by the the way way have spoiled the multitudes of of the people , , yea more , , he hath become a a reproach to his his neighbours . . For he hath exalted the right hand of his adversaries , , hath turned back back the help of his sword and hath not taken his part in the battle . . But he hath also made his purification purification to cease , , and hath cast his throne down to the ground , , and hath ἡμέρας ἡμέρα τοῦ ὁ χρόνου χρόνος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν κατέχεεν καταχέω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ αἰσχύνην αἰσχύνη . . II . . Συντετέλεσται δῆτα δῆτα καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἅπαντα ἅπας , , ὁπηνίκα ὁπηνίκα τῶν ὁ μὲν μέν προσευκτηρίων τοὺς ὁ οἴκους οἶκος ἐξ ἐκ ὕφους εἰς εἰς ἔδαφος ἔδαφος αὐτοῖς αὐτός θεμελίοις καταρριπτουμένους , , τὰς ὁ δ’ ἐνθέους ἔνθεος καὶ καί ἱερὰς ἱερός γραφὰς γραφή κατὰ κατά μέσας μέσος ἀγορὰς ἀγορά πυρὶ πῦρ παραδιδομένας αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπείδομεν ἐφοράω ἐπεῖδον ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός τούς ὁ τε τε τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ποιμένας αἰσχρῶς αἰσχρός ὧδε ὧδε κἀκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε κρυπραζομένους , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ ἀσχημόνως ἀσχήμων ἁλισκομένους καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός καταπαιζομένους , , ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί κατ’ κατά ἄλλον ἄλλος προφητικὸν προφητικός λόγον λόγος ἐξεχύθη ἐκχέω ἐξουδένωσις ἐπ’ ἐπί ἄρχοντας ἄρχω , , καὶ καί ἐπλάνησεν πλανάω αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐν ἐν ἀβάτῳ καὶ καί οὐχ οὐ ὁδῷ ὁδός . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τούτων οὗτος μὲν μέν οὐχ οὐ ἡμέτερον ἡμέτερος διαγράφειν διαγράφω τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τέλει τέλος σκυθρωπὰς συμφοράς συμφορά , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί καὶ καί τὰς ὁ πρόσθεν πρόσθεν τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός διαστάσεις διΐστημι διίστημι τε τε αὐτῶν αὐτός εἰς εἰς ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων καὶ καί ἀτοπίας ἀτοπία οὐχ οὐ ἡμῖν ἐγώ οἰκεῖον οἰκεῖος μνήμη μνήμη παραδιδόναι παραδίδωμι · · δι’ διά δ’ καὶ καί πλέον πλέως πλέος οὐδὲν οὐδείς ἱστορῆσαι ἱστορέω περὶ περί αὐτῶν αὐτός διέγνωμεν ἢ ἤ δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἂν ἄν τὴν ὁ θείαν θεία δικαιώσαιμεν κρίσιν κρίσις . . οὐκοῦν οὐκοῦν οὔκουν οὐδὲ οὐδέ τῶν ὁ πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός πεπειραμένων πειράω ἢ ἤ τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς ἅπαν τῆς ὁ σωτηρίας σωτηρία νεναυαγηκότων αὐτῇ αὐτός τε τε γνώμη γνώμη τοῖς ὁ τοῦ ὁ κλύδωνος κλύδων ἐναπορριφέντων βυθοῖ μνήμην μνήμη ποιήσασθαι ποιέω προήχθημεν προάγω , , μόνα μόνος δ’ ἐκεῖνα ἐκεῖνος τῆ τῆ καθόλου καθόλου προσθήσομεν προστίθημι προσθέω ἱστορίᾳ ἱστορία , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 πρώτοις πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , ἔπειτα ἔπειτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ μεθ’ μετά ἡμᾶς γένοιτ’ ἂν ἐάν πρὸς πρός ὠφελείας ὠφέλεια . . ἴωμεν εἶμι εἰμί οὗν ἐντεῦθεν ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη ἤδη τοὺς ὁ ἱεροὺς ἱερός ἀγῶνας ἀγών τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος λόγου λόγος μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς ὲν ἐπιτομῇ ἐπιτομή διαγράφοντες . . Ἔρος ἔρως τοῦτο οὗτος ἦν εἰμί ἐννεακαιδέκατον ἐννεακαιδέκατος τῆς ὁ Διοκλητιανοῦ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία , , Δύστρος Δύστρος μήν μήν , , λέγοιτο λέγω δ’ ἄη ἄημι ἀάω οὗτος οὗτος Μάρτιος κατὰ κατά Ῥωμαίους , , ἐν ἐν ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ ὅς shortened the days of his time and , , last of all , , he hath covered him with shame . . II . . Αll things in truth were fulfilled in in our day , , when we saw with our very eyes the houses of prayer cast down to their foundations from top top to to bottom , , and and the inspired and sacred seriptureS committed to the flames in the midst of the market - - places , , and and the pastors οf the churches , , some shamefully hiding themselves here here and and there , , while others were ignominiously captured and made a mockery by their enemies ; ; when also , , according to another another prophetic word , , He poureth contempt contempt upon princes , , and causeth them to wander in in the the waste , , where there is no way . . But as to these , , it is not our part to deseribe their melancholy misfortunes in the issue , , even as we do not think it it proper to hand down to memory their dissensions and unnatural conduct to one another before the persecution . . Thererore we resolved to place on record nothing more about them than what would justify the divine judgement . . Accordingly , , we determined not not even to mention those who have been tried by the the persecution , , or or have made utter shipwreck of of their salvation , , and of their own free will were plunged in the depths of of the billows ; ; but we shall add to the general history only such things as may be be profitable , , first to ourselves , , and then to those that com after us . . Let us proceed , , therefore from this point to give a summary deseription of the sacred conflicts of the martyrs or the the divine Word . . lt was the nineteenth year of the reign of Diocletian , , 1 and the month Dystrus , , 2 2 or March , , as the Romans would call it , , in which , , as the festival of the σωτηρίου σωτήριος πάθους πάθος ἑορτῆς ἑορτή ἐπελαυνούσης πανταχόσε πανταχόσε πανταχοῖ πανταχοῦ πανταχῶς βασιλικὰ βασιλικός γράμματα γράμμα , , τὰς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐκκλησία εἰς εἰς ἔδαφος ἔδαφος φέρειν φέρω , , τὰς ὁ δὲ δέ γραφὰς γραφή ἀφανεῖς ἀφανής πυρὶ πῦρ γενέσθαι γίγνομαι προστάττοντα προστάσσω , , καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐπειλημμένους ἀτίμους ἄτιμος , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς δ’ δ’ ἐν ἐν οἰκετίαις , , εἰ εἰ ἐπιμένοιεν τῆ τῆ τοῦ ὁ χριστιανισμοῦ προθέσει πρόθεσις , , ἐλευθερίας ἐλευθερία προαγορεύοντα προαγορεύω . . καὶ καί ἡ ὁ μὲν μέν πρώτη πρῶτος πρότερος καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν γραφὴ γραφή τοιαύτη τοιοῦτος τις τις ἢν ἐάν · · με οὐ οὐ πολὺ πολύς δὲ δέ ἑτέρων ἕτερος ἐπιφοιτησάντων γραμμάτων γράμμα , , προσετάττετο προστάσσω τοὺς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν προέδρους πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν δεσμοῖς δεσμός παραδίδοσθαι , , εἶθ’ ὕστερον ὕστερον πάσῃ πᾶς μηχανῆ θύειν θύω θύω2 παραδίδοσθαι παραδίδωμι , , ΙII . . τότε τότε τοτέ δὴ δή οὖν οὖν , , τότε τότε τοτέ πλεῖστοι πλεῖστος μὲν μέν δάοι τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἄρχοντες ἄρχων , , δειναῖς δεινός αἰκίαις αἰκία προθύμως πρόθυμος ἐναθλήσαντες , , μεγάλων μέγας ἀγώνων ἀγών ἱστορίας ἱστορία ἐπεδείξαντο ἐπιδείκνυμι , , μυρίοι μυρίος δ’ ἄλλοι ἄλλος τὴν ὁ Ψυχὴν Ψυχή ὑπὸ ὑπό δειλίας δειλία προναρκήσαντες προχείρως πρόχειρος οὕτως οὕτως ἀπὸ ἀπό πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος ἐξησθένησαν προσβολῆς προσβολή , , τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἕκαστος ἕκαστος εἴδη εἶδος διάφορα διάφορος βασάνων ἐνήλλαττεν ἐναλλάσσω , , ὃ μὲν μέν μάστιξιν αἰκιζόμενος αἰκίζω τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα , , ὃ δὲ δέ στρεβλώσεσιν καἰ ξεσμοῖς ἀνυπομονήτοις τιμωρούμενος τιμωρέω , , ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἤδη ἤδη τινὲς οὐκ οὐ αἴσιον αἴσιος ἀπηνέγκαντο ἀποφέρω τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τέλος τέλος . . ἄλλοι ἄλλος δ’ αὖ αὖ πάλιν πάλιν ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως τὸν ὁ ἀγῶνα ἀγών διεξῄεσαν διέξειμι · · ὃ ὁ μὲν μέν γάρ γάρ τις τις ἑτέρων ἕτερος βίᾳ βία συνωθούντων καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ παμμιάροις καὶ καί ἀνάγνοις προσαγόντων προσάγω θυσίαις θυσία ὡς ὡς τεθυκὼς θύω ἀπηλλάττετο ἀπαλλάσσω ἀπαλλαξείω , , καὶ καί εἰ εἰ μὴ μή τεθυκὼς θύω ἢν ἐάν , , ὃ δὲ δέ μηδ’ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ προσπελάσας προσπελάζω μηδέ μηδέ τινος ἐναγοῦς ἐφαψάμενος , , εἰρηκότων λέγω δ’ ἑτέρων ἕτερος ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τεθύκοι , , σιωπῇ σιωπή φέρων φέρω τὴν ὁ συκοφαντίαν συκοφαντία συκοφαντιά ἀπῄει ἄπειμι2 ἄπειμι · · ἡμιθνὴς αἰρόμενος ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἤδη ἤδη νεκρὸς νεκρός ἐρρίπτετο , , καί καί τις τις αὖ αὖ πάλιν πάλιν ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐδάφους ἔδαφος κείμενος μακρὰν μακράν Saviour ' ' s s Ρassion 1 was was coming on , , an an imperial letter as as everywhere promulgated , , ordering the razing οf e e churches to the ground and and the the destruction by οf the Scriptures , , and proclaiming that those who ld ld high posiuons would lose all civil rights , , while οse in households , , if they persisted in their profeson on of Christianity , , would be deprived of their liberty . . uch was the first document against us . . But not ng afterwards we were further visited with other ers , , and in them the order was given that the the presidents of the churches should all , , in in every place , , first committed to to prison , , and and then afterwards mpelled by every kind of device to sacrifice . . I . . Then indeed , , then very many rulers of the urches contended with a stout heart under terrible rments , , and displayed spectacles of mighty conflicts ; ; ile countless others , , whose souls cowardice had numbed beforehand , , readily proved weak at the first ult ; ; while οf the rest , , each underwent a a serues varried forms of torture : : one would have his body treated by scourgings ; ; another would be punished ith the rack and torn to an an unbearable degree , , hereat some met a a miserable end to their life . . But ers , , again , , emerged from the connict otherwise : : e e man was brought to to the the abominable and unholy ifices by the violence of others who pressed round him , , and dismissed as as if he had had sacrificed sacrificed , , even though e e had not ; ; another who did not so much as as approach approach touch any any accursed thing , , when others had said t t he he had sacrfficed , , went away bearing the false accusation in silence . . Α third was taken up half - - ad and cast aside as if he were a a corpse already ; ; and , , again , , a a certain person lying on the ground was agged a a long distance by by the feet , , haring been ἐσύρετο σύρω τοῖν ὁ ποδοῖν πούς , , ἐν ἐν τεθυκόσιν αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὁ ὁ δέ δέ τις τις ἐβόα βοάω καὶ καί μεγάλῃ μέγας διεμαρτύρετο διαμαρτύρομαι φωνῇ φωνή τῆς ὁ θυσίας θυσία τὴν ὁ ἄρνησιν ἄρνησις , , καὶ καί εἶναι εἰμί ἐκεκράγει κράζω , , τῆ τῆ τοῦ ὁ σωτηρίου σωτήριος ὁμολογίᾳ ὁμολογία λαμπρυνόμενος · · ἕτερος ἕτερος τὸ ὁ μὴ μή τεθυκέναι θύω μηδὲ μηδέ θύσειν θύω θύω2 ποτὲ ποτε διετείνετο διατείνω . . δμὼς δμώς δ’ οὗν καὶ καί οἵδε ὅδε πολυχειρίᾳ πολυχειρία τῆς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦτο οὗτος τεταγμένης τάσσω στρατιωτικῆς στρατιωτικός παρατάξεως παράταξις κατὰ κατά στόματος στόμα παιόμενοι παίω καὶ καί κατασιγαζόμενοι κατά κατά τε τε προσώπου πρόσωπον καὶ καί παρειῶν παρειά τυπτόμενοι μετὰ μετά βίας βία ἐξωθοῦντο · · οὕτως οὕτως ἐξ ἐκ ἅπαντος οἱ ὁ τῆς ὁ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια ἐχθροὶ ἐχθρός τὸ ὁ δοκεῖν δοκέω ἠνυκέναι ἀνύω περὶ περί πολλοῦ πολύς ἐτίθεντο . . Ἀλλ’ οὐ οὐ καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἁγίων ἅγιος αὐτοῖς αὐτός μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς ταῦτα οὗτος προυχώρει προχωρέω · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εἰς εἰς ἀκριβῆ ἀκριβής διήγησιν διήγησις τίς τις ἄν ἄν ἡμῖν ἐξαρκέσειεν ἐξαρκέω λόγος λόγος ; ; IV . . μυρίους μυρίος μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἱστορήσαι ἄν ἄν τις τις θαυμαστὴν θαυμαστός ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐνδεδειγμένους προθυμίαν προθυμία , , οὐκ οὐ ἐξ ἐκ ὅτουπερ μόνον μόνος ὁ ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς ἀνεκινήθη διωγμός διωγμός , , πολὺ πολύς πρότερον πρότερος δὲ δέ καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἔτι ἔτι τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ εἰρήνης εἰρήνη συνεκροτεῖτο συγκροτέω . . ἄρτι ἄρτι γὰρ γάρ ἄρτι ἄρτι πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ὡσπερ ἄπο ἀπό κάρου κάρος βαθέος βαθύς ὑποκινουμένου τοῦ ὁ τὴν ὁ ἐξουσία εἰληφότος λαμβάνω κρύβδην κρύβδην τε τε ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί ἀφανῶς ἀφανής μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό Δεκίου καὶ καί Οὐαλεριανοῦ μεταξὺ χρόνον χρόνος ταῖς ὁ ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία ἐπιχειροῦντος ἐπιχειρέω οὐκ οὐ ἀθρόως ἀθρόος τε τε τῷ τῷ καθ’ κατά καθ’ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπαποδυομένου πολέμῳ πόλεμος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἔτι ἔτι τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὰ ὁ στρατόπεδα στρατόπεδον μόνων ἀποπειρωμένου ( ( ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ λοιποὺς λοιπός ἁλῶναι ἁλίσκομαι ῥᾳδίως ῥᾴδιος ᾤετο οἴομαι , , εἰ εἰ πρότερον πρότερος ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος καταγωνισάμενος περιγένοιτο περιγίγνομαι ) ) , , πλείστους πλεῖστος παρῆν πάρειμι τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν στρατείαις στρατεία ὁρᾶν ὁράω ἀσμενέστατα ἄσμενος τὸν ὁ ἰδιωτικὸν ἰδιωτικός προασπαζομένους βίον βίος βιός , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν μὴ μή reckoned among those who had voluntarily sacrificed . . e e cried out and with a loud voice attested his al to sacrifice , , and another shouted aloud that was was a a Christian , , glorying in his his confession of the ving Name . . Another stoutly maintained that he not sacrificed , , and never would . . ese also were struck on the mouth and silenced by large band of soldiers drawn up for that purpose , , with blows on on their face and cheeks driven ibly away . . so great store ffid ffid the the enemies of ess set on seemingly by any means to have omplished their purpose . . But even such methods did not avail them against holy martyrs . . what word of ours could suffice an accurate description of these ? ? IV . . For ht tell of countless numbers who displayed a a ellous zeal for piety to the God of the universe ; ; only from what time the the persecution was stirred stirred against all , , but but long before , , during the period en peace was still firmly established . . For when who had receivcd the authority 1 1 was just now akening , , as as it were , , from profound torpor , , though was in a a secret and hidden manner aheady making pts against the churches during the time that e e after Decius and valerian , , and did not not get him - - in readiness for the war against us all at once , , as yet made an artempt οnly upon those in the ps ( ( for in this way he thought that the rest also could easily be taken , , if first of all he were to get the r in the conflict with thess ) ) : : then one could see t t numbers of those in the the army army most gladly bracing bracing civil civil life , , so that they might not prove ἔξαρνοι γένοιντο γίγνομαι τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ δημιουργὸν εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια . . ὡς ὡς ὡς γὰρ γάρ ὁ ὁ στρατοπεδάρχης στρατοπεδάρχης , , ὅστις ὅστις ποτὲ ποτε ἢν ἐάν ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος , , ἄρτι ἄρτι πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐνεχείρει ἐγχειρέω τῷ τῷ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ στρατευμάτων στράτευμα διωγμῷ διωγμός , , φυλοκρινῶν καὶ καί διακαθαίρων τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ στρατοπέδοις στρατόπεδον ἀναφερομένους αἵρεσίν αἵρεσις τε τε διδοὺς δίδωμι ἢ ἤ πειθαρχοῦσιν πειθαρχέω ἦς μετῆν μέτειμι αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀπολαύειν ἀπολαύω τιμῆς τιμή ἢ ἤ τοὐναντίον ἐναντίος στέρεσθαι στέρομαι ταύτης οὗτος , , εἰ εἰ ἀντιτάττοιντο τῷ τῷ προστάγματι πρόσταγμα , , πλεῖστοι πλεῖστος δάοι τῆς ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία στρατιῶται στρατιώτης τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός ὁμολογίαν ὁμολογία , , μὴ μή μελλήσαντες μέλλω , , τῆς ὁ δοκούσης δόξης δόξα καὶ καί εὐπραγίας εὐπραγία ἧς ὅς ὅς2 εἴχοντο ἔχω , , ἀναμφιλόγως ἀναμφίλογος προυτίμησαν . . ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ σπανίως σπάνιος τούτων οὗτος εἷς που που πού καὶ καί δεύτερος δεύτερος οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος τῆς ὁ ἀξίας ἀξία τὴν ὁ ἀποβολήν ἀποβολή , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί θάνατον θάνατος τῆς ὁ εὐσεβοῦς εὐσεβής ἐνστάσεως ἀντικατηλλάττοντο ἀντικαταλλάσσομαι , , μετρίως μέτριος πως πως πῶς ἤδη ἤδη τότε τότε τοτέ τοῦ ὁ τὴν ὁ ἐπι - - βουλὴν βουλή ἐνεργοῦντος ἐνεργέω καὶ καί μέχρις μέχρι αἵματος αἷμα ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐνίων ἔνιοι φθάνειν φθάνω ἐπιτολμῶντος , , τοῦ ὁ πλήθους πλῆθος , , ὡς ὡς ἔοικεν ἔοικα , , τῶν ὁ πιστῶν πιστός2 πιστός δεδιττομένου τε τε αὐτὸν αὐτός ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί ἀποκναίοντος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς ἀθρόως ἀθρόος ἐφορμῆσαι ἐφορμάω ἐφορμέω πόλεμον πόλεμος . . ὡς ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ καὶ καί γυμνότερον ἐπαπεδύετο , , οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἔστιν εἰμί λόγῳ λόγος δυνατὸν δυνατός ἀφηγήσασθαι ἀφηγέομαι δάους καὶ καί ὁποίους ὁποῖος θεοῦ θεός μάρτυρας μάρτυς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός παρῆν πάρειμι ὁρᾶν ὁράω τοῖς ὁ ἀνὰ ἀνά πάσας πᾶς τάς ὁ τε τε πόλεις πόλις καὶ καί τὰς ὁ χώρας χώρα οἰκοῦσιν οἰκέω . . V . . Αὐτίκα αὐτίκα γοῦν γοῦν τῶν ὁ οὐκ οὐ ἀσήμων τις τις , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἄγαν ἄγαν κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ βίῳ βίος βιός νενομισμένας νομίζω ὑπεροχὰς ὑπεροχή ἐνδοξοτάτων ἔνδοξος , , ἅμα ἅμα τῷ τῷ τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἐκκΛησιῶν ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ Νικομηδείᾳ προτεθῆναι προτίθημι γραφήν , , ζήλῳ ζῆλος τῷ τῷ κατὰ κατά θεὸν ὑποκινηθεὶς διαπύρῳ τε τε ἐφορμήσας ἐφορμάω ἐφορμέω τῇ ὁ πίστει πίστις , , ἐν ἐν προφανεῖ καὶ καί δημοσίῳ δημόσιος κειμένην ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀνοσίαν καὶ καί ἀσεβεστάτην ἀσεβής ἀνελὼν ἀναιρέω renegades in their piety toward the creator οf the universe . . For when the supreme commander , , 1 whoever he was , , was just making his first attempt at persecuting the soldiers — — separating into elasses and thoroughly sifting out those serving in the camps , , giving them a a choice whether they would οbey and enjoy the rank they held , , or else be deprived of it , , if they continued to disobey the commandment — — a a great many soldiers of of Christ ' ' s s kingdom , , without hesitation , , unquestionably preferred to to confess Ηim than retain the the seeming glory and prosperity that they possessed . . Αnd already in rare cases one οr two of these were receiving not only loss of honour but even death in exchange for their godly stedfastness , , for as yet the instigator of the plot was working with a certrisln moderation and daring to proceed unto blood only in some instances ; ; fearing , , presumably , , the multitude of of believers , , and hesitating to plunge into the war against us all at οnce . . But when he prepared himself still further for battle , , it is quite impossible to recount the number or the splendour of God ' ' s s martyrs that it it was was given to the inhabitants throughout all the cities and country parts to see . . V . . To begin with , , the moment that the decree against the churches was published at Nicomedia , , a a ertain person 2 2 by by no no means obscure , , but most highly onoured as the world counts pre - - eminence , , moved y y zeal toward God and carried away by his burning aith , , seized and tore it to pieces , , when posted up in n n open and public place , , as an unholy and profane σπαράττει , , δυεῖν ἐπιπαρόντων κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις βασιλέων βασιλεύς , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς τε τε πρεσβυτάτου πρέσβυς τῶν ὁ ἄλλων καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ ὅς τὸν ὁ τέταρτον τέταρτος ἀπὸ ἀπό τούτου οὗτος τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή ἐπικρατοῦντος ἐπικρατέω βαθμόν βαθμός . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὗτος οὗτος μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ τηνικάδε τηνικάδε πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος τοῦτον οὗτος διαπρέψας διαπρέπω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός τε τε τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος οἷα οἷος καὶ καί εἰκὸς ἔοικα ἢν ἐάν ὑπομείνας ὑπομένω ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν ἐπὶ ἐπί τοιούτῳ τοιοῦτος τολμήματι τόλμημα , , τὸ ὁ ἄλυπον ἄλυπος καὶ καί ἀτάραχον ἀτάρακτος ἀτάραχος εἰς εἰς αὐτὴν αὐτός τελευταίαν τελευταῖος διετήρησεν διατηρέω ἀναπνοήν ἀναπνοή . . VI . . Πάντων δὲ δέ δάοι τῶν ὁ πώποτε πώποτε ἀνυμνοῦνται ἀνυμνέω θαυμάσιοι θαυμάσιος καὶ καί ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀνδρείᾳ ἀνδρεία βεβοημένοι εἴτε εἴτε παρ’ παρά Ἕλλησιν Ἕλλην εἴτε εἴτε παρὰ παρά βαρβάροις , , θείους θεῖος ἤνεγκεν φέρω ὁ ὁ καιρὸς καιρός καὶ καί διαπρεπεῖς διαπρεπής μάρτυρας μάρτυς τοὺς ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ Δωρόθεον Δωρόθεος βασιλικοὺς βασιλικός παῖδας παῖς , , οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀνωτάτω ἄνω παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ δεσπόταις δεσπότης ἠξιωμένοι ἀξιόω τιμῆς τιμή γνησίων γνήσιος τε τε αὐτοῖς αὐτός διαθέσει διάθεσις τέκνων τέκνον οὐ οὐ λειπόμενοι λείπω , , μείζονα μέγας πλοῦτον πλοῦτος ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής ἥγηνται τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός καὶ καί τρυφῆς τρυφή τοὺς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ὀνειδισμούς τε τε καὶ καί πόνους πόνος καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ κεκαίνουργημένους ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτοῖς αὐτός πολυτρόπους θανάτους θάνατος · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἑνός τινος οἴῳ οἶος κέχρηται χράω μνησθέντες μιμνήσκω τῷ τῷ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τέλει τέλος , , σκοπεῖν σκοπέω ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς τοῖς ὁ ἄλλοις συμβεβηκότα συμβαίνω τοῖς ὁ ἐντυγχάνουσιν ἐντυγχάνω καταλείψομεν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω . . Ἤγετό τις τις εἰς εἰς μέσον μέσος κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ προειρημένην προαγορεύω πόλιν πόλις ἐφ’ ἐπί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 δεδηλώκαμεν δηλόω ἀρχόντων ἄρχων . . θύειν θύω θύω2 δὴ δή οὖν οὖν προσταχθείς προστάσσω , , ὡς ὡς ἐνίστατο ἐνίστημι , , γυμνὸς γυμνός μετάρσιος μετάρσιος ἀρθῆναι ἀραρίσκω αἴρω κελεύεται κελεύω μάστιξίν τε τε τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς σῶμα σῶμα καταξαίνεσθαι , , εἰς εἰς ὅτε ὅτε ἡττηθεὶς κάν ἄκων τὸ ὁ προσταττόμενον προστάσσω ποιήσειεν ποιέω . . ὡς ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος πάσχων πάσχω ἀδιάτρεπτος ἢν ἐάν , , ὄξος ὄξος λοιπὸν λοιπός ἤδη ἤδη τῶν ὁ ὀστέων ὀστέον ὑποφαινομένων σὺν σύν καὶ καί ἅλατι φύραντες κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ διασαπέντων τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα μερῶν μέρος ἐνέχεον · · thing ; ; [ [ and this he did did ] ] while two emperors were present in the same city , , the senior of of them them all , , 1 1 he who held the fourth place in the government after him . . 2 But this man was the first of those at that time who thus distinguished himself ; ; and , , at the same time , , in his endurance of such resultS as naturally followed a daring act of this kind , , he maintained an an untroubled and unffisturbed demeanour to his very last breath . . VI . . But among all those whose praises have ever yet been sung as worthy of admiration and famed for for courage , , whether whether by Greeks or barbarians , , this occasion produced those divine and outStanffing martyrs Dorotheus and the imperial servants that were with him . . These persons had been deemed worthy of the highest honour by their masters , , who loved them no less than their own children ; ; but they accounted the reproaches and sufferings for piety and the many forms of death that were newly devised against them , , as truly greater riches than the fair fame and luxury of this life . . We shall mention the the kind of death that οne of them met , , and leave our readers to gather from that instance what happened to the οthers . . Α certain man was publicly brought forward in the city of which we have spoken above , , under the rulers we have mentioned . . Ηe was ordered to sacrifice ; ; and , , as he refused , , the command was given that he should be raised on high naked , , and have his whole body torn with scourges , , until he should give in , , and even against his will do what was bidden him . . But when he remained unmoved even under these sufferings , , they proceeded to mix vinegar and salt together and pour them into the mangled parts of of his his body , , where the bones were already showing . . Αnd as he ὡς ὡς δὲ δέ καὶ καί ταύτας οὗτος ἐπάτει πατέω τὰς ὁ ἀλγηδόνας ἀλγηδών , , ἐσχάρα τοὐντεῦθεν ἐντεῦθεν καὶ καί πῦρ πῦρ εἰς εἰς μέσον μέσος εἵλκετο ἕλκω , , καὶ καί κρεῶν κρέας ἐδωδίμων ἐδώδιμος δίκην δίκη τὰ ὁ λείψανα λείψανον αὐτῷ αὐτός τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ πυρὸς πῦρ οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς ἄθρουν , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μὴ μή συντόμως σύντομος ἀπαλλαγείη ἀπαλλάσσω ἀπαλλαξείω , , κατὰ κατά βραχὺ βραχύς δὲ δέ ἀνηλίσκετο ἀναλίσκω , , οὐ οὐ πρότερον πρότερος ἀνεῖναι ἀνίημι τῶν ὁ ἐπιτιθέντων ἐπιτίθημι αὐτὸν αὐτός τῆ τῆ πυρᾷ πυρά2 πυρή συγχωρουμένων συγχωρέω , , πρὶν πρίν ἂν ἄν καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τοσαῦτα τοσοῦτος τοῖς ὁ προσταττομένοις προστάσσω ἐπινεύσειεν ἐπινέω3 ἐπινεύω ἐπινέω . . ὁ ὁ δ’ ἀπρὶξ ἀπρίξ ἐχόμενος ἔχω τῆς ὁ προθέσεως πρόθεσις νικηφόρος νικηφόρος ἐν ἐν αὐταῖς αὐτός βασάνοις παρέδωκε παραδίδωμι τὴν ὁ Ψυχήν . . τοιοῦτον τοιοῦτος τῶν ὁ βασιλικῶν βασιλικός ἑνὸς τὸ ὁ μαρτύριον μαρτύριον παίδων παῖς , , ἄξιον ἄξιος ὡς ὡς ὡς ὄντως ὄντως καὶ καί τῆς ὁ προσηγορίας προσηγορία · · Πέτρος Πέτρος γὰρ γάρ ἐκαλεῖτο καλέω . . Οὐ οὐ χείρονα χείρων δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ λοιποὺς λοιπός ὄντα ὄντα λόγου λόγος φειδόμενοι συμμετρίας συμμετρία παραλείψομεν παραλείφω παραλείπω , , τοσοῦτον ἱστορήσαντες ἱστορέω ὡς ὡς ὅ ὁ τε τε Δωρόθεος Δωρόθεος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ Γοργόνιος ἑτέροις ἕτερος ἅμα ἅμα πλείοσιν πολύς πλείων τῆς ὁ βασιλικῆς βασιλικός οἰκετίας τοὺς ὁ πολυτρόπους ἀγῶνας ἀγών βρόχῳ βρόχος τὴν ὁ ζωὴν ζωή μεταλλάξαντες μεταλλάσσω , , τῆς ὁ ἐνθέου ἔνθεος νίκης νίκη ἀπηνέγκαντο ἀποφέρω βραβεῖα βραβεῖον . . Ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Νικομήδειαν Νικομήδεια ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ὁ ὁ τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα προεστὼς προΐστημι Ἄνθιμος διὰ διά τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς χριστὸν χριστός μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτέμνεται ἀποτέμνω · · τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ πλῆθος πλῆθος ἄθρουν ἀθρέω μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς προστίθεται προστίθημι , , οὐκ οὐ οἱδ’ ὅπως ὅπως ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Νικομήδειαν Νικομήδεια Βασιλείοις πυρκαιᾶς ἐν ἐν αὐταῖς αὐτός δὴ δή ταῖς ὁ ἡμέραις ἡμέρα ἁφθείσης , , ἢν ἐάν καθ’ κατά ὑπόνοιαν ὑπόνοια ψευδῆ ψευδής πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος ἐπιχειρηθηναι λόγου λόγος διαδοθέντος διαδίδωμι , , παγγενεῖ σωρηδὸν σωρηδόν βασιλικῷ βασιλικός νεύματι νεῦμα τῶν ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε θεοσεβῶν οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ξίφει ξίφος κατεσφάττοντο , , οἳ δὲ δέ διὰ διά πυρὸς πῦρ ἐτελειοῦντο , , ὅτε ὅτε λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω προθυμίᾳ προθυμία θείᾳ θεῖος τινὶ καὶ καί ἀρρήτῳ ἄνδρας ἀνήρ ἅμα ἅμα γυναιξὶν γυνή ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ πυρὰν πυρά2 καθαλέσθαι · · δήσαντες δέω δέω2 δὲ δέ οἱ ὁ δήμιοι δήμιος ἄλλο ἄλλος τι τι πλῆθος πλῆθος ἐπὶ ἐπί σκάφαις τοῖς ὁ θαλαττίοις θαλάσσιος ἐναπέρριπτον βυθοῖς βυθός . . τοὺς ὁ ὅς δέ δέ γε γε βααλικοὺς despised these pains also , , a a gridiron and fire fire were were then produced , , and the remnants of his body , , just as if it were flesh flesh for for eating , , were consumed by by the the fire , , not all at once , , in case he might find immediate release , , but tittle by little ; ; nor were those who placed him on the pyre allowed to desist , , until , , after after such sufferings , , he should signify his his assent to what was commanded . . But he clung fixedly to his purpose , , and triumphantly gave up the ghost in the midst of his tortures . . Such was the martyrdom of one of the imperial servants servants , , who truly was worthy of his name . . For he was called Ρeter . . But we shall pass by the martyrdoms of the rest , , though they were not inferior , , having regard to to the due proportions of of the book ; ; only Ρlacing it on record that Dorotheus and and Gorgonius , , together with many others of the household , , after conflicts οf various kinds , , departed this life by strangling , , and so carried off the prizes οf the Good - - given victory . . Αt that time Αnthimus , , who then prerided over the church church at Nicomedia , , was beheaded for his witness to Christ . . Αnd with him was associated a a large number ofmartyrs all together ; ; for , , I I know not how how , , in the Ρalace at Nicomedia a a fire broke οut in those very days , , and through a a false suspicion the rumour went around that it was the work οf our people : : and by the imperial command the God - - fearing persons there , , whole families and and in heaps , , were in some cases butchered with the sword ; ; while others were perfacted perfacted by fire , , when it is is recorded that men men and and women leaped upon the pyre with a a divine and unspeakable eagerness . . The executioners bound a a multitude ofothers , , and [ [ placing placing them ] ] on on boats threw them into the depths οf the sea . . Αs to the imperial λικοὺς μετὰ μετά θάνατον θάνατος παῖδας παῖς , , γῇ γῆ μετὰ μετά τῆς ὁ προσηκούσης προσήκω κηδείας κηδεία παραδοθέντας παραδίδωμι , , αὖθις αὖθις ἐξ ἐκ ὑπαρχῆς ὑπαρχή ἀνορύξαντες ἀνορύσσω ἐναπορῖψαι θαλάττῃ θάλασσα καὶ καί αὐτοὺς αὐτός ᾤοντο οἴομαι δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ οἱ ὁ νενομισμένοι δεσπόται δεσπότης , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν μὴ μή ἐν ἐν μνήμασιν μνῆμα ἄπο ἀπό κειμένους προσκυνοῖέν τινες τις , , θεοὺς δὴ δή αὐτούς αὐτός , , ὥς ὡς γε γε ᾤοντο οἴομαι , , λογιζόμενοι . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Νικομηδείας Νικομήδεια κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή ἀποτελεσθέντα τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος · · οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός δ’ ἑτέρων ἕτερος κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Μελιτηνὴν Μελιτηνή οὕτω οὕτως καλουμένην καλέω χώραν χώρα καὶ καί αὖ αὖ πάλιν πάλιν ἄλλων ἄλλος ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὴν ὁ Συρίαν Σύριος Συρία ἐπιφυῆναι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ βασιλείᾳ βασίλεια βασιλεία πεπειραμένων πειράω , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς πανταχόσε πανταχόσε πανταχοῖ πανταχοῦ πανταχῶς τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν προεστῶτας προΐστημι εἱρκταῖς καὶ καί δεσμοῖς δεσμός ἐνεῖραι πρόσταγμα πρόσταγμα ἐφοίτα φοιτάω βασιλικόν βασιλικός . . καὶ καί ἢν ἐάν ἢ τίη θέα τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος γινομένων πᾶσαν πᾶς διήγησιν διήγησις ὑπεραίρουσα ὑπεραίρω , , μυρίου πλήθους πλῆθος ἐν ἐν παντὶ πᾶς τόπῳ τόπος καθεργνυμένου καὶ καί τὰ ὁ πανταχῆ δεσμωτήρια δεσμωτήριον , , ἀνδροφόνοις καὶ καί τυμβωρύχοις τυμβώρυχος τυμβωρύχος πάλαι πάλαι πότερον πότερος ἐπεσκευασμένα ἐπισκευάζω , , τότε τότε τοτέ πληρούντων πληρόω ἐπισκόπων καὶ καί πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς καὶ καί διακόνων ἀναγνωστῶν τε τε καὶ καί ἐποκιστῶν , , ὡς ὡς μηδὲ μηδέ χώραν χώρα ἔτι ἔτι τοῖς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί κάκουργίαις κατακρίτοις αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι λείπεσθαι λείπω . . Αὖθις αὖθις δ’ ἑτέρων ἕτερος τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος γράμματα γράμμα ἐπικατειληφότων , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 τοὺς ὁ κατακλείστους θύσαντας μὲν μέν ἐᾶν ἐάω βαδίζειν βαδίζω ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐλευθερίας ἐλευθερία , , ἐνισταμένους ἐνίστημι δὲ δέ μυρίαις καταξαίνειν καταξαίνω προστέτακτο βασάνοις , , πῶς πῶς πως ἂν ἐάν πάλιν πάλιν ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα τῶν ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά ἑκάστην ἕκαστος ἐπαρχίαν ἐπαρχία μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς ἀριθμήσειέν τις τις τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος καὶ καί μάλιστα μάλιστα τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀφικὴν καὶ καί τὸ ὁ Μαύρων Μαῦροι ἔθνος ἔθνος Θηβαίδα τε τε καὶ καί κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος ; ; ἐξ ἐκ ἦς καὶ καί εἰς εἰς servants , , whose bodies after death had been committed to the ground with fitting honours , , their their reputed masters , , starting afresh , , deemed it necessary to exhume them and cast them also into the the sea , , lest any , , regarding them as actually gods ( ( so at least they imagined ) ) , , should worship them as they lay in their tombs . . such were the things that were done in Νieomedia at the beginning of the persecution . . But not long afterwards , , when some in in the district known known as as Melitene , , 1 and again οn the other hand when in syria , , had attempted to to take possession of the Empire , , 2 2 an imperial command Went forth that presidents οf the churches everywhere should be thrown into prison and bonds . . Αnd the spectacle οf what followed surpasses all description ; ; for in every place a countless number were were shut up , , and everywhere the the prisons , , that long ago had been prepared for murderers and grave - - robbers , , were then filled with bishops and presbyters and deacons , , readers and exorcists , , so that there was was no longer any any room left there for for those condemned for for wrongdoing . . Moreover , , the first letter was followed by by others , , wherein the οrder had been given that those in in prison should be be allowed to go go in in liberty if if they they sacrfficed , , but if they refused , , should be mutilated by countless tortures . . Αnd then , , once more , , how could one here number the multitude of the martyrs in each province , , and especially of those in Αfriea and ³ ³ and in Thebais and and Εgypt ? ? From this last country also some departed into other ἑτέρας ἕτερος ἤδη ἤδη προελθόντες προέρχομαι πόλεις πόλις τε τε καὶ καί ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία διέπρεψαν τοῖς ὁ μαρτυρίοις μαρτύριον . . VII . . Ἲσμεν γοῦν γοῦν τοὺς ὁ ὅς ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός διαλάμψαντας ἐν ἐν Παλαιστίνῃ Παλαιστίνη , , ἴαμεν δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν Τύρῳ τῆς ὁ Φοινίκης Φοινίκη · · οὓς ὅς ὅς2 τίς τις ἰδὼν ὁράω οὐ οὐ κατεπλάγη καταπλήσσω καταπλάσσω τὰς ὁ ἀναρίθμους μάστιγας μάστιξ καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος τῶν ὁ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής παραδόξων τῆς ὁ Θεοσεβείας ἀθλητῶν ἀθλητής ἐνστάσεις ἐνίστημι ἐνστάζω τόν ὁ τε τε παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα μετὰ μετά τὰς ὁ μάστιγας μάστιξ ἐν ἐν θηρσὶν ἀνθρωποβόροις ἀγῶνα ἀγών καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος παρδάλεων πάρδαλις παρδαλέη καὶ καί διαφόρων διάφορος ἄρκτων αὐῶν τε τε ἀγρίων ἄγριος καὶ καί πυρὶ πῦρ καὶ καί σιθήρῳ κεκαυτηριασμένων βοῶν βοῦς προσβολὰς προσβολή καὶ καί τὰς ὁ πρὸς πρός ἓκαστον τῶν ὁ θηρίων θηρίον θαυμασίους θαυμάσιος τῶν ὁ γενναίων γενναῖος ὑπομονάς ὑπομονή ; ; οἷς γιγνομένοις καὶ καί αὐτοὶ αὐτός παρῆμεν πάρειμι , , ὁπηνίκα ὁπηνίκα τοῦ ὁ μαρτυρουμένου σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν , , αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δὴ δή Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς Χριστοῦ , , τὴν ὁ θείαν θεῖος δύναμιν δύναμις ἐπιδεικνῦσαν ἐναργῶς ἐναργής τε τε αὑτὴν τοῖς ὁ μάρτυσιν μάρτυς ἐπιδεικνῦσαν ἱστορήσαμεν ἱστορέω , , τῶν ὁ ἀνθρωποβόρων ἐπὶ ἐπί πλείονα χρόνον χρόνος μὴ μή προσψαύειν μηδὲ μηδέ πλησιάζειν πλησιάζω τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ θεοφιλῶν θεοφιλής σώμασιν σῶμα ἐπιτολμώντων , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπὶ ἐπί μὲν μέν τοὺς ὁ ἄλλους ἄλλος , , ὅσοι ὅσος δήπουθεν ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν ἐρεθισμοῖς παρώρμων αὐτά αὐτός , , φερομένων φέρω , , μόνων δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός ἀθλητῶν ἀθλητής , , γυμνῶν γυμνός ἑστώτων ἵστημι καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ χεραὶν κατασειόντων ἐπί ἐπί τε τε ἁφᾶς αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐπισπωμένων ἐπισπάω ( ( τοῦτο οὗτος γὰρ γάρ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐκελεύετο κελεύω πράττειν πράσσω ) ) , , μηδ’ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐφαπτομένων , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἒσθ᾿ ὅπη ὅπη μὲν μέν καὶ καί ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὁρμώντων ὁρμάω , , οἷα δὲ δέ πρός πρός τινος θειοτέρας δυνάμεως δύναμις ἀνακρουομένων καὶ καί αὖ αὖ πάλιν πάλιν εἰς εἰς τοὐπίσω χωρούντων χωρέω · · δ’ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός γινόμενον θαῦμα θαῦμα παρεῖχεν παρέχω οὐ οὐ αμικὸν τοῖς ὁ θεωμένοις , , ὥστε ὥστε ἤδη ἤδη διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ἄπρακτον ἄπρακτος τοῦ ὁ πρώτου δεύτερον δεύτερος καὶ καί τρίτον τρίτος προσαφίεσθαι ἑνὶ καὶ καί τῷ ὁ αὐτῷ αὐτός μάρτυρι μάρτυς θηρίον θηρίον . . cities and proninces and were distinguished in their martyrdoms . . VII . . We know at any any rate rate those of them who were conspicuous in Palestine , , and we know aho those at Tyre in Phoenicia . . who that saw them was not struck with amazwment at the numberless lashes and the stedfastness displayed under them by by these truly marvellous champions of godliness ; ; at the conflict with man - - eating wild beasts that followed immendiately on the lashes ; ; the attacks that then took place ofleopards and different kinds of bears , , οf wild boars and bulls goaded with hot iron ; ; and the marvellous endurance οf these noble persons when opposed to each οf the wild beasts ? ? We ourselves were present when these things were happening , , what time we beheld the present , , divine power of of our sariour , , Jesus christ Himself , , the Object of of their wintness , , and the clear manifestation of that power to the martyrs . . The man - - eating beasts for a considerable time did not dare to touch or even approach the bodies οf those who were dear to God , , but made their attacks on on the others who presumably were provoking and urging them οn from the outside ; ; while the holy champions were the only persons they did not reach at all , , though they stood naked , , waving their hands to drawa them οn to themselves ( ( for this they were were commanded to do ) ) ; ; and sometimes , , when the beasts would make a rush at them , , they would be be checked by , , as as it it were , , some divine power and once again retreat to the the rear . . Αnd when this happened for a a long time , , it occasioned no no small astonishment among the spectators , , so that , , as the first beast did nothing , , a a second and a a third were let loose against one and the same martyr . . Καταπλαγῆναι δ’ ἢν ἐάν τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἀπτόητον τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερόν ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος καρτερίαν καρτερία καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν σώμασι σῶμα νέοις νέος βεβηκυῖαν βαίνω καὶ καί ἀδιάτρεπτον ἔνστασιν ἔνστασις . . ἑώρας γοῦν γοῦν ἡλικίαν ἡλικία οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐτῶν ἔτος εἴκοσι δίχα δίχα δεσμῶν δεσμός ἑστῶτος ἵστημι νέου νέος καὶ καί τὰς ὁ μὲν μέν χεῖρας χείρ ἐφαπλοῦντος εἰς εἰς σταυροῦ τύπον τύπος , , ἀκαταπλήκτῳ δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀτρεμεῖ διανοίᾳ διάνοια ταῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος σχικαίτατα τεταμένου λιταῖς λιτή μηδ’ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ τε τε μεθισταμένου μεθίστημι μηδ’ μηδ’ ἀποκλίνοντός ποι ποι ποῖ τοῦ ὁ ὅς ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα εἱστήκει ἵστημι τόπου τόπος , , ἄρκτων καὶ καί παρδάλεων πάρδαλις παρδαλέη θυμοῦ θυμός καὶ καί θανάτου θάνατος πνεόντων πνέω σχεδὸν αὐτῆς αὐτός καθαπτομένων καθάπτω αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῆς ὁ σαρκός σάρξ , , ὢ ὦ οὐκ οὐ οἱδ’ ὅπως ὅπως θείᾳ θεῖος καὶ καί ἀπορρήτῳ ἀπόρρητος δυνάμει δύναμις μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ φραττομένων τὸ ὁ στόμα στόμα καὶ καί αὖθις αὖθις παλινδρομούντων εἰς εἰς τοὐπόσω . . καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος μέν μέν τις τις τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος ἢν ἐάν · · πάλιν πάλιν δ’ ἂν ἐάν ἑτέρους ἕτερος εἶδες ὁράω εἶδον ( ( πέντε πέντε γὰρ γάρ οἱ ὁ πάντες πᾶς ἐτύγχανον τυγχάνω ) ) ἠγριωμένῳ ταύρῳ παραβληθέντας , , ὃς ὅς τοὺς ὁ μὲν μέν ἄλλους ἄλλος τῶν ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν προσιόντων πρόσειμι2 τοῖς ὁ κέρασιν κέρας εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ἀέρα ἀήρ ῥίπτων ῥίπτω διεσπάραττεν , , ἠμιθνῆτας αἴρεσθαι αἴρω καταλιπών καταλείπω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί μόνους δὲ δέ θυμῷ θυμός καὶ καί ἀπειλῇ τοὺς ὁ ἱεροὺς ἱερός ὁρμῶν ὁρμάω ὁρμέω μάρτυρας μάρτυς οὐδὲ οὐδέ πλησιάζειν πλησιάζω αὐτοῖς αὐτός οἷός τε τε ἦν εἰμί , , κυρίττων δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ ποσὶν πούς καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ κέρασιν κέρας τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε κἀκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε χρώμενος χράω2 καὶ καί διὰ διά τοὺς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ καυτήρων καυτήρ ἐρεθισμοὺς θυμοῦ θυμός καὶ καί ἀπειλῆς ἀπειλή πνέων πνέω εἰς εἰς τοὐπίσω ὀπίσω πρὸς πρός τῆς ὁ ἱερᾶς ἱερός ἀνθείλκετο προνοίας πρόνοια , , ὡς ὡς μηδὲ μηδέ τούτου οὗτος μηδὲν μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀδικήσαντος ἀδικέω , , ἕτερα ἕτερος ἄττα αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπαφίεσθαι ἐπαφίημι θηρία θηρίον . . τέλος τέλος δ’ οὖν οὖν μετὰ μετά τὰς ὁ δεινὰς δεινός καὶ καί ποικίλας τούτων οὗτος προσβολὰς προσβολή ξίφει ξίφος κατασφαγέντες οἱ ὁ πάντες πᾶς ἀντὶ ἀντί γῆς γῆ καὶ καί τάφων τάφος τοῖς ὁ θαλαττίοις θαλάσσιος παραδίδονται παραδίδωμι κύμασιν κῦμα . . VIII . . καὶ καί τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος μὲν μέν ὁ ὁ ἀγὼν ἀγών τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά Τύρον Τύρος τοὺς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἄθλους ἆθλος ἐν ἐν · · δειξαμένων Αἰγυπτίων . . One might be astounded at the fearless and valiant bearing of those holy persons in the face of of these trials , , and and the steady , , inflexible enduranee to be found in young bodies . . For example , , you might have seen a a youth , , not twenty years old in all , , standing unbound , , his hands spread in the form of of a a cross , , and , , with a mind undismayed and unmoved , , most leisurely engaged in earnest prayer to the Deity ; ; never a with changing his ground or retreating from the plaee where he had taken his stand , , while bears and leopards , , breathing anger and death , , almost touched his very flesh . . Αnd yet , , by a divine and mysterious power I I cannot explain , , their mouths were muxxled , , so to speak , , and they ran baek again to the rear . . Such a one was he . . Again you might have seen others ( ( for they were five five in all ) ) thrown thrown to a a maddened maddened bull , , who , , when others approached from the outside , , tossed them into the air with his horns and mangled them , , leaving them to be taken up half - - dead ; ; but when he rushed in threatening anger at the holy martyrs as they stood unprotected , , he was unable even to to approach them , , though he pawed with his feet and pushed with his horns this way and that ; ; and though the goading irons provoked him to breathe anger and threatening he he was dragged away backwards by Divine Prividence ; ; so that other wild wild beasts were let let loose loose against them , , since the bull in no way did them the shghtest injury . . Then at last , , after the terrible and varied assaults of these beasts , , they were all butehered with the sword , , and instead of of being buried in the earth were committed to the waves of the Sea . . VIII . . Such was the contest of the Egyptians who at Tyre displayed their conffiets on behalf of piety . . Θαυμάσειε θαυμάζω δ’ ἄν ἄν τις τις αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ οἰκείας οἰκεῖος γῆς γῆ μαρτυρήσαντας μαρτυρέω , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα μυρίοι μυρίος τὸν ὁ ἀριθμόν ἀριθμός , , ἄνδρες ἀνήρ ἅμα ἅμα γυναιξὶν γυνή καὶ καί παισίν παῖς , , ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία , , τοῦ ὁ προσκαίρου ξῆν ξέω καταφρονήσαντες καταφρονέω , , διαφόρους διάφορος ὑπέμειναν ὑπομένω θανάτους θάνατος , , οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν αὐτῶν αὐτός μετὰ μετά ξεσμοὺς καὶ καί στρεβκλώσεις μάστιγάς μάστιξ τε τε χαλεπωτάτας καὶ καί μυρίας μυρίος ὤας ποικίλας καὶ καί φρικτὰς ἀκοῦσαι ἀκούω βασάνους πυρὶ πῦρ παραδοθέντες παραδίδωμι , , οἳ δὲ δέ πελάγει πέλαγος καταβροχθισθέντες , , ἄλλοι ἄλλος δ’ εὐθαρσῶς εὐθαρσής τοῖς ὁ ἀποτέμνουσιν ἀποτέμνω τὰς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ προτείναντες προτείνω κεφαλάς κεφαλή , , οἳ δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἐναποθανόντες ταῖς ὁ βασάνοις βάσανος , , ἕτεροι ἕτερος δὲ δέ λιμῷ λιμός διαφθαρέντες διαφθείρω , , καὶ καί ἄλλοι ἄλλος πάλιν πάλιν ἀνασκολοπισθέντες , , οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ σύνηθες συνήθης τοῖς ὁ κακούργοις κακοῦργος , , οἳ δὲ δέ καὶ καί χειρόνως χειρόνως χείρων ἀνάπαλιν κάτω κάτω κάρα κάρα προσηΛωθέντες τηρούμενοί τε τε ζῶντες ζήω , , εἰς εἰς ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῶν αὐτός ἰκρίων λιμῷ λιμός διαφθαρεῖεν διαφθείρω . . ΙΧ . . Πάντα δ’ ὑπεραίρει ὑπεραίρω λόγον λόγος καὶ καί ἃς ὅς ὑπέμειναν ὑπομένω αἰκίας αἰκία καὶ καί ἀλγηδόνας οἱ ὁ κατὰ κατά Θηβαίδα μάρτυρες μάρτυς , , ὀστράκοις ἀντὶ ἀντί ὀνύχων ὄνυξ ὅλον ὅλος ὅλοξ τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα καὶ καί μέχρις μέχρι ἀπαλλαγῆς ἀπαλλαγή τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός καταξαινόμενοι , , γύναιά γύναιον γύναιος τε τε τοῖν ὁ ποδοῖν πούς ἐξ ἐκ ἑνὸς ἀποδεσμούμενα μετέωρά τε τε καὶ καί διαέρια διαέριος κάτω κάτω κεφαλὴν κεφαλή μαγγάνοις τισὶν εἰς εἰς ὕφος ὕφος ἀνελκόμενα γυμνοῖς γυμνός τε τε παντελῶς παντελής καὶ καί μηδ’ ἐπικεκαλυμμένοις τοῖς ὁ σώμασιν σῶμα θέαν θέα θεά ταύτην οὗτος αἰ εἰ . . σχίστην καὶ καί πάντων πᾶς ὠμοτάτην καὶ καί ἅπανθ’ ἀπανθρωποτάτην τοῖς ὁ ὁρῶσιν ὁράω ἅπασιν ἅπας παρεσχημένα · · ἄλλοι ἄλλος δ’ αὖ αὖ πάλιν πάλιν δένδρεσιν δένδρον καὶ καί πρέμνοις ἐναπέθνῃσκον δεσμούμενοι · · τοὺς ὁ γὰρ γάρ μάλιστα μάλιστα στερροτάτους τῶν ὁ κλά - - δων μηχαναῖς μηχανή τισιν ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸ συνέλκοντες εἰς εἰς ἑκάτερά τε τε τούτων οὗτος τὰ ὁ τῶν ὁ μαρτύρων ἀποτείνοντες σκέλη σκέλος , , εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἠφίεσαν ἀφίημι τοὺς ὁ κλάδους κλάδος But one must admire those of them also that were martyred in their own land , , Where countless numbers , , men , , women and children , , despising this passing life , , endured various forms of death for the sake of οur Saniour ' ' s s teaching . . Some of them were committed to the flames after being torn and racked and and grievously seourged , , and suffering other mainfold torments terrible to hear , , while some were engulfed in in the sea ; ; others with a good courage stretched forth their heads to them that cut them off , , or died in the the midst of their tortures , , or perished of hunger ; ; and others again were crucified , , some as malefactors usually are , , and some , , even more brutally , , were nailed in in the the opposite manner , , head - - downwards , , and and kept alive until they should perish of hunger on the gibbet . . IX . . But it surpasses all description what the martyrs in the Thebais endured as regards both outrages and agonies . . They had the entire body torn to pieees with sharp sherds instead of claws , , even until life was extinct . . Women Were fastened by one foot and swung aloft through the air , , head - - downwards , , to to a height by by certain machines , , their bodies completely naked with not even a a covering ; ; and thus they presented this most disgraeerul , , cruel and inhuman of all spectacles to to the whole company of onlookers . . Others , , again , , were fastened to trees and trunks , , and so died . . For they drew together by certain machines the very strongest of of the the branches , , to eaeh of which they fastened one of the martyr ' ' s s legs , , and and then released the branches to take up their Φέρεσθαι Φύσιν φύσις , , ἄθρουν ἀθρέω τῶν ὁ μελῶν μέλος διασπασμὸν καθ’ κατά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ταῦτ’ ἐνεχείρουν ἐγχειρέω χειρόω ἐπινοοῦντες ἐπινοέω . . καὶ καί ταῦτά γε γε πάντα πᾶς ἐνηργεῖτο ἐνεργέω οὐκ οὐ ἐπ’ ἐπί ὀλίγας ὀλίγος ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ἢ ἤ χρόνον χρόνος τινὰ βραχύν βραχύς , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπὶ ἐπί μακρὸν μακρός ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐτῶν ἔτος διάστημα διάστημα , , ὁτὲ ὅτε μὲν μέν πλειόνων πολύς ἢ τίη δέκα , , ὁτὲ ὅτε δὲ δέ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοὺς ὁ εἴκοσι τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός ἀναιρουμένων ἀναιρέω , , ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε δὲ δέ οὐχ οὐ ἧττον ἥσσων καὶ καί τριάκοντα , , ἤδη ἤδη δ’ ἐγγύς ἐγγύς που που πού ἑξήκοντα , , καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε ἑκατὸν ἐν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα μιᾷ ἄνδρες ἀνήρ ἅμα ἅμα κομιδῆ νηπίοις νήπιος καὶ καί γυναιξὶν γυνή ἐκτείνοντο ἐκτείνω κτείνω , , ποικίλαις ποικίλος καὶ καί ἐναλλαττούσαις τιμωρίαις τιμωρία καταδικαζόμενοι . . Ἱστορήσαμεν δὲ δέ καὶ καί αὐτοὶ αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ τόπων τόπος γενόμενοι γίγνομαι πλείους πολύς πλείων ἀθρόως ἀθρόος κατὰ κατά μίαν ἡμέραν ἡμέρα τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ κεφαλῆς κεφαλή ἀποτομὴν ἀποτομή ὑπομείναντας ὑπομένω , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ διὰ διά πυρὸς πῦρ τιμωρίαν τιμωρία , , ὡς ὡς ἀμβλύνεσθαι ἀμβλύνω φονεύοντα φονεύω τὸν ὁ σίδηρον σίδηρος ἀτονοῦντά τε τε διαθλᾶσθαι αὐτούς αὐτός τε τε τοὺς ὁ ἀναιροῦντας ἀναιρέω ἀποκάμνοντας ἀποκάμνω ἀμοιβαδὸν ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων διαδέχεσθαι διαδέχομαι · · ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί θαυμασιωτάτην ὁρμὴν ὁρμή θείαν θεία τε τε ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής δύναμιν δύναμις καὶ καί προθυμίαν προθυμία τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός πεπιστευκότων πιστεύω συνεωρῶμεν . . ἅμα ἅμα γοῦν γοῦν τῆ τῆ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ προτέρων πρότερος ἀποφάσει ἀπόφασις ἐπεπήδων ἐπιπηδάω ἄλλοθεν ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν ἄλλοι ἄλλος τῷ τῷ πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ δικαστοῦ βήματι βῆμα Χριστιανοὺς ἁφᾶς ὁμολογοῦντες ὁμολογέω , , ἀφροντίστως ἀφρόντιστος μὲν μέν πρὸς πρός τὰ ὁ δεινὰ δεινός καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ τῶν ὁ πολυειδῶν πολυειδής βασάνων τρόπους τρόπος τροπός διακείμενοι , , ἀκαταπλήκτως ἀκατάπληκτος δὲ δέ παρρησιαζόμενοι ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆ τῆ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ θεὸν εὐσεβείᾳ εὐσέβεια μετά μετά τε τε χαρᾶς χαρά καὶ καί γέλωτος γέλως καὶ καί εὐφροσύνης εὐφροσύνη τὴν ὁ ὑστάτην ὕστερος ἀπόφασιν ἀπόφασις τοῦ ὁ θανάτου θάνατος καταδεχόμενοι , , ὥστε ὥστε ψάλλειν ψάλλω καὶ καί ὕμνους ὕμνος καὶ καί εὐχαριστίας εὐχαριστία εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ θεὸν μέχρις μέχρι αὐτῆς αὐτός ἐσχάτης ἔσχατος ἀναπέμπειν ἀναπέμπω ἀναπνοῆς ἀναπνοή . . θαυμάσιοι θαυμάσιος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν καὶ καί οὗτοι οὗτος , , ἐξαιρέτως ἐξαιρετός δ’ δ’ ἐκεῖνοι ἐκεῖνος θαυμασιώτεροι natural position : : thus contriving the rending asunder all at once of the limbs of those who were the objects of this deviee . . Αnd indeed all these thing were done , , not not for a a few few days or for for some some brief space , , but for a a long period extending over whole years — — sometimes more than than ten , , at other times above twenty persons being put to death ; ; and at others not less less than than thirty , , now now nearer sixty , , and again at other times a a hundred men would be slain in a a single single ( ( lay , , along with quite young children and women , , being condemned to manifold punishments which followed one on the other . . Αnd we ourselves also beheld , , when we were at these places , , many all at once in a a single day , , some of whom whom suffered decapitation , , others , , the the punishment of fire ; ; so that the murderous axe axe was was dulled and , , worn out , , was broken in in pieces , , while the executioners themselves grew utterly weary and took it in turns to succeed one another . . Ιt was then that we observed a most marvellous eagerness and a a truly divine power and zeal in those who had placed their faith in the Christ of God . . Thus , , as soon as sentence was given against the first , , some from one quarter and others from another Would leap up to the tribunal before the judge and confess themselves Christians ; ; paying no heed when faced with terrors and the varied forms of tortures , , but undismayedly and boldly speaking of the piety towards the God of of the universe , , and with joy and laughter and gladness receiving the rinal sentence of death ; ; so that they sang sang and and sent up hymns and and thanksgivings thanksgivings to the God God of of the universe even to to the the very last breath . . Αnd while these indeed were marvellous , , those especially were marvellous who were distinguished οἱ ὁ πλούτῳ πλοῦτος μὲν μέν καὶ καί εὐγενείᾳ εὐγένεια καὶ καί δόξη λόγῳ λόγος τε τε καὶ καί φιλοσοφίᾳ φιλοσοφία διαπρέψαντες , , πάντα πᾶς γε γε μὴν μήν θέμενοι τίθημι τῆς ὁ ἀληθοῦς ἀληθής εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια καὶ καί τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς χριστὸν χριστός πίστεως πίστις , , οἷος οἷος Φιλόρωμος ἢν ἐάν , , ἀρχήν ἀρχή τινα οὐ οὐ τὴν ὁ τυχοῦσαν τυγχάνω τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια βασιλικῆς βασιλικός διοικήσεως διοίκησις ἐγκεχειρισμένος ἐγχειρίζω , , ὃς ὅς μετὰ μετά τοῦ ὁ ὅς ἀξιώματος ἀξίωμα καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαϊκῆς Ῥωμαϊκός τιμῆς τιμή , , ὑπὸ ὑπό στρατιώταις στρατιώτης δορυφόρου · · μένος μένος , , ἑκάστης ἕκαστος ἀνεκρίνετο ἀνακρίνω ἡμέρας ἡμέρα , , Φιλέας τε τε τῆς ὁ Θμουϊτῶν ἐκκΛησίας ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος , , διαπρέψας διαπρέπω ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πατρίδα πατρίς πολιτείαις πολιτεία τε τε καὶ καί λειτουργίαις λειτουργία ἔν ἐν εἰς τε τε τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά φιλοσοφίαν φιλοσοφία λόγοις λόγος · · οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί μυρίων μυρίος ὅσων ὅσος πρὸς πρός αἵματός αἷμα τε τε καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἄλλων ἄλλος φίλων φίλος ἀντιβολούντων ἀντιβολέω , , ἔτι ἔτι μὴν μήν τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀξίας ἄξιος ἀρχόντων ἄρχων , , πρὸς πρός δὲ δέ καὶ καί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὁ δικαστοῦ δικαστής παρακαλοῦντος παρακαλέω ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν αὐτῶν αὐτός οἶκτον οἶκτος λάβοιεν φειδώ φειδώ τε τε παίδων παῖς καὶ καί γυναικῶν γυνή ποιήσοιντο , , οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ τοσούτων τοσοῦτος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ φιλοζωῆσαι μὲν μέν ἑλέσθαι αἱρέω , , καταφρονῆσαι καταφρονέω δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ περὶ περί ὁμολογίας ὁμολογία καὶ καί ἀρνήσεως ἄρνησις τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ θεσμῶν θεσμός ὑπήχθησαν ὑπάγω , , ἀνδρείῳ δὲ δέ λογισμῷ λογισμός καὶ καί φιλοσόφῳ φιλόσοφος μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δὲ δέ εὐσεβεῖ καὶ καί φιλοθέῳ ψυχῇ ψυχή πρὸς πρός ἀπάσας τοῦ ὁ δικαστοῦ δικαστής τάς ὁ τε τε ἀπειλὰς ἀπειλή καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ὕβρεις ὕβρις ἐνστάντες ἐνίστημι , , ἄμφω ἄμφω τὰς ὁ κεφαλὰς κεφαλή ἀπετμήθησαν ἀποτέμνω . . Χ , , Ἐπεὶ δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὅς ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν μαθημάτων μάθημα ἕνεκα ἕνεκα πολλοῦ πολύς λόγου λόγος ἄξιον ἄξιος γενέσθαι γίγνομαι τὸν ὁ Φιλέαν ἔφαμεν , , αὐτὸς αὐτός ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ παρίτω πάρειμι μάρτυς μάρτυς , , ἅμα ἅμα μὲν μέν ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ὅστις ὅστις ποτ’ ἢν ἐάν , , ἐπιδείξων ἐπιδείκνυμι , , ἅμα ἅμα δὲ δέ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐν ἐν τῆ Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Ἀλεξάνδρεια συμβεβηκότα συμβαίνω μαρτύρια μαρτύριον ἀκριβέστερον ἀκριβής μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἢ τίη ἡμεῖς ἱστορήσων διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος τῶν ὁ λέξεων . . for wealth , , birth and reputation , , as also for learning and philosophy , , and yet put everything second to true piety and faith in our Saniour and Lord Jesus Christ . . Such was Philoromus ; ; who had been entrusted with an office of no small importance in in the imperial administration administration at Alexandria , , and who , , in connexion with the dignity and rank that he had from the Romans , , used to conduct judicia inquiries every day , , attended by a a bodyguard of soldiers . . Such also was Phileas , , bishop of the the church of the the Thmuites , , 1 a man man who was distinguished for for the the services he rendered to his country in public positions , , and also for his skill in philosophy . . Αnd though great numbers of relatives and other friends besought them , , as well as many officials of high rank , , and though the judge himself exhorted them to take pity on themselves and spare their children and wives , , they could in no wise be induced by this strong pressure to decide in favour of love of life and despise the ordinances of our Saviour as to confessing and denying ; ; but with a brave and and philosophic resolution , , nay rather , , with a pious and and godly soul , , they stood firm against all the threats and insults of of the judge , , and both were beheaded . . X . . But since we said 2 that Phileas deserved a a high reputation for his secular learning as as well , , let him appear as his his own own witness , , to to show us who who he was , , and and at the same time time to to relate , , more accurately than we could , , the martyrdoms that took place at Alexandria . . ΑΙΙΟ ΤΩΝ ΦΙΛΕΟΥ ΙΙΡΟΣ ΘΜΟΥΙΤΑΣ ΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΩΝ “ “ Τούτων ἁπάντων ἅπας ὑποδειγμάτων ὑπόδειγμα ἡμῖν καἰ ὑπογραμμῶν καὶ καί καλῶν καλός γνωρισμάτων γνώρισμα ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ θείαις θεία καὶ καί ἱεραῖς ἱερός γραφαῖς γραφή κειμένων , , οὐδὲν μελλάσαντες οἱ ὁ μακάριοι σὺν σύν ἡμῖν μάρτυρες μάρτυς , , τὸ ὁ τῆς ὁ ψυχῆς ψυχή ὄμμα ὄμμα πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί πάντων πᾶς θεὸν καθαρῶς καθαρός τείναντες καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί εὐσεβείᾳ εὐσέβεια θάνατον θάνατος ἐν ἐν νῷ νόος λαβόντες λαμβάνω , , ἀπρὶξ ἀπρίξ τῆς ὁ κλήσεως κλῆσις εἴχοντο ἔχω , , τὸν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν κύριον κύριος ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸν εὑρόντες εὑρίσκω ἐνανθρωπήσαντα δι’ διά ἡμᾶς , , ἵνα ἵνα πᾶσαν πᾶς μὲν μέν ἁμαρτίαν ἁμαρτία ἐκκόψῃ ἐκκόπτω , , ἐφόδια ἐφόδιος δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ αἰώνιον αἰώνιος ζωὴν ζωή εἰσόδου εἴσοδος ἡμῖν ἐγώ κατάθηται · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ ἁρπαγμὸν ἁρπαγμός ἡγήσατο ἡγέομαι τὸ ὁ εἶναι εἰμί ἴσα ἴσος θεῷ θεός , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐκένωσεν κενόω μορφὴν μορφή δούλου δουλόω λαβών λαμβάνω , , καὶ καί σχήματι σχῆμα εὑρεθεὶς εὑρίσκω ὡς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐταπείνωσεν ταπεινόω ἕως ἕως θανάτου θάνατος , , θανάτου θάνατος δὲ δέ σταυροῦ σταυρός · · δι’ διά ὃ ὅς καὶ καί ζηλώσαντες ζηλόω τὰ ὁ μείζονα μέγας χαρίσματα χάρισμα οἱ ὁ χριστοφόροι μάρτυρες μάρτυς πάντα πᾶς μὲν μέν πόνον πόνος καὶ καί παντοίας παντοῖος ἐπινοίας ἐπίνοια αἰκισμῶν οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς ἅπαξ ἅπαξ , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἀλλ’ ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί δεύτερόν δεύτερος τινες τις ὑπέμειναν ὑπομένω , , πάσας πᾶς δὲ δέ ἀπειλὰς ἀπειλή οὐ οὐ λόγοις λόγος μόνον μόνος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἔργοις ἔργον τῶν ὁ δορυφόρων δορυφόρος κατ’ κατά αὐτῶν αὐτός φιλοτιμουμένων , , οὐκ οὐ ἐνεδίδουν ἐνδίδωμι τὴν ὁ γνώμην γνώμη διὰ διά τὸ ὁ τὴν ὁ τελείαν ἀγάπην ἀγάπη ἔξω ἔξω βάλλειν βάλλω τὸν ὁ φόβον φόβος · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καταλέγειν καταλέγω τὴν ὁ ἀρετὴν ἀρετή καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἐφ’ ἐπί ἑκάστῃ ἕκαστος βασάνῳ βάσανος ἀνδρείαν ἀνδρεία τίς τις ἄν ἄν ἀρκέσειεν ἀρκέω λόγος λόγος ; ; ἀνέσεως ἄνεσις γὰρ γάρ οὔσης εἰμί ἅπασι ἅπας τοῖς ὁ βουλομένοις ἐνυβρίζειν ἐνυβρίζω , , οἱ ὁ μὲν μέν ξύλοις ἔπαιον παίω ἐπαίω , , ἕτεροι ἕτερος δὲ δέ ῥάβδοις ῥάβδος , , ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ μάστιξιν , , ἕτεροι ἕτερος δὲ δέ πάλιν πάλιν ἱμᾶσιν ἱμάς , , ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ σχοινίοις σχοινίον . . καὶ καί ἦν εἰμί ἡ ὁ θέα θέα θεά τῶν ὁ αἰκισμῶν ἐνηλλαγμένη καὶ καί πολλὴν πολύς τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν αὐτῇ αὐτός κακίαν κακία ἔχουσα ἔχω . . οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἀπίσω τὼ τῷ χεῖρε χείρ δεθέντες δέω περὶ περί τὸ ὁ ξύλον ξύλον ἐξηρτῶντο From the Writings of Phileas to the Thmuites . . “ “ Since all these examples and and patterns and goodly tokens are placed before us in the divine and sacred Scriptures , , the blessed martyrs with us did not hesitate , , but directed the eye of the soul sincerely toward the God who is over all , , and with a a mind resolved on death for for piety they clung fast to their calling , , finding that our Lord Jesus Christ became man for our sakes , , that Ηe might destroy every kind of sin , , and provide us with the means of entering into eternal life . . For Ηe counted it not a a prize to be on on an an equality equality with God , , but emptied Ηimself , , taking the form of a a servant ; ; and being found in fashion as a a man , , Ηe Ηe humbled Himself unto death , , yea , , the the death of the cross . . Wherefore also , , desiring earnestly the the greater gifts , , the Christbearing martyrs endured every kind of suffering and all manner of devices of torture , , not once , , but even a a second time in in some cases ; ; and though their guards vied in all kinds of threats against them , , not only in word but also also in in deed , , they refused to to give up their resolution , , because perfeet love casteth out fear . . What account would suffice to reckon up their bravery and courage under eaeh torture ? ? For when all who wished were given a a free hand to to insult them , , some smote with cudgels , , others with rods , , others with scourges ; ; others , , again , , with straps , , and others with ropes . . Αnd the spectacle of their tortures was a a varied one with no lack of wickedness therein . . Some with both hands bound behind them were suspended upon the gibbet , , and with the the aid aid οf certain καὶ καί μαγγάνοις τισὶ τις διετείνοντο διατείνω πᾶν πᾶς μέλος μέλος , , εἴθ’ οὕτως οὕτως διὰ διά παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ἐπῆγον ἐπάγω πήγνυμι ἐκ ἐκ κελεύσεως οἱ ὁ βασανισταί βασανιστής , , οὐ οὐ καθάπερ καθά τοῖς ὁ φονεῦσιν φονεύς ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ πλευρῶν πλευρά μόνον μόνος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῆς ὁ γαστρὸς γαστήρ καὶ καί κνημῶν κνημός καὶ καί παρειῶν παρειά τοῖς ὁ ἀμυντηρίοις ἀμυντήριος ἐκόλαζον κολάζω · · ἕτεροι ἕτερος δὲ δέ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ στοᾶς στοά μιᾶς χειρὸς χείρ ἐξηρτημένοι ἐξαρτάω αἰωροῦντο αἰωρέω , , πάσης πᾶς ἀλγηδόνος ἀλγηδών δεινοτέραν τὴν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ ἄρθρων ἄρθρον καὶ καί μελῶν μέλος τάσιν τάσις ἔχοντες ἔχω · · ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός τοῖς ὁ κίοσιν κίων ἀντιπρόσωποι ἐδοῦντο , , οὐ οὐ βεβηκόσιν βαίνω τοῖς ὁ ποσίν πούς , , τῷ τῷ δὲ δέ βάρει τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα βιαζομένων βιάζω μετὰ μετά τάσεως τάσις ἀνελκομένων τῶν ὁ δεσμῶν δεσμός . . καὶ καί τοῦθ’ ὑπέμενον ὑφίημι , , οὐκ οὐ ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅσον ὅσος προσδιελέγετο προσδιαλέγομαι οὐδ’ οὐδέ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐσχόλαζεν σχολάζω ὁ ὁ ἡγεμών ἡγεμών , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ δι’ διά ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ τῆς ὁ ἡμέρας ἡμέρα . . ὅτε γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί ἐφ’ ἐπί ἑτέρους ἕτερος μετέβαινεν μεταβαίνω , , τοῖς ὁ προτέροις πρότερος κατελίμπανεν καταλιμπάνω ἐφεδρεύειν ἐφεδρεύω τοὺς ὁ τῆ τῆ ἐξουσίᾳ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ὑπηρετουμένους , , εἴ εἰ πού που πού τις τις ἡττηθεὶς τῶν ὁ βασάνων ἐνδιδόναι ἐνδίδωμι ἐδόκει δοκέω , , ἀφειδῶς ἀφειδής δὲ δέ κελεύων κελεύω καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ δεσμοῖς δεσμός προσιένα καὶ καί μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος ψυχορραγῦντας αὐτοὺς αὐτός κατατιθεμένους εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ ἕλκεσθαι ἕλκω · · οὐ οὐ γὰρ γάρ εἶναι εἰμί κἄν μέρος μέρος φροντίδος φροντίς αὐτοῖς αὐτός περὶ περί ἡμῶν , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὕτω οὕτως καὶ καί διανοεῖσθαι διανοέομαι καὶ καί πράττειν πράσσω , , ὡς ὡς μηκέτ’ ὄντων εἰμί , , ταύτην οὗτος δευτέραν δεύτερος βάσανον ἐπὶ ἐπί ταῖς ὁ πληγαῖς πληγή τῶν ὁ ὑπεναντίων ὑπεναντίος ἐφευρόντων . . ἦσαν εἰμί δὲ δέ οἱ ὁ καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τοὺς ὁ αἰκισμοὺς ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ ξύλου ξύλον κείμενοι , , διὰ διά τῶν ὁ τεσσάρων τέσσαρες διατεταμένοι διατείνω ἄμφω ἄμφω τὼ ὁ πόδε , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί κατὰ κατά ἀνάγκην ἀνάγκη αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ ξύλου ὑπτίους ὕπτιος εἶναι εἰμί , , μὴ μή δυναμένους διὰ διά τὸ ὁ ἔναυλα ἔναυλος τὰ ὁ τραύματα τραῦμα ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ πληγῶν πλήξ πληγή καθ’ κατά ὅλου τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ἔχειν ἔχω · · ἕτεροι ἕτερος δὲ δέ εἰς εἰς τοὔδαφος ἔδαφος ῥιφέντες ῥίπτω ἔκειντο κεῖμαι ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ machines stretched out in every limb ; ; then , , as they lay lay in in this plight , , the torturers acting on οrders began to to lay lay on on οver their their whole body , , not only , , as in the the case murderers , , punishing their sides with the instruments οf torture , , but also their belly , , legs and cheeks . . Others were suspended from the porch hy one hand and raised aloft ; ; and in the tension of their joints and limbs experienced unequalled agony . . Others were bound with their face towards pillars , , their feet not touching the ground , , and thus their bonds were drawn tight by the pressure upon them of the weight οf the body . . Αnd this they would endure , , not while the the governor conversed or was engaged with them , , but almost throughout the entire day . . For when he went away to to others , , he would leave the agents of his authority to watch the the first , , if if perchance anyone should be overcome by the tortures and seem to give in ; ; and he bade them approach mercilessly with bonds also , , 1 and , , when they were at the last gasp after after all this , , take them down to the ground and drag them off . . For [ [ he said ] ] that they were not to have the least particle of regard for us , , but to be so disposed and act as if we were no longer of any account . . Such was the second torture that our enemies devised in addition to the the stripes . . Αnd some , , even after the the tortures , , were placed in in the stocks , , and had both feet stretched οut to the fourth hole , , so that they were compelled to lie on their back therein , , being unable [ [ to sit upright ] ] because of the recent wounds they had from the stripes over the whole body . . Others were thrown to the ground and lay there , , by reason οf the whole βασάνων ἀθρόας προσβολῆς προσβολή , , δεινοτέραν τὴν ὁ ὄφιν τῆς ὁ ἐνεργείας ἐνέργεια τοῖς ὁ ὁρῶσιν ὁράω παρέχοντες παρέχω , , ποικίλας ποικίλλω καὶ καί διαφόρους διάφορος ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ σώμασιν σῶμα φέροντες φέρω τῶν ὁ βασάνων τὰς ὁ ἐπινοίας ἐπίνοια . . τούτων οὗτος οὕτως οὕτως ἐχόντων ἔχω οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἐναπέθηῃσκον ταῖς ὁ βασάνοις βάσανος , , τῆ τῆ καρτερίᾳ καρτερία καταισχύναντες τὸν ὁ ἀντίπαλον ἀντίπαλος , , οἳ δὲ δέ ἡμιθνῆτες ἐν ἐν τῷ ὁ δεσμωτηρίῳ δεσμωτήριον συγκλειόμενοι συγκλείω , , μετ’ μετά οὐ οὐ πολλὰς πολύς ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ταῖς ὁ ἀλγηδόσι συνεχόμενοι συνέχω ἐτελειοῦντο , , οἱ ὁ δὲ δέ λοιποὶ λοιπός τῆς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ θεραπείας θεραπεία ἐτελειοῦντο , , τυχόντες τυγχάνω τῷ τῷ χρόνῳ χρόνος καὶ καί τῇ ὁ τῆς ὁ φυλακῆς φυλακή διατριβὴ διατριβή θαρσαλεώτεροι ἐγίνοντο γίγνομαι . . οὕτω οὕτως γοῦν γοῦν , , ἡνίκα ἡνίκα προσετέτακτο προστάσσω αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις κειμένης ἢ ἤ ἐφαψάμενον ἐφάπτω τῆς ὁ ἐναγοῦς θυσίας θυσία ἀνενόχλητον εἶναι εἰμί , , τῆς ὁ ἐπαράτου ἐλευθερίας ἐλευθερία παρ’ παρά αὐτῶν αὐτός τυχόντα τυγχάνω , , ἢ ἤ μὴ μή θύοντα θύω θύω2 τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί θανάτῳ θάνατος δίκην δίκη ἐκδέεσθαι , , οὐδὲν οὐδείς μελλήσαντες μέλλω ἀσμένως ἄσμενος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ θάνατον θάνατος ἐχώρουν χωρέω · · ῇδεσαν γὰρ γάρ τὰ ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός γραφῶν γράφος ἡμῖν προορισθέντα . . ‘ ὁ ὁ γὰρ γάρ θυσιάζων , , ’ ’ φησίν φημί , , ‘ ‘ θεοῖς θεός ἑτέροις ἕτερος ἐξολοθρευθήσεται , , ’ ’ καὶ καί ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι οὐκ οὐ ἔσονταί ἀοῖ ἠώς θεοὶ ἕτεροι ἕτερος πλὴν πλήν ἐμοῦ ἐμός . . ’ ’ ’ τοιαῦται τοιοῦτος τοῦ ὁ ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής φιλοσόφου φιλόσοφος τε τε ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί φιλοθέου μάρτυρος μάρτυς μάρτυρος αἱ ὁ φωναὶ φωνή ἃς ὅς πρὸ πρό τελευταίας τελευταῖος ἀποφάσεως ἀπόφασις , , ὑπὸ ὑπό τὴν ὁ δεσμωτικὴν ἔθ’ ὑπάρχων ὑπάρχω τάξιν τάξις , , τοῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παροικίαν ἀδελφοῖς ἀδελφός ἐπεστάλκει ἐπιστέλλω , , ἅμα ἅμα μὲν μέν τὰ ὁ ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἦν εἰμί , , ἀνατιθέμενος ἀνατίθημι , , ἅμα ἅμα δὲ δέ καὶ καί παρορμῶν αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ ἀπρὶξ ἀπρίξ ἔχεσθαι ἔχω καὶ καί μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός δάον οὔπω οὔπω τελειωθησόμενον τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν χριστῷ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τί τίς τις χρὴ χρή πολλὰ πολύς λέγειν λέγω καὶ καί καινοτέρας καινός ἐπὶ ἐπί καινοτέραις τῶν ὁ ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκουμένη θεοπρεπῶν μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς ἀθλήσεις ἀθλέω παρατίθεσθαι παρατίθημι , , μάλιστα μάλιστα τῶν ὁ ὅς οὐκέτι οὐκέτι μὲν μέν κοινῷ κοινός νόμῳ νόμος νομός , , πολέμου πόλεμος δὲ δέ τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός πεπολιορκημένων ; ; sale application οf the tortures ; ; presenting to those who saw them a sight more terrible than did the actual punishment , , in that they bore on their bodies marks οf the manifold and varied tortures that were deVised . . In this condition of of affairs , , some died under their tortures , , having shamed the adversary by their endurance ; ; while others were shut up half dead in in prison , , and and after not many days perfected by reason of their agonies ; ; the remainder recovered under treatment , , and as the result of time and their stay in prison gained confidence . . So then , , when the order was given and the choice held out , , either to touch the abominable sacrifice and be unmolested , , receiving from them the accursed freedom ; ; or not to sacrifice and and be punished with death : : without hesitation they gladly went to their death . . For they knew what had been prescribed prescribed for for us by the sacred Scriptures . . For he says , , ‘ He that sacrificeth unto other gods shall be utterly destroyed᾿ ; ; ‘ ‘ Thou shalt have none other gods but me . . ᾿ ᾿ Such are the words of the martyr , , true lover both οf wisdom and of of God God , , which he sent to the brethren in his community before the final sentence , , when he was still in a state of imprisonment , , at one and the same time showing the conditions in which he was living , , and also stirring them up to hold fast to the fear of God in Christ , , even after his death who was just about to be perfeeted . . But Why need one make a a long story and add fresh instance upon instance of the conflicts of the godly martyrs throughout the world , , especially of those who were assailed no longer by the common law , , but as if they were enemies ? ? ΧΙ . . Ἤδη γοῦν γοῦν ὅλην ὅλος ὅλοξ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός πολίχνην πολίχνη αὔτανδρον αὔτανδρος ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὴν ὁ Φρυγίαν Φρυγία ἐν ἐν κύκλῳ κύκλος περιβαλόντες περιβάλλω ὁπλῖται ὁπλίτης πῦρ πῦρ τε τε ὐφάψαντες κατέφλεξαν καταφλέγω αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἅμα ἅμα νηπίοις νήπιος καὶ καί γυναιξὶ γυνή τὸν ὁ ὅς ἐπὶ ἐπί πάντων πᾶς θεὸν ἐπιβοωμένοις , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή πανδημεὶ πανδημεί πάντες πᾶς οἱ ὁ τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις οἰκοῦντες οἰκέω λογιστής λογιστής τε τε αὐτὸς αὐτός καὶ καί στρατηγοὶ στρατηγός σὺν σύν τοῖς ὁ ἐν ἐν τέλει τέλος πᾶσιν πᾶς καὶ καί ὅλῳ ὅλος ὅλοξ δήμῳ δῆμος δημός Χριστιανοὺς ἁφᾶς ὁμολογοῦντες ὁμολογέω , , οὐδ’ ὁπωστιοῦν τοῖς ὁ προστάττουσιν προστάσσω εἰδωλολατρεῖν ἐπειθάρχουν . . καί καί τις τις ἕτερος ἕτερος ‘ ‘ Ρωμαϊκῆς ἀξίας ἄξιος ἐπειλημμένος ἐπιλαμβάνω , , Ἄδαυκτος τοὔνομα ὄνομα , , γένος γένος τῶν ὁ παρ’ παρά Ἰταλοῖς ἐπιαήμων , , διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς προελθὼν προέρχομαι ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ τῆς ὁ παρὰ παρά βασιλεῦσι βασιλεύς τιμῆς τιμή , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τὰς ὁ καθόλου καθόλου διοικήσεις διοίκησις τῆς ὁ παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός καλουμένης καλέω μαγιστρότητοός τε τε καὶ καί καθολικότητος ἀμέμπτως ἄμεμπτος διελθεῖν διέρχομαι , , ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσι πᾶς τούτοις οὗτος διαπρέψας διαπρέπω τοῖς ὁ ἐν ἐν θεοσεβείᾳ θεοσέβεια κατορθώμασιν κατόρθωμα καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ὁμολογίαις ὁμολογία , , τῷ τῷ τοῦ ὁ μαρτυρίου μαρτύριον διαδήματι διάδημα κατεκοσμήθη κατακοσμέω , , ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῆς αὐτός τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ καθολικοῦ καθολικός πράξεως πρᾶξις τὸν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ὑπομείνας ὑπομένω ἀγῶνα ἀγών . . ΧΙΙ . . Τί με χρὴ χρή νῦν νῦν ἐπ’ ἐπί ὀνόματος ὄνομα τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός μνημονεύειν μνημονεύω ἢ ἤ τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος τῶν ὁ ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ ἀριθμεῖν ἀριθμέω ἢ ἤ τὰς ὁ πολυτρόπους αἰκίας αἰκία ἀναζωγραφεῖν ἀναζωγραφέω τῶν ὁ θαυμασίων μαρτύρων , , τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν πέλυξιν ἀναιρουμένων ἀναιρέω , , οἷα οἷος γέγονεν γίγνομαι τοῖς ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀραβίας Ἀραβία , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ σκέλη σκέλος κατεαγνυμένων , , μένων μένω , , οἷα οἷος τοῖς ὁ ἐν ἐν Καππαδοκίᾳ Καππαδοκία συμβέβηκεν συμβαίνω , , καὶ καί ποτὲ ποτε μὲν μέν κατὰ κατά κεφαλῆς κεφαλή ἐκ ἐκ τοῖν ὁ ποδοῖν πούς εἰς εἰς ὕφος ὕφος ἀναρτωμένων καὶ καί μαλθακοῦ μαλθακός πυρὸς πῦρ ὑποκαιομένου τῷ ὁ παραπεμπομένῳ καπνῷ καπνός τῆς ὁ φλεγομένης ὕλης ὕλη ἀποπνιγομένων , , οἷα οἷος τοῖς ὁ ἐν ἐν XI . . For instance , , at this time armed soldiers surrounded a little town in Phrygia , , of which the inhabitants were all Christians , , every man of them , , and setting fire to it burnt them , , along with young children and women as they were calling upon the God who is over all . . The reason of this was , , that all the the inhabitants of the the town to a a man , , the curator himself and the duumvirs with an the officials and the whole assembly , , confessed themselves Christians and refused to give the least heed to those who bade them commit idolatry . . Αnd there was a a certain other person who had attained to a a high position under the Romans , , Adauctus by name , , a a man of illustrious Italian birth ; ; who had advanced through every grade of honour under the emperors , , so as to pass blamelessly through the general administration οf what they call the magistracy and ministry of finance . . Αnd besides all having dostinguished himself by his noble deeds οf godliness and his confessions οf the Christ οf God , , he was adorned with the crown of of martyrodom , , enduring the conflict for piety while actually engaged as finance minister . . XII . . why need I I now mention the the rest rest by name , , οr number the multitude of the men , , or picture the the varied tortures inflicted upon the wonderful martyrs ? ? Sometimes they were slain with the axe , , as was the case with those in Arabia ; ; at other times they had their legs broken , , as happened to those in Cappadocia ; ; on some occasions they were suspended on high by by the the feet , , head head - - downwards , , while a slow fire was was kindled beneath , , so that when the wood was alight they were choked by the rising smoke — a Μέση τῶν ὁ ποταμῶν ποταμός ἐπήχθη ἐπάγω πήγνυμι , , ποτὲ ποτε δὲ δέ ῥῖνας ῥίς ῥίνη καἰ ὦτα οὖς καὶ καί χεῖρας χείρ ἀκρωτηριαζομένων τά ὁ τε τε λοιπὰ λοιπός τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα μέλη μέλος τε τε καὶ καί μέρη μέρος κρεουργουμένων , , οἷα οἷος τὰ ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἦν εἰμί ; ; Τί δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀντιοχείας Ἀντιόχεια ἀναζωπυρεῖν ἀναζωπυρέω τὴν ὁ μνήμην μνήμη , , ἐσχάραις ἐσχάρα πυρὸς πῦρ οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς θάνατον θάνατος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπὶ ἐπί μακρᾷ μακρός τιμωρίᾳ τιμωρία κατοπτωμένων , , ἑτέρων ἕτερος θᾶττον ταχύς θάσσων τὴν ὁ δεξιὰν δεξιός αὐτῷ αὐτός πυρὶ πῦρ καθιέντων ἢ ἤ τῆς ὁ ἐναγοῦς θυσίας θυσία ἐφαπτομένων ; ; ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τινες τις τὴν ὁ πεῖραν πεῖρα φεύγοντες φεύγω , , πρὶν πρίν ἁλῶναι ἁλίσκομαι καὶ καί εἰς εἰς χεῖρας χείρ τῶν ὁ ἐπιβούλων ἐλθεῖν ἔρχομαι , , ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν ἐξ ἐκ ὑψηλῶν ὑψηλός δωμάτων δῶμα κατεκρήμνισαν κατακρημνίζω , , τὸν ὁ θάνατον θάνατος ἅρπαγμα ἅρπαγμα θέμενοι τίθημι τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ δυσσεβῶν δυσσεβής μοχθηρίας μοχθηρία . . καί καί τις τις ἱερὰ ἱερόν καὶ καί θαυμασία τὴν ὁ τῆς ὁ ψυχῆς ψυχή ἀρετήν ἀρετή , , τὸ ὁ δὲ δέ σῶμα σῶμα γυνὴ γυνή καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἄλλα ἄλλος τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀντιοχείας Ἀντιόχεια πλούτῳ πλοῦτος καὶ καί γένει γένος καὶ καί εὐδοξίᾳ εὐδοξία παρὰ παρά πᾶσι πᾶς βεβοημένη , , παίδων παῖς ξυνωρίδα συνωρίς ξυνωρίς παρθένων παρθένος τῆ τῆ τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ὥρᾳ ὥρα2 ὥρα καὶ καί ἀκμὴ ἀκμή διαπρεπουσῶν θεσμοῖς θεσμός εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἀναθρεψαμένη ἀνατρέφω , , ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί πολὺς πολύς ὁ ὁ περὶ περί αὐτὰς αὐτός κινούμενος κινέω φθόνος φθόνος πάντα πᾶς τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἀνιχνεύων ἀνιχνεύω λανθανούσας περιειργάζετο , , εἴτ’ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀλλοδαπῆς ἀλλοδαπός αὐτὰς αὐτός διατρίβειν διατρίβω μαθὼν μανθάνω πεφροντισμένως φροντίζω πεφροντισμένως ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Αντιόχειαν ἐκάλει καλέω δικτύων τε τε ἤδη ἤδη στρατιωτικῶν εἴσω περιβέβληντο περιβάλλω , , ἐν ἐν ἀμηχάνοις ἀμήχανος ἑαυτὴν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ καί τὰς ὁ παῖδας παῖς θεασαμένη θεάομαι καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μέλλοντα μέλλω ἐξ ἐκ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος δεινὰ δεινός τῷ τῷ λόγῳ λόγος παραθεῖσα τό ὁ τε τε πάντων πᾶς δεινῶν δεινός καὶ καί ἀφορητότερον ἀφόρητος , , πορνείας πορνεία ἀπειλήν ἀπειλή , , μηδὲ μηδέ ἄκροις ἄκρον ὠσὶν οὖς ὑπομεῖναι ὑπομένω δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἀκοῦσαι ἀκούω ἑαυτῇ ἑαυτοῦ τε τε καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ κόραις κόρη παρακελευσαμένη , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς προδοῦναι προδίδωμι treatment meted οut to those in Mesopotamia ; ; on others , , the noses , , ears and hands were mutilated , , and the remaining limbs and parts οf the body cut up , , as was done at Alexandria . . Why need one rekindle the memory of those those at Antioch , , who were roasted οn heated gridirons , , not not unto death , , but with a a view to lengthy torture ; ; and οf others who who put put their right hand into the very fire sooner than touch the aecursed sacrifice ? ? Some of them , , to escape such trials , , before they were caught and fell into the hands of those that plotted against them , , threw themselves down from the tops οf οf lofty houses , , regarding death as a a prize snatched from the wickedness of evil men . . Αnd a certain holy person , , 1 admirable for of soul yet in body a a woman , , and famed as well by all that were at Antioch for Wealth , , birth and sound judgement , , had brought up in the precepts of piety her two unmarried daughters , , distinguished for the full bloom of their youthful beauty . . Much envy was stirred up on their account , , and busied itself in tracing in every manner possible where they lay concealed ; ; and when it discovered that they were staying in a a foreign country , , of set purpose it recalled them to Antioch . . Thus they fell into the soldiers’ toils . . When , , therefore , , the the woman that herself and her her daughters were in in desperate straits , , she placed before them in conversation the terrible things that awaited them from human hands , , and the most intolerable thing of all these terrors — — the threat of of fornication . . she exhorted both herself and her giris that they ought not to submit to listen to even the least whisper of such a a thing , , and and said that to surrender their their souls to the τὰς ὁ ψυχὰς ψυχή τῆ τῆ τῶν ὁ δαιμόνων δαίμων δουλείᾳ δουλεία πάντων πᾶς ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω θανάτων θάνατος καὶ καί πάσης πᾶς χεῖρον χείρων ἀπωλείας ἀπώλεια Φήσασα , , μίαν τούτων οὗτος ἁπάντων ἅπας εἶναι εἰμί λύσιν λύσις ὑπετίθετο ὑποτίθημι τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ κύριον κύριος2 κύριος καταφυγήν καταφυγή , , κἄπειτα ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ γνώμη γνώμη συνθέμεναι τά ὁ τε τε σώματα σῶμα περιστείλασαι κοσμίως κόσμιος τοῖς ὁ περιβλήμασιν , , ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῆς αὐτός μέσης μέσος γενόμεναι γίγνομαι τῆς ὁ ὁδοῦ ὁδός , , βραχύ βραχύς τι τις τοὺς ὁ φύλακας φύλαξ εἰς εἰς ἀναχώρησιν ἀναχώρησις ὑποπαριτησάμεναι , , ἐπὶ ἐπί παραρρέοντα παραρρέω ποταμὸν ποταμός ἑαυτὰς ἑαυτοῦ ἠκόντισαν ἀκοντίζω . . Αἵδε μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἑαυτάς ἑαυτοῦ · · ἄλλην ἄλλος δ’ ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῆς αὐτός Ἀντιοχείας παρθένων παρθένος τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς θεοπρεπῶν καὶ καί ἀληθῶς ἀληθής ἀδελφῶν ἀδελφός , , ἐπιδόξων ἐπίδοξος μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ γένος γένος , , λαμπρῶν δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός , , νέων νέω νέω2 νέω3 τοὺς ὁ χρόνους χρόνος , , ὡραίων τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα , , σεμνῶν σεμνόω τὴν ὁ ψυχήν ψυχή , , εὐσεβῶν εὐσεβέω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , θαυμαστῶν θαυμαστόω τὴν ὁ σπουδήν σπουδή , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μὴ μή φερούσης φέρω τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ τὰ ὁ τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος βαστάζειν βαστάζω , , θαλάττῃ θάλασσα ῥίπτειν ῥίπτω ἐκέλευον κελεύω οἱ ὁ τῶν ὁ δαιμόνων δαίμων θεραπευταί θεραπευτής . . Ταῦτα μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν παρὰ παρά τοῖσδε ὅδε · · τὰ ὁ ὅς φρικτὰ φρικτός δὲ δέ ἀκοαῖς ἀκοή κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ Πόντον Πόντος ἕπασχον ἕτεροι ἕτερος , , καλάμοις κάλαμος ὀξέσιν ὀξύς2 ὀξύς τοῖν ὁ χεροῖν χείρ ἐξ ἐκ ἄκρων ἄκρος ὀνώχων τοὺς ὁ δακτύλους δάκτυλος διαπειρόμενοι , , καὶ καί ἄλλοι , , πυρὶ πῦρ μολίβδου μόλυβδος διατακέντος , , βρασσούσῃ καὶ καί πεπυρακτωμένῃ τῇ ὁ ὕλη ὕλη τὰ ὁ νῶτα νῶτον καταχεόμενοι καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα ἀναγκαιότατα ἀναγκαῖος τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα κατοπτώμενοι , , διά διά τε τε τῶν ὁ ἀπορρήτων ἀπόρρητος ἕτεροι ἕτερος μελῶν μέλος τε τε καὶ καί σπλάγχνων σπλάγχνον αἰσχρὰς καὶ καί ἀσυμπαθεῖς ἀσυμπαθής καὶ καί οὐδὲ οὐδέ λόγῳ λόγος ῥητὰς ὑπέμενον ὑπομένω πάθας πάθη , , ἃς ὅς οἱ ὁ γενναῖοι καὶ καί νόμιμοι νόμιμος δικασταὶ δικαστής τὴν ὁ ἁφῶν ἐπιδεικνύμενοι ἐπιδείκνυμι δεινότητα δεινότης , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τινὰ σοφίας σοφία ἀρετήν ἀρετή , , φιλοτιμότερον φιλότιμος ἐπενόουν ἐπινοέω , , αἰεὶ ἀεί ταῖς ὁ καινότερον καινός φιλοτιμότερον φιλότιμος αἰκίαις αἰκία , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐν ἐν ἀγῶνος ἀγών βραβείοις , , ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων ὑπερεξάγειν ἁμιλλώμενοι . . slavery of demons was worse than all kinds or death and every form οf destruction . . So she submitted that to flee to the Lord was the only way of eseape from it all . . And when they had both agreed to her opinion , , and had arranged their gannents suitably around them , , on on coming to to the the middle of their journey journey they quietly requested the guards to allow them a a little time for for retirement , , and threw themselves into the river that flowed by . . thus were these their own executioners . . But another pair of maidens , , also at Antioch , , godly in every respect and and true sisters , , famous by birth , , distinguished for their manner of life , , young in years , , in the bloom bloom of beauty , , grave οf soul , , pious in their deportment , , admirable in their zeal , , the worshippers of demons commanded to be cast into the sea , , as if the earth could not endure to bear such excellence . . Thus it happened with these martyrs . . Αnd others in Ρontus suffered things terrible to hear : : sharp reeds were driven through their fingers under the tips of the nails ; ; in the case of of others , , lead lead was melted down by fire , , and the boiling , , burning stuff poured down their backs , , roasting the most essential parts of their body ; ; others endured in their privy parts and bowels sufferings that were disgraceful , , pitiless , , unmentionable , , which which the noble and lawabiding judges devised with more than usual eagerness , , displaying their cruelty as if it were some great stroke of wisdom ; ; striving to οutdo one another by ever inventing inventing novel tortures , , as if contending for prizes in a a contest . . Τὰ δ’ οὗν τῶν ὁ συμφορῶν συμφορά ἕσχατα , , ὅτε ὅτε δὴ δή ἀπειρηκότες ἀπαγορεύω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆ τῆ τῶν ὁ κακῶν κακός ὑπερβολῇ ὑπερβολή καὶ καί πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ κτείνειν κτείνω ἀποκαμόντες πλησμονήν πλησμονή τε τε καὶ καί κόρον κόρος κόρος2 κόρος4 τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ αἱμάτων αἷμα ἐκχύσεως ἐσχηκότες ἔχω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ νομιζόμενον νομίζω αὐτοῖς αὐτός χρηστὸν χρηστός καὶ καί φιλάνθρωπον ἐτρέποντο τρέπω , , ὡς ὡς μηδὲν μὲν μέν ἔτι ἔτι δοκεῖν δοκέω δεινὸν δεινός καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ περιεργάζεσθαι · · μὴ μή γὰρ γάρ καθήκειν καθήκω φασὶν φημί αἵμασιν αἷμα ἐμφυλίοις ἐμφύλιος μιαίνειν μιαίνω τὰς ὁ πόλεις πόλις μηδ’ ὠμότητι ὠμότης τὴν ὁ ἀνωτάτω ἄνω διαβάλλειν διαβάλλω τῶν ὁ κρατούντων κρατέω ἀρχήν ἀρχή , , εὐμενῆ εὐμενής τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς ὑπάρχουσαν ὑπάρχω καὶ καί πραεῖαν πρᾶος , , δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ δὲ δέ μᾶλλον μᾶλλον τῆς ὁ φιλανθρώπου καὶ καί βασιλικῆς βασιλικός ἐξουσίας ἐξουσία εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς ἐκτείνεσθαι ἐκτείνω τὴν ὁ εὐεργεσίαν εὐεργεσία , , μηκέτι μηκέτι θανάτῳ θάνατος κολαζομένους κολάζω · · λελύσθαι λύω γὰρ γάρ αὐτῶν αὐτός καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ταύτην οὗτος τὴν ὁ τιμωρίαν τιμωρία διὰ διά τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ κρατούντων κρατέω φιλανθρωπίαν φιλανθρωπία . . τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα ὀφθαλμοὺς ὀφθαλμός ἐξορύττεσθαι καὶ καί τοῖν ὁ σκελοῖν πηροῦσθαι θάτερον ἕτερος προσετάττετο προστάσσω . . ταῦτα οὗτος γὰρ γάρ ἢν ἐάν αὐτοῖς αὐτός τὰ ὁ φιλάνθρωπα φιλάνθρωπον καὶ καί τῶν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ τιμωριῶν τὰ ὁ κουφότατα κοῦφος , , ὥστε ὥστε ἤδη ἤδη ταύτης οὗτος ἕνεκα ἕνεκα τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀσεβῶν φιλανθρωπίας φιλανθρωπία οὐκέτ’ εἶναι εἰμί δυνατὸν δυνατός ἐξειπεῖν ἐξαγορεύω ἐξεῖπον τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος τῶν ὁ ὅς ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ πάντα πᾶς λόγον λόγος τοὺς ὁ μὲν μέν δεξιοὺς δεξιός ὀφθαλμοὺς ὀφθαλμός ξίφει ξίφος πρότερον πρότερος ἐκκοπτομένων κἄπειτα ἔπειτα τούτους οὗτος πυρὶ πῦρ καυτηριαζομένων , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ λαιοὺς πόδας πούς κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀγκυλῶν ἀγκύλος αὖθις αὖθις καυτῆρσιν ἀχρειουμένων μετά μετά τε τε ταῦτα οὗτος τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά ἐπαρχίαν ἐπαρχία χαλκοῦ χαλκός χαλκοῦς μετάλλοις μέταλλον οὐχ οὐ ὑπηρεσίας ὑπηρεσία τοσοῦτον δάον κακώσεως κάκωσις καὶ καί ταλαιπωρίας ταλαιπωρία ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα καταδικαζομένων καταδικάζω πρὸς πρός ἅπασί τε τε τούτοις οὗτος ἄλλων ἄλλος ἄλλοις ἀγῶσιν , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 μηδὲ μηδέ δυνατόν δυνατός νικᾷ νικάω γὰρ γάρ πάντα πᾶς λόγον λόγος τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀνδραγαθήματα ) ) , , περιπεπτωκοτων . . Εν δὴ δή τούτοις οὗτος ἐφ’ ἐπί ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ τῆς ὁ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη διαλάμψαντες οἱ ὁ μεγαλοπρεπεῖς τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ μάρτυρες μάρτυς But the end οf these calamities calamities came when they were now worn out with their excessive wickedness , , and were utterly weary of killing and surfeited and sated with shedding blood , , and so tumed to what they considered merciful and humane conduct ; ; so that they no no longer thought that they were doing any harm to us . . For it was not fitting , , they said , , to pollute the cities with the blood of their own people , , or to involve in a a charge of cruelty the supreme government of the rulers , , a a govemment that was was well - - disposed disposed and mild towards all ; ; but rather that the beneficence of the humane and imperial authority should be extended to all , , and the death penalty no longer innicted . . For [ [ they declared ] ] that this their their punishment of us had had been been stopped , , thanks to the humanity of the rulers . . Then orders were given that their eyes should be gouged out and one of their legs maimed . . For this was in their opinion humanity and the lightest of punishments inflicted upon us . . Hence , , because of this humanity on the part of of gomess men , , it is now no longer possible to tell the incalculable number οf those who had their right eye first cut out with a sword and then cauterized with fire , , and the left foot rcndered useless by the further application οf branding irons to to the joints , , and who after this were condemned to the provincial copper mines , , not so much for serrice as for ill - - usage and hardship , , and withal fell in with various other trials , , which it is not possible even to recount ; ; their brave and good deeds surpass all reckoning . . In these conflicts verily the magnificent martyrs οf Christ were conspicuous throughout all the world , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἁπανταχοῦ τῆς ὁ ἀνδρείας ἀνδρεία αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπόπτας εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως κατεπλήξαντο καταπλήσσω , , τῆς ὁ δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ θείας θεῖος ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής καὶ καί ἀπορρήτου ἀπόρρητος δυνάμεως δύναμις ἐμφανῆ ἐμφανής δι’ διά ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ τὰ ὁ τεκμήρια τεκμήριον παρεστήσαντο παρίστημι . . ἑκάστου ἕκαστος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἐπ’ ἐπί ὀνόματος ὄνομα μνημονεύειν μνημονεύω μακρὸν μακρός ἄν ἄν εἴη εἰμί , , μή μή τί τι γε γε τῶν ὁ ἀδυνάτων ἀδύνατος . . XIII . . Τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ ἐπισήμους ἐπίσημος πόλεις πόλις μαρτυρησάντων μαρτυρέω ἐκκλησιασταικῶν ἀρχόντων ἄρχων πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ἡμῖν ἐν ἐν εὐσεβῶν στήλαις στήλη τῆς ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἀνηγορεύσθω μάρτυς μάρτυς ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος τῆς ὁ Νικομηδέων πόλεως πόλις , , τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτμηθείς ἀποτέμνω , , Ἄνθιμος , , δ’ δ’ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀντιοχείας μαρτύρων μάρτυρος μάρτυς τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς βίον βίος βιός ἄριστος ἄριστος πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς and , , as as was natural , , everywhere filled with amazement the eye - - witnesses οf their bravery ; ; while in their own persons they furnished a a clear proof that the power of our Saviour is is truly dirine and and inexpressible . . To mention , , indeed , , each by name would be a a long task , , to to say an impossibility . . XIII . . Of those rulers of the churches who were martyred in well - - known cities , , the first name that we must record on the monuments to holy men , , as a martyr or the kingdom οf Christ , , is that of Anthimus , , bishop of the city οf the Nicomedians , , who was beheaded . . Of the martyrs at Antioch the best in his his entire entire life life was was Lucian , , a a presbyter of that community ; ; the same who in Nicomedia , , where the emperor was , , proclaimed the heavenly kingdom kingdom of of Christ , , nrst by word οf mouth in an Apology , , and afterwards also by deeds . . Of the martyrs in Phoenicia the most famous would be the pastors of the spiritual flocks of Christ , , beloved of God in all things , , Tyrannion , , bishop of the church at Tyre , , and and Ζenοbius , , presbyter of the church at Sidon , , and , , moreover , , Silvanus , , bishop οf the churches about Εmesa . . The last - - named became food for wild beasts , , along with others , , at Emesa itself , , and so was received up into the choirs of martyrs ; ; the other two glorified the word οf God at Αntiοch by their endurance unto death ; ; one of them , , the bishop , , being committed to the depths of the sea , , while that best best of of physicians , , Ζenobius , , died bravely under the tortures that were applied to his sides . . Of the martyrs in in Palestine Palestine , , Silvanus , , bishop οf the the churches churches about Gaza , , was beheaded at the copper mines mines at Phaeno , , δέουσι δέω δέω2 δεῖ τὸν ὁ ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός πεσσαράκοντα τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτέμνεται ἀποτέμνω , , Αἰγύπτιοί τε τε αὐτόθι αὐτός αὐτόθι Πήλευς καὶ καί Νεῖλος Νεῖλος ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος μεθ’ μετά ἑτέρων ἕτερος τὴν ὁ διὰ διά πυρὸς πῦρ ὑπέμειναν ὑπομένω τελευτήν τελευτή . . καὶ καί τὸ ὁ μέγα δὲ δέ κλέος κλέος τῆς ὁ Καισαρέων Καισαρεύς παροικίας παροικία ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος ἡμῖν ἐγώ μνημονευέσθω μνημονεύω Πάμφιλος Πάμφιλος πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς , , τῶν ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ θαυμασιώτατος θαυμάσιος , , οὗ οὗ τῶν ὁ ἀνδραγαθημάτων ἀνδραγάθημα τὴν ὁ ἀρετὴν ἀρετή κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ δέοντα δέω δέω2 δεῖ καιρὸν καιρός ἀναγράφομεν . . τῶν ὁ ὅς δ’ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια καθ’ κατά ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ τε τε Αἰγύπτου Αἴγυπτος καὶ καί Θηβαΐδος Θηβαΐς διαπρεπῶς διαπρεπής τελειωθέντων τελειόω πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος Πέτρος Πέτρος , , αὐτῆς αὐτός Ἀλεξανδρείας Ἀλεξάνδρεια ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος , , θεῖόν θεῖος τι τις χρῆμα χρῆμα διδασκάλων τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν Χριστῷ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια , , ἀναγεγράφθω , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός πρεσβυτέρων πρέσβυς Φαῦστος Φαῦστος καὶ καί Δῖος καὶ καί Ἀμμώνιος , , τέλειοι τέλειος Χριστοῦ μάρτυρες μάρτυς , , Φιλέας τε τε καὶ καί Ἡσύχιος καὶ καί Παχύμιος καὶ καί Θεόδωρος Θεόδωρος , , τῶν ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὴν ὁ Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησιάζω ἐπίσκοποι ἐπίσκοπος , , μυρίοι μυρίος τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἄλλοι ἄλλος διαφανεῖς διαφανής , , οἳ ὁ ὅς πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά χώραν χώρα καὶ καί τόπον τόπος παροικιῶν μνημονεύονται μνημονεύω · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ πᾶσαν πᾶς οἰκουμένην οἰκουμένη ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἠγωνισμένων γραφῆ παραδιδόναι παραδίδωμι τοὺς ὁ ἄθλους ἆθλος ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀκριβές τε τε ἕκαστα τῶν ὁ περὶ περί αὐτοὺς αὐτός συμβεβηκότων συμβαίνω ἱστορεῖν ἱστορέω οὐχ οὐ ἡμέτερον ἡμέτερος , , τῶν ὁ ὅς δ’ ὄφει τὰ ὁ πράγματα πρᾶγμα παρειληφότων παραλαμβάνω ἴδιον ἴδιος ἂν ἐάν γένοιτο γίγνομαι · · οἷς ὅς ὅς2 γε γε μὴν μήν αὐτὸς αὐτός παρεγενόμην , , τούτους οὗτος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ μεθ’ μετά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ γνωρίμους γνώριμος δι’ διά ἑτέρας ἕτερος ποιήσομαι ποιέω γραφῆς γραφή . . κατά κατά γε γε μὴν μήν τὸν ὁ παρόντα πάρειμι λόγον λόγος τὴν ὁ παλινῳδίαν παλινῳδία τῶν ὁ περὶ περί ἡμᾶς ἐγώ εἰργασμένων τοῖς ὁ εἰρημένοις λέγω ἐπισυνάψω τά ὁ τε τε ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός συμβεβηκότα συμβαίνω , , χρησιμώτατα χρήσιμος τυγχάνοντα τυγχάνω τοῖς ὁ ἐντευξομένοις . . Τὰ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ πολέμου πόλεμος τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία , , ἐν ἐν δάοις δὴ δή χρόνοις χρόνος τὰ ὁ τῶν ὁ with others , , in number forty save οne ; ; and Εgyptians there , , Ρeleus and Nilus , , bishops , , together together with others , , endured death by fire . . Αnd mnong these we must mention the great glory of the community of Caesarea , , Pamphilus , , a a presbyter , , the the most marvellous man of οur day ; ; the merit of whose brave and good deeds we shall record at the proper time . . Of those at Alexandria and and throughout throughout all Εgypt and the Thebais who were perfected gloriously , , the first that must be recorded is Ρeter , , bishop of Αlexandria itself , , a a divine example of of the teachers οf godlines in Christ ; ; and of the presbyters with him Faustus , , Dius and Ammonius , , perfect martyrs of Christ ; ; and Ρhileas , , Hesychius , , Pachymius Pachymius and Theodore , , bishops of the the churches in Egypt ; ; and countless other famous persons as well , , who are commemorated by the communities in in their own district and and locality . . It is not οur part to commit to writing the conflicts of those who fought throughout the world οn behalf οf piety toward the the Deity , , and to record in detail each οf their happenings ; ; but that would be the especial task of those who witnessed the events . . Yet I I shall make known to posterity in another work1 those with whom I I was personally conversant . . In this present book , , however , , I I shall subjoin to what has been said the recantation2 of the things that were wrought us , , and au that befell sinee the the beginning beginning οf οf the persecution , , most profitable as they are to my readers . . Now as concerns the state of the Roman government before the war against us , , during all the the periods ἀρχόντων ἄρχων φίλιά τε τε ἦν εἰμί ἡμῖν καὶ καί εἰρηναῖα , , ὁπόσης ὁπόσος ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός εὐφορίας καὶ καί εὐετηρίας εὐετηρία ἠξίωτο ἀξιόω , , τίς τις ἄν ἄν ἐξαρκέσειεν ἐξαρκέω λόγος λόγος διηγήσασθαι διηγέομαι ; ; ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί οἱ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα τῆς ὁ καθόλου καθόλου κρατοῦντες κρατέω ἀρχῆς ἀρχή δεκαετηρίδας καὶ καί εἰκοσαετηρίδας ἐκπλήσαντες , , ἐν ἐν ἑορταῖς ἑορτή καὶ καί πανηγύρεσιν πανήγυρις φαιδροτάταις τε τε θαλίαις θαλία καὶ καί εὐφροσύναις εὐφροσύνη μετὰ μετά πάσης πᾶς εὐσταθοῦς διετέλουν διατελέω εἰρήνης εἰρήνη . . Οὕτω οὕτως δ’ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀπαραποδίστως ἀπαραπόδιστος αὐξούσης αὐξάνω καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί μέγα μέγας ὁσημέραι προϊούσης πρόειμι τῆς ὁ ἀθρόως ἀθρόος τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός ἡμᾶς εἰρήνης εἰρήνη μεταθέμενοι , , πόλεμον πόλεμος ἄσπονδον ἄσπονδος ἐγείρουσιν ἐγείρω · · οὔπω οὔπω δ’ αὐτοῖς αὐτός τῆς ὁ τοιᾶσδε κινήσεως κίνησις δεύτερον δεύτερος ἔτος ἔτος πεπλήρωτο πληρόω , , καί καί τι τι περὶ περί τὴν ὁ ὅλην ὅλος ὅλοξ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή νεώτερον νεώτερος γεγονὸς γίγνομαι τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς πράγματα πρᾶγμα ἀνατρέπει ἀνατρέπω . . νόσου νόσος γὰρ γάρ οὐκ οὐ αἰσίας τῷ τῷ πρωτοστάτῃ τῶν ὁ εἰρημένων λέγω ἐπισκηψάσης , , ὑφ’ ὑπό ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ διανοίας διάνοια εἰς εἰς ἕκστασιν αὐτῷ αὐτός παρήγετο παράγω , , σὺν σύν τῷ τῷ μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός δευτερείοις τετιμημένῳ τιμάω μένω μένω τὸν ὁ ὅς δημώδη δημώδης καὶ καί ἰδιωτικὸν ἰδιωτικός ἀπολαμβάνει ἀπολαμβάνω βίον βίος βιός · · οὔπω οὔπω δὲ δέ ταῦθ’ οὕτω οὕτως πέπρακτο πράσσω , , καὶ καί διχῇ διχή τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή διαιρεῖται διαιρέω , , πρᾶγμα πρᾶγμα μηδ’ ἄλλοτέ πω πω πάλαι πάλαι γεγονὸς γίγνομαι μνήμῃ μνήμη παραδεδομένον παραδίδωμι . . χρόνου χρόνος δ’ οὐ οὐ πλείστου πλεῖστος μεταξὺ γενομένου γίγνομαι βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς Κωνστάντιος τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς βίον βίος βιός πραότατα πρᾶος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ὑπηκόοις ὑπήκοος ὑπήκους εὐνοικώτατα τῷ τῷ τε τε θείῳ θεῖος λόγῳ λόγος προσφιλέστατα προσφιλής διαθέμενος , , παῖδα παῖς γνήσιον γνήσιος Κωνσταντῖνον Κωνσταντῖνος αὐτοκράτορα αὐτοκράτωρ καὶ καί Σεβαστὸν ἀνθ’ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ that the the rulers rulers were friendly and and peaceably disposed toward us , , no words could suffieiently deseribe how bountiful and plenteous was its harvest of good things ; ; when also those who held the chiefest places in a world - - empire completed the decennalia and vicennalia1 of their principate , , and used to their days in festivals and public games , , in the most joyous feasts and gaieties , , possessing complete , , wellestablished peace . . But as their authority thus increased without let or hindrance and day by day waxed greater , , all at once they departed from their peaceful attitude towards us and stirred up a a relentless war . . Αnd the second year2 of this kind οf movement οn their part had not not fully expired , , when a sort of revolution affecting the entire principate took place and threw the whole of public life into confusion . . For a disease fell upon him who who stood first among those οf whom we spoke , , 3 3 which caused his mind to deranged ; ; and , , along with him who had been honoured with the second place after him , , 4 he he resumed the ordinary life of a a private citizen . . Αnd this had not yet taken place place , , when the whole principate was rent in in twain , , a a thing that had never even even been recorded as having happened at any time in days gone by . . 5 But after no very great interval of time the Εmperor Constantius , , who all his hfe long was most mildly and favourably disposed toward his subjects , , and most friendly towards the divine word , , died6 according to to the common law of nature , , leaving his lawful son Constantine Εmperor and Αugustus in his καταλιπών καταλείπω , , κοινῷ κοινός φύσεως φύσις νόμῳ νόμος νομός τελευτᾷ τελευτάω τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός , , πρῶτός πρῶτος τε τε ἐν ἐν θεοῖς θεός ἀνηγορεύετο ἀναγορεύω παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , ἁπάσης ἅπας μετὰ μετά θάνατον θάνατος , , ὅση ὅσος βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς τις τις ἂν ἄν ὠφείλετο , , τιμῆς τιμή ἠξιωμένος ἀξιόω , , χρηστότατος χρηστός καὶ καί ἠπιώτατος ἤπιος βασιλέων βασιλεύς · · ὃς ὅς δὴ δή καὶ καί μόνος μόνος τῶν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐπαξίως ἐπάξιος τῆς ὁ ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή διατελέσας διατελέω χρόνον χρόνος καὶ καί τἄλλα τοῖς ὁ πᾶσι πᾶς δεξιώτατον δεξιός καὶ καί εὐεργετικώτατον παρασχὼν παρέχω ἑαυτόν ἑαυτοῦ τοῦ ὁ τε τε καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ πολέμου πόλεμος μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός ἐπικοινωνήσας , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός θεοσεβεῖς θεοσεβής ἀβλαβεῖς ἀβλαβής καὶ καί ἀνεπηρεάστους ἀνεπηρέαστος Φυλάξας καὶ καί μήτε μήτε τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν τοὺς ὁ οἴκους οἶκος καθελὼν καθαιρέω μήθ’ ἕτερόν τι τι καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ καινουργήσας , , τέλος τέλος εὔδαιμον εὐδαίμων καὶ καί τρισμακάριον τρισμακάριος τρίσμακαρ ἀπείληφεν τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός , , μόνος μόνος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία εὐμενῶς εὐμενής καὶ καί ἐπιδόξως ἐπὶ ἐπί διαδόχῳ διάδοχος γνησίῳ γνήσιος παιδὶ πάντα πᾶς σωφρονεστάτῳ σώφρων τε τε καὶ καί εὐσεβεστάτῳ τε τε · · λευτήσας . . τούτου οὗτος παῖς παῖς Κωνσταντῖνος εὐθὺς εὐθύς ἀρχόμενος ἄρχω βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς τελεώτατος τέλειος καὶ καί Σεβαστὸς πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ στρατοπέδων στρατόπεδον καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι πολὺ πολύς τούτων οὗτος πρότερον πρότερος πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὁ παμβασιλέως θεοῦ θεός ἀναγορευθείς , , ζηλωτὴν ζηλωτός ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ τῆς ὁ πατρικῆς πατρικός περὶ περί τὸν ὁ ἡμέτερον ἡμέτερος λόγον λόγος εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια κατεστήσατο καθίστημι . . καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος μὲν μέν τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος · · Λικίννιος δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ὑπὸ ὑπό κοινῆς κοινός ψήφου τῶν ὁ κρατούντων κρατέω αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ καὶ καί Σεβαστὸς ἀναπέφηνεν . . ταῦτα οὗτος Μαξιμῖνον δεινῶς δεινός ἐλύπει , , μόνον μόνος Καίσαρα παρὰ παρά πάντας πᾶς εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι τότε τότε τοτέ χρηματίζοντα χρηματίζω · · ὃς ὅς δὴ δή οὖν οὖν τὰ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα τυραννικὸς τυραννικός ὤν εἰμί παραρπάσας ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ὁ ἀξίαν ἄξιος , , Σεβαστὸς σεβαστός stead ; ; and was the first [ [ of the new tetrarchy ] ] to be proclaimed among the the gods gods by by them , , 1 1 being deemed worthy of every honour after death that might be due to to an emperor , , kindest and mildest of emperors that he was . . Ηe indeed Was the the only one of our contemporaries who passed the whole period of his principate in a a manner worthy of his high office ; ; and in other respeets displayed himself in in a a most favourable and and beneficent light toward all ; ; and he took no part in the war against us , , but even preserved the God - - fearing persons among his subjects from injury and harsh treatment ; ; neither did he pull down the the church - - buildings nor employ any other new deviee against us . . so he has had had as his reward a a happy happy and thrice - - blessed issue of his life ; ; for he alone enjoyed a favourable and glorious end while he was still emperor , , with a a lawful son , , in all respects most prudent and godly , , to succeed him . . Ηis son Constantine from the very hrst was proclaimed by the armies most perfect Emperor and and Αugustus , , and , , long before them , , by God Himselfe , , the King supreme ; ; and he set himself to be an emulator of of his father’ s s piety toward our doctrine . . Sueh was he . . And afterwards Licinius was declared Emperor and Augustus by a a common vote of of the rulers . . 2 These things caused great vexation to to Maximin , , since up to that time he he was was still entitled only Caesar by all . . Therefore , , being above all things a a tyrant , , he he fraudulently seized the honour for himself , , and and became Αugustus , , appointed such by by him - - ἦν εἰμί , , αὐτὸς αὐτός ὑφ’ ὑπό ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ γεγονώς γίγνομαι . . ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ Κωνσταντίνῳ Κωνσταντῖνος μηχανὴν μηχανή θανάτου θάνατος συρράπτων ἁλοὺς ἁλίσκομαι ὁ ὁ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀπόθεσιν ἀπόθεσις ἐπανῃρῆσθαι δεδηλωμένος αἰσχίστῳ αἰσχρός καταστρέφει καταστρέφω θανάτῳ θάνατος · · πρώτου πρῶτος πρότερος δὲ δέ τούτου οὗτος τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τιμῇ τιμή γραφὰς γραφή ἀνδριάντας τε τε καὶ καί δάα τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀναθέσει ἀνάθεσις νενόμισται νομίζω , , ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀνοσίου ἀνόσιος καὶ καί δυσσεβεστάτου καθῄρουν καθαιρέω . . XIV . . τούτου οὗτος παῖς παῖς Μαξέντιος , , ὁ ὁ τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη τυραννίδα τυραννίς τυραννίδα τυραννίς συστησάμενος συνίστημι , , μὲν μέν τὴν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ πίστιν πίστις ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀρεσκείᾳ ἀρέσκεια ἀρεσκεία καὶ καί κολακείᾳ κολακεία τοῦ ὁ δήμου δῆμος δημός ‘ ‘ Ρωμαίων καθυπεκρίνατο ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ τε τε τοῖς ὁ ὑπηκόοις ὑπήκοος ὑπήκους τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά χριστιανῶν ἀνεῖναι ἀνίημι προστάττει προστάσσω διωγμόν διωγμός , , εὐσέβειαν εὐσέβεια ἐπιμορφάζων καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν δεξιὸς δεξιός καὶ καί πολὺ πολύς πρᾶος παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ προτέρους πρότερος φανείη φαίνω · · οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν οἷος οἷος ἕσεσθαι ἠλπίσθη , , τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος ἔργοις ἔργον ἀναπέφηνεν , , εἰς εἰς πάσας πᾶς δ’ δ’ ἀνοσιουργίας ὀκείλας , , οὐδὲν ὅ ὅς τι μιαρίας μιαρία ἔργον ἔργον καὶ καί ἀκολασίας ἀκολασία πάρα παρά · · λέλοιπεν λείπω , , μοιχείας μοιχεία καὶ καί παντοίας παντοῖος ἐπιτελῶν ἐπιτελέω φθοράς φθορά . . διαζευγνύς γέ γε τοι τοι τῶν ὁ ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ τὰς ὁ κατὰ κατά νόμον νόμος νομός γαμετάς γαμετή , , ταύταις οὗτος ἐνυβρίζων ἐνυβρίζω ἀτιμότατα ἄτιμος , , τοῖς ὁ ἀνδράσιν ἀνήρ αὖθις αὖθις ἀπέπεμπεν ἀποπέμπω , , καὶ καί ταῦτ’ οὐκ οὐ ἀσήμοις οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἀφανέσιν ἀφανής ἐγχειρῶν ἐγχειρέω ἐπετήδευεν ἐπιτηδεύω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά αὐτῶν αὐτός δὴ δή μάλιστα μάλιστα τῶν ὁ τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ ‘ Ρωμαίων συγκλήτου σύγκλητος βουλῆς βουλή ἀπενηνεγμένων ἀποφέρω ἐμπαροινῶν τοῖς ὁ ἐξοχωτάτοις . . οἱ ὁ πάντες πᾶς δ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός ὑποπεπτηχότες ὑποπτήσσω , , δῆμοι δῆμος δημός καὶ καί ἄρχοντες ἄρχων , , ἔνδοξοί τε τε καὶ καί ἄδοξοι ἄδοξος , , δεινῇ δεινός κατετρύχοντο τυραννίδι τυραννίς , , καὶ καί οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἠρεμούντων ἠρεμέω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ πικρὰν πικρός φερόντων φέρω δουλείαν δουλεία ἀπαλλαγή ἀπαλλαγή τις τις ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς ἢν ἐάν τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος Φονώσης ὠμότητος . . ἐπὶ ἐπί σμικρᾷ μικρός σμικρός γοῦν γοῦν ἤδη ἤδη ποτὲ ποτε προφάσει πρόφασις τὸν ὁ δῆμον δῆμος δημός εἰς εἰς self . . Αt this time he who had resumed offiee again after his1 abdication , , as as we we have shown , , was discovered devising a a plot to secure the the death death of Constantine , , and died a a most shameful death . . Ηe was the first [ [ emperor ] ] whose honorific inscriptions and statues and all sueh things as it has been customary to set up publicly they threw down , , as belonging to an an infamous and utterly godless person . . XIV . . Ηis son Maxentius , , Who seeured for himself the tyranny tyranny at at Rome , , at the beginning counterfeited our faith in order to please and fawn upon the Roman populace ; ; and for this reason ordered his subjects to give over the persecution against Christians ; ; for he was feigning piety and endeavouring to appear favourable and very mild above his predecessors . . Yet his dees have not shown him to be such as it was hoped he he would be . . Οn the eontrary , , he drove headlong into every form of of wickedness , , and and there is not a a single abominable and and dissolute aet that he has left undone , , committing adulteries and all kinds of rape . . In fact he used to separate from their husbands lawfully married women , , insult them with the utmost dishonour , , and send them back again to their husbands ; ; and he made it his business thus to assail persons neither undistinguished nor obseure , , but but the most eminent of those who had attained the highest rank in the assembly of of the the Roman senate were the very and especial objects of his offensive behaviour . . Αll cowered before him , , people and rulers , , famous and obscure , , and were worn out by his terrible tyranny ; ; and even though they remained quiet and endured the bitter servitude , , srill there was no escape from the the tyrant’ s s murderous cruelty . . for example , , on a small small pretence he gave the people φόνον φόνος τοῖς ὁ ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός δορυφόροις δορυφόρος ἐκδίδωσιν ἐκδίδωμι , , καὶ καί ἐκτείνετο ἐκτείνω κτείνω μυρία μυρίος τοῦ ὁ δήμου δῆμος δημός Ῥωμαίων πλήθη πλῆθος , , ἐπὶ ἐπί μέσης μέσος τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις , , οὐ οὐ Σκυθῶν Σκύθης οὐδὲ οὐδέ βαρβάρων ἀλλ’ ἀλλά αὐτῶν αὐτός τῶν ὁ οἰκείων οἰκεῖος δόρασι δόρυ καὶ καί πανοπλίαις πανοπλία · · συγκήτικῶν γε γε μὴν μήν φόνος φόνος ὁπόσος ὁπόσος δι’ διά ἐπιβουλὴν ἐπιβουλή ἐνηργεῖτο ἐνεργέω τῆς ὁ οὐσίας οὐσία , , οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἐξαριθμήσασθαι ἐξαριθμέω δυνατόν δυνατός , , ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε ἄλλαις ἄλλος πεπλασμέναις αἰτίαις αἰτία μυρίων μυρίος ἀναιρουμένων ἀναιρέω . . ἡ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ κακῶν κακός τῷ τῷ τυράννῳ τύραννος κορωνὶς ἐπὶ ἐπί γοητείαν γοητεία ἤλαυνεν ἐλαύνω , , μαγικαῖς ἐπινοίαις ἐπίνοια τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν γυναῖκας γυνή ἐγκύμονας ἀνασχίζοντος , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ νεογνῶν σπλάγχνα σπλάγχνον βρεφῶν βρεφόω διερευνωμένου τε τε κατασφάττοντος καί καί τινας τις ἀρρητοποιίας ἐπὶ ἐπί δαιμόνων δαίμων προκλάσεις καὶ καί ἀποτροπιασμὸν τοῦ ὁ πολέμου πόλεμος συνισταμένου συνίστημι · · διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος γὰρ γάρ αὐτῷ αὐτός τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ νίκης νίκη κατορθωθήσεσθαι ἡ ὁ πᾶσα πᾶς ἐτύγχανεν τυγχάνω ἐλπίς ἐλπίς . . Οὖτος μὲν μέν οὗν ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμαης τυραννῶν τυραννεύω οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἔστιν εἰμί εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον οἷα οἷος δρῶν δράω τοὺς ὁ ὑπηκόους ὑπήκοος ὑπήκους κατεδουλοῦτο , , ὡς ὡς ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀναγκαίων ἀναγκαῖος τροφῶν ἐν ἐν ἐσχάτῃ σπάνει καὶ καί ἀπορίᾳ ἀπορία καταστῆναι καθίστημι , , ὅσην ὅσος ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε οἱ ἕ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ γενέσθαι γίγνομαι μνημονεύουσιν μνημονεύω . . Ὁ ὁ δ’ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀνατολῆς ἀνατολή τύραννος τύραννος Μαξιμῖνος , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν πρὸς πρός ἀδελφὸν ἀδελφός τὴν ὁ κακίαν κακία , , πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη φιλίαν φιλία κρύβδην κρύβδην σπενδόμενος σπένδω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί πλεῖστον πλεῖστος χρόνον χρόνος λανθάνειν λανθάνω ἐφρόντιζεν φροντίζω · · φωραθείς φωράω γέ γε τοι τοι ὕστερον ὕστερον δίκην δίκη τίννυσι τὴν ὁ ἀξίαν ἀξία . . ἢν ἐάν δὲ δέ θαυμάσαι θαυμάζω ὅπως ὅπως καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος τὰ ὁ συγγενῆ συγγενής καὶ καί ἀδελφά , , μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δὲ δέ κακίας κακία τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ νικητήρια τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ρώμην τυράννου τύραννος κακοτροπίας κακοτροπία γοήτων γόης γοητής τε τε γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί μάγων Μάγος οἱ ὁ πρῶτοι πρῶτος πρότερος τῆς ὁ ἀνωτάτω οver to his bodyguard to to be slaughtered , , and immense numbers οf the Roman people were killed , , in the mkidst οf the city , , by the spears and arms , , not of Scythians nor even of barbarians , , but of their fellow - - citizens . . of a truth it would not even be possible to reckon how many senators were slaughtered because of designs on their wealth , , for countless numbers were done away with for feigned reasons , , varying according to circumstances . . But the finishing touch οf all the tyrant’ s s evil deeds when he resorted to witchcraft : : bent upon magic , , at one time he would rip up pregnant women , , at another explore the entrails of the new - - born babes , , slaughter lions , , and invent certain abominable actions to to invoke demons , , and as a a sacrffice to avert war . . For an his hope hy in these means of securing victory . . Indeed , , οne cannot even even mention the kind of things that this tyrant at Rome did to enslave his subjects ; ; so that they were were actually reduced to to such extreme scarcity and lack of even necessary food , , as has never been known , , according to οur contemporaries , , either at Rome or elsewhere . . But the tyrant in the Εast , , Maximin , , secretly forming a a friendly alliance with the tyrant at Rome , , as with a a brother in wickedness , , for a very long time thought that it was unknown . . Αs a matter of of fact , , afterwards he was detected1 and paid the just It was marvellous how he acquired a a family likeness and kinship with the villainy of the tyrant tyrant at Rome , , nay nay rather , , carried off the first prize for wickedness and the reward of victory over him . . For it was the principal charlatans and magicians who were deemed EUSEBIUS παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός τιμῆς τιμή ἠξίωντο , , ψοφοδεοῦς ἐς εἰς τὰ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα καὶ καί δεισιδαιμονεστάτου καθεστῶτος καθίστημι τήν ὁ τε τε περὶ περί τὰ ὁ εἴδωλα εἴδωλον καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ δαίμονας δαίμων περὶ περί πολλοῦ πολύς τιθεμένου τίθημι πλάνην πλάνη · · μαντειῶν μαντεία γοῦν γοῦν δίχα δίχα καὶ καί χρησμῶν χρησμός οὐδὲ οὐδέ μέχρις μέχρι ὄνυχος ὄνυξ ὡς ὡς εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον τολμᾶν τολμάω τι τις κινεῖν κινέω οἷός τε τε ἦν εἰμί · · οὗ οὗ χάριν χάρις καὶ καί τῷ τῷ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ σφοδρότερον σφοδρός ἢ τίη οἱ ὁ πρόσθεν πρόσθεν καὶ καί πυκνότερον πυκνός ἐπετίθετο ἐπιτίθημι διωγμῷ διωγμός , , νεὼς ναῦς κατὰ κατά πᾶσαν πᾶς πόλιν πόλις ἐγείρειν ἐγείρω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ χρόνου χρόνος μήκει μῆκος καθῃρημένα τεμένη διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή ἀνανεοῦσθαι ἀνανεόομαι προστάττων προστάσσω ἱερέας ἱέρεια τε τε εἰδώλων εἴδωλον κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος καὶ καί πόλιν πόλις καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτων οὗτος ἑκάστης ἕκαστος ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία ἀρχιερέα τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν πολιτείαις πολιτεία ἕνα γέ γε τινα τις τῶν ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα ἐμφανῶς ἐμφανής διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς ἐμπρέψαντα λειτουργίας λειτουργία μετὰ μετά στρατιωτικοῦ στρατιωτικός στίφους στῖφος καὶ καί δορυφορίας ἐκτάσσων ἐκτάσσω ἀνέδην ἀνέδην τε τε πᾶσιν πᾶς γόησιν , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἀνά εὐσεβέσιν καὶ καί θεῶν θεός προσφιλέσιν , , ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία καὶ καί τὰς ὁ μεγίστας μέγας προνομίας δωρούμενος δωρέω . . ἐκ ἐκ δὴ δή τούτων οὗτος ὁρμώμενος ὁρμάω , , πόλιν πόλις μὲν μέν οὐ οὐ μίαν οὐδὲ οὐδέ χώραν χώρα , , ὅλας ὅλος ὅλοξ δὲ δέ ἄρδην ἄρδην τὰς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία χρυσοῦ χρυσός καὶ καί ἀργύρου ἄργυρος καὶ καί χρημάτων χρῆμα ἀμυθήτων ἀμύθητος εἰσπράξεσιν ἐπισκήψεσίν τε τε βαρυτάταις καὶ καί ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε ἄλλαις ἄλλος καταδίκαις ἠνία ἀνιάω καὶ καί κατεπίεζεν . . τῶν ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν εὐπόρων εὔπορος τὰς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ προγόνων πρόγονος περιποιηθείσας οὐσίας οὐσία ἀφαιρούμενος ἀφαιρέω , , πλούτους ἀθρόως ἀθρόος καὶ καί σωροὺς σωρός χρημάτων χρῆμα τοῖς ὁ ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός κόλαξιν ἐδωρεῖτο δωρέω . . παροινίας παροινία γε γε μὴν μήν καὶ καί μέθης ἐς εἰς τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος ἠνέχθη φέρω φοράν φορά , , ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ πότοις πότος παρακόπτειν παρακόπτω καὶ καί τῶν ὁ φρενῶν φρήν παρεξίστασθαι τοιαῦτά τε τε μεθύοντα μεθύω προστάττειν προστάσσω , , οἷα ἀνανήψαντα αὐτὸν αὐτός τῆ ὑστεραίᾳ ὑστεραῖος εἰς εἰς μετάμελον ἄγειν ἄγω · · κραιπάλης κραιπάλη δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀσωτίας ἀσωτία μηδενὶ καταλιπὼν καταλείπω ὑπερβολήν ὑπερβολή , , κακίας κακία διδάσκαλον διδάσκαλος τοῖς ὁ ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός ἄρχουσί ἄρχω τε τε καὶ καί ἀρχομένοις ἄρχω ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ καθίστη , , θρύπτεσθαι θρύπτω μὲν μέν τὸ ὁ worthy by him of the highest honour ; ; he became exceedingly frightened at every noise and and superstitious , , and and attached great importance to error with regard to idols and and demons . . For instance , , without divinations and oracles he could not dare to move even a a nail ' ' s s breadth , , if I I may say so . . Accordingly , , he applied himself to the persecution against us with more energy and persistence than those before him , , ordering temples to be erected in every city and the sacred groves that had been destroyed through long lapse of time to be restored with all diligence ; ; and he appointed idol priests in every locality and city , , and over them as high priest of each province one οf those engaged in statecraft , , who was the most manifestly distinguished in every branch of the public service , , with an escort and bodyguard soldiers ; ; and he recklessly bestowed governments and the greatest privileges on on all charlatans , , as if they were pious and dear to the gods . . Henceforward he vexed and oppressed , , not a single single city nor even district , , but the provinces under him completely and as a a whole , , by exactions of gold and silver and unspeakably large amounts of goods , , and by the heaviest assessments and varied fines . . Taking away from the wealthy the possessions they had gotten from their ancestors , , he bestowed upon his his train of flatterers riches and heaps of goods in a a gift . . In truth he carried his drunken excesses to such a a point that he became mad and deranged in his cups , , and when drunk would give such orders as he would repent of next day when he was sober . . In debauchery and riotious living he suffered none to to surpass hm , , but but appointed himself instructor in in villainy to those those around him , , rulers and ruled alike . . Ηe induced the στρατιωτικὸν στρατιωτικός διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς τρυφῆς τρυφή τε τε καὶ καί ἀκολασίας ἀκολασία ἐνάγων , , ἡγεμόνας ἡγεμονεύς ἡγεμών δὲ δέ καὶ καί στρατοπεδάρχας δι’ διά ἁρπαγῶν καὶ καί πλεονεξίας πλεονεξία χωρεῖν χωρέω κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ὑπηκόων ὑπήκοος ὑπήκους μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ συντυραννοῦντας αὐτῷ αὐτός προκαλούμενος προκαλέω . . τί τι δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ τὰς ὁ ἐμπαθεῖς τἀνδρὸς αἰσχρουργίας αἰσχρουργία μνημονεύειν μνημονεύω ἢ ἤ τῶν ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μεμοιχευμένων ἀπαριθμεῖσθαι τὴν ὁ πληθύν πληθύς ; ; οὐκ οὐ ἢν ἐάν γέ γε τοι πόλιν πόλις αὐτὸν αὐτός παρελθεῖν παρέρχομαι μὴ μή οὐχὶ ἐκ ἐκ παντὸς πᾶς φθορὰς φθορά γυναικῶν γυνή παρθένων παρθένος τε τε ἁρπαγὰς ἁρπαγή εἰργασμένον . . κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς γέ γε τοι τοι αὐτῷ αὐτός ταῦτα οὗτος προυχώρει προχωρέω , , μὴ μή ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μόνων Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός · · οἳ ὁ ὅς θανάτου θάνατος καταφρονήσαντες καταφρονέω παρ’ παρά οὐθὲν αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁ τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος ἔθεντο τίθημι τυραννίδα τυραννίς . . οἱ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ ἄνδρες ἀνήρ ἀνατλάντες πῦρ πῦρ καὶ καί σίδηρον καὶ καί προσηλώσεις θῆράς θήρ τε τε ἀγρίους ἄγριος καὶ καί θαλάττης θάλασσα βυθοὺς ἀποτομάς ἀποτομή τε τε μελῶν μέλος καὶ καί καυτῆρας καυτήρ καὶ καί ὀφθαλμῶν ὀφθαλμός κεντήσεις τε τε καὶ καί ἐξορύξεις καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς σώματος σῶμα ἀκρωτηριασμοὺς λιμόν λιμός τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί μέταλλα καὶ καί δεαμά , , ἐπὶ ἐπί πάντων πᾶς μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ὑπομονὴν ὑπομονή τὴν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἐνεδείξαντο ἐνδείκνυμι ἢ ἤ τὸ ὁ τὸ ὁ αέβας τὸ ὁ εἰς εἰς θεὸν εἰδώλοις ἀντικατηλλάξαντο · · αἱ ὁ ὅς δ’ αὗ αὖ γυναῖκες γυνή οὐχ οὐ ἧττον ἥσσων τῶν ὁ ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος λόγου λόγος διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ἠρρενωμέναι , , αἲ εἰ μὲν μέν τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός τοῖς ὁ ἀνδράσιν ἀνήρ ἀγῶνας ἀγών ὑποστᾶσαι ἴσα ἴσος τῆς ὁ ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ἀπηνέγκαντο ἀποφέρω βραβεῖα βραβεῖον , , αἰ εἰ δὲ δέ ἐπὶ ἐπί φθορὰν φθορά ἑλκόμεναι θᾶττον τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή θανάτῳ θάνατος ἢ ἤ τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα τῇ ὁ φθορᾷ φθορά παραδεδώκασιν παραδίδωμι . . μόνη μόνος γοῦν γοῦν τῶν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος μεμοιχευμένων Χριστιανὴ τῶν ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί Ἀλεξανδρίας ἐπισημοτάτη τε τε καὶ καί λαμπροτάτη λαμπρός τὴν ὁ ἐμπαθῆ καὶ καί ἀκόλαστον ἀκόλαστος Μαξιμίνου ψυχὴν ψυχή δι’ διά ἀνδρειοτάτου παραστήματος παράστημα ἐξενίκησεν ἐκνικάω , , ἔνδοξος ἔνδοξος μὲν μέν τὰ ὁ ἄλλα ἄλλος πλούτῳ πλοῦτος τε τε καὶ καί γένει γένος καὶ καί παιδείᾳ παιδεία , , πάντα πᾶς γε γε μὴν μήν δεύτερα δεύτερος σωφροσύνης σωφροσύνη τεθειμένη · · ἢν ἐάν army to become enervated as a result of of every kind of of wanton excess ; ; encouraging governors and commanders to proceed against their subjects with rapacity and extortion , , almost as if if they were his fellow - - tyrants . . Why need one recall the man ' s s disgraceful deeds of passion or reckon up the multitude οf those whom he debauched ? ? In fact , , he could not pass by a a city without continually ravishing women and abducting virgins . . Αnd in this he was successful with all , , save only with Christians . . Despising death they set at naught this his his fierce tyranny . . For the men endured fire and sword and nailings ; ; wild beasts and enguffing in the sea : : cutting off and burning of of limbs , , stabbing and digging out of eyes , , and mutilation of the whole body ; ; and , , in addition to these , , hunger and mines and bonds : : thus showing on all occasions that they preferred to endure for the sake of piety rather than transfer to idols the honour due to God . . Αnd the women , , on the other hand , , showed themselves no less manly than the men , , inspired by the teaching of the divine Word : : some , , undergoing the same contests as the men , , won equal rewards rewards for their valour ; ; and others , , when they were being dragged away to dishonour , , yielded up their souls to death rather than their bodies to seduction . . Α certain Christian lady , , 1 1 for example , , most famous and distinguished among those at Αlexandria , , alone of those whom the tyrant ravished conquered the lustful and licentious sould of Maximin by her brave spirit . . Renowned though she was was for wealth , , birth and education , , she had put put everything second to modest behaviour . . Μany a time he importuned καὶ καί πολλὰ πολύς λιπαρήσας λιπαρέω , , κτεῖναι κτείνω μὲν μέν ἑτοίμως ἑτοῖμος θνῄσκειν ἀποθνῄσκω θνήσκω ἔχουσαν ἔχω οὐχ οὐ οἷός τε τε ἦν εἰμί , , τῆς ὁ ἐπιθυμίας ἐπιθυμία μᾶλλον μᾶλλον τοῦ ὁ θυμοῦ θυμός κατακρατούσης αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , φυγῇ φυγή δὲ δέ ζημιώσας ζημιόω πάσης πᾶς ἀφείλετο ἀφαιρέω τῆς ὁ οὐσίας οὐσία . . μυρίαι μυρίος δὲ δέ ἄλλαι ἄλλος πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά ἔθνος ἔθνος ἀρχόντων ἄρχων , , πορνείας πορνεία ἀπειλὴν ἀπειλή μηδ’ ἀκοῦσαι ἀκούω δεδυνημέναι , , πᾶν πᾶς εἶδος εἶδος βασάνων καὶ καί στρεβλώσεων καὶ καί θανατηφόρου θανατήφορος θανατηφόρος κολάσεως κόλασις ὑπέστησαν ὑφίστημι . . Θαυμασταὶ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν καὶ καί αὗται οὗτος , , ὑπερφυῶς ὑπερφυής γε γε μὴν μήν θαυμασιωτάτη ἡ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί ‘ ‘ Ρώμης εὐγενεστάτη τῷ τῷ ὄντι εἰμί καὶ καί σωφρονεστάτη σώφρων γυνὴ γυνή πασῶν πᾶς αἷς ὅς ἐμπαροινεῖν ὁ ὁ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε τύραννος τύραννος Μαξέντιος , , τὰ ὁ ὅμοια ὅμοιος Μαξιμίνῳ δρῶν δράω , , ἐπειρᾶτο πειράω . . ὡς ὡς ὡς γὰρ γάρ ἑπιστάντας τῷ τῷ οἴκῳ οἶκος τοὺς ὁ τὰ ὁ τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος τῷ τῷ τυράννῳ τύραννος διακονουμένους ἐπύθετο πυνθάνομαι Χριστιανὴ δὲ δέ καὶ καί αὕτη οὗτος ἦν εἰμί ) ) , , τόν ὁ τε τε ἄνδρα ἀνήρ αὐτῆς αὐτός , , καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος Ῥωμαίων ὄντα εἰμί ἔπαρχον , , τοῦ ὁ δέους δέος ἕνεκα ἕνεκα λαβόντας λαμβάνω ἄγειν ἄγω αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐπιτρέψαντα ἐπιτρέπω , , ἐς εἰς βραχὺ βραχύς ὑποπαραιτησαμένη , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἐάν δὴ δή κατακοσμηθείη τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα , , εἴσεισιν ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ ταμιείου ταμιεῖον καὶ καί μονωθεῖσα μονόω ξίφος ξίφος καθ’ κατά ἑαυτῆς ἑαυτοῦ πήγνυσιν πήγνυμι , , θανοῦσά ἀποθνῄσκω τε τε παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα , , τὸν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν νεκρὸν νεκρός τοῖς ὁ προαγωγοῖς καταλιμπάνει καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω , , ἔργοις ἔργον δ’ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἁπάσης ἅπας φωνῆς φωνή γεγωνοτέροις , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μόνον μόνος χρημάτων χρῆμα ἀήττητόν τε τε καὶ καί ἀνώλεθρον ἡ ὁ παρὰ παρά Χρστιανοῖς ἀρετὴ ἀρετή πέφυκεν φύω , , εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος τούς ὁ τε τε νῦν νῦν ὄντας εἰμί καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος γενησομένους ἐξέφηνεν ἐκφαίνω . . τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος δῆτα δῆτα κακίας κακία φορὰ φορά ὑφ’ ὑπό ἕνα καὶ καί τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός συνηνέχθη συμφέρω καιρὸν καιρός πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ δύο γε τυράννων τύραννος ἀνατολὴν ἀνατολή καὶ καί δύσιν δύσις διειληφότων διαλαμβάνω κατεργασθεῖσα · · τίς τις δ’ ἂν ἄν τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ τοσούτων τοσοῦτος διερευνώμενος διερευνάω αἰτίαν αἰτία διατάξαι διατάσσω μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ τὸν ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ διωγμὸν διωγμός ἀποφήνασθαι ἀποφαίνω ἀποφήνασθαι ἀποφαίνω : : ὅτε ὅτε γε γε μάλιστα μάλιστα οὐ οὐ πρότερον τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ τοσῆσδε πέπαυτο portuned her , , yet was unable to put her to death though willing to die , , for his lust overmastered his anger ; ; but punishing her with exile he possessed himself of all her property . . Α Α great number of of others , , unable even to listen to a a threat fornication , , underwent every form of the torure and racking and mortal punishment at the hands of the provincial governors . . These indeed were wonderful , , yet most surpassingly wonderful was that woman at Rome , , 1 1 truly the most noble and chaste of all those towards whom the tyrant there , , Maxentius , , in in conduct like Maximin , , attempted to act offensively . . For when she learnt that at her house were those who ministered to the tyrant in such deeds ( ( and she also was a a Christian ) ) , , and that her husband , , and he too too a a prefect of the Romans , , through fear had permitted them to take and lead her off , , she begged to be excused for a a brief space , , as if forsooth to adorm her person , , entered her chamber , , and when alone transfixed herself with a a sword . . Αnd straightway dying she left her corpse to her procurers ; ; but by deeds that themselves were more eloquent than any words she made it known to all men , , both those present and those to to come herearter , , that a Christian ' ' s s virtue is the the only possession that cannot be conquered or destroyed . . To such an extent , , in truth , , did the two two tyrants , , who who had divided among them Εast and West , , carry the wickedness that they wrought at one and the same time . . But who is there , , in search for the reason of such evils , , who would be at a loss to find it in the persecution against us ? ? Especially as there was no cessation of this συγχύσεως σύγχυσις ἢ ἤ Χριστιανοὺς τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ παρρησίας παρρησία ἀποΛαβεῖν . . XV . . Διὰ διά παντός πᾶς γέ γε τοι τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ διωγμὸν διωγμός δεκαέτους χρόνου χρόνος τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς ἐπιβουλὴν ἐπιβουλή καὶ καί πόλεμον πόλεμος τὸν ὁ κατ’ κατά ἀλλήλων ἀλλήλων οὐδὲν αὐτοὺς αὐτός διαλέλοιπεν διαλείπω . . ἄπλωτα μὲν μέν τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά θάλατταν θάλασσα ἦν εἰμί οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἐξῆν ἔξεστι ποθεν ποθεν καταπλεύσαντας καταπλέω μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ πάσαις πᾶς αἰκίαις αἰκία ὑπάγεσθαι ὑπάγω ατρεβλουμένους μένους μένος καὶ καί τὰς ὁ πλευρὰς πλευρά καταξαινομένους βασάνοις τε τε παντοίαις , , μὴ μή ἄρα ἄρα παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ δι’ διά ἐναντίας ἐναντίος ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός ἥκοιεν ἥκω , , ἀνακρινομένους ἀνακρίνω καὶ καί τέλος τέλος σταυροῖς σταυρός ἢ ἤ τῆ τῆ διὰ διά πυρὸς πῦρ ὑπαγομένους κολάσει κόλασις · · ἀσπίδων ἀσπίς ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί θωρήκων θώραξ παρασκευαὶ βελῶν βέλος τε τε καὶ καί δοράτων καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἄλλης ἄλλος πολεμικῆς πολεμικός παρατάξεως παράταξις ἑτοιμασίαι τριήρων τριήρης τε τε καὶ καί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά ναυμαχίαν ναυμαχία ὅπλων ὅπλον κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς συνεκροτοῦντο συγκροτέω τόπον τόπος οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἢν ἐάν ἄλλο ἄλλος τι τι παντί πᾶς τῳ προσδοκᾶν προσδοκάω ἢ ἤ πολέμων πόλεμος κατὰ κατά πᾶσαν πᾶς ἔφοδον ἔφοδος ἡμέραν ἡμέρα . . τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος λιμός λιμός τε τε καὶ καί λοιμὸς λοιμός ἐγκατασκήπτει , , περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός ἱστορήσομεν ἱστορέω τὰ ὁ δέοντα δέω δέω2 δεῖ . . ΧVI . . Τοιαῦτ ' ἦν εἰμί τὰ ὁ διὰ διά παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός παρατετακότα , , δεκάτῳ δέκατος μὲν μέν ἔτει ἔτος σὺν σύν θεοῦ θεός χάριτι χάρις παντελῶς παντελής πεπαυμένου , , λωφᾶν λωφάω γε γε μὴν μήν μετ’ μετά ὄγδοον ἔτος ἔτος ἐναρξαμένου . . ὡς ὡς ὡς γὰρ γάρ τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐπισκοπὴν ἐπισκοπή εὐμενῆ εὐμενής καὶ καί ἵλεω ἡ ὁ θεία θεία καὶ καί οὐράνιος οὐράνιος χάρις χάρις ἐνεθδίκνυτο , , τότε τότε τοτέ δῆτα δῆτα καὶ καί οἱ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἄρχοντες , , αὐτοὶ αὐτός δὴ δή ἐκεῖνοι ἐκεῖνος δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 πάλαι πάλαι τὰ ὁ ὅς τῶν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐνηργεῖτο ἐνεργέω πολέμων πόλεμος , , παραδοξότατα παράδοξος μεταθέμενοι τὴν ὁ γνώμην γνώμη , , παλινῳδίαν παλινῳδία ἦδον Χρηστοῖς περὶ περί ἡμῶν ἐγώ προγράμμασιν καὶ καί διατάγμασιν διάταγμα ἡμερωτάτοις τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί μέγα μέγας ἁφθεῖσαν τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ πυρκαϊὰν σβεννύντες σβέννυμι . . οὐκ οὐ ἀνθρώπινον ἀνθρώπινος δέ δέ τι τι τούτου οὗτος κατέστη καθίστημι great state of confusion until Christians recovered their rights of freedom . . XV . . in fact , , during the whole period of ten of persecution there was no respite in their plotting and warfare against each other . . The seas were unnavigable , , and none , , no matter whence whence they sailed , , could escape being subjected to all kinds of torments : : stretched on the rack and having their sides torn , , and and being examined under all sorts οf tortures in case they should possibly be coming from the enemy of the contrary part , , and in the end subjected to crucifixion οr punishment by fire . . Moreover , , every place was was busy with the preparation of shields and armour , , the getting ready of darts and spears and other warlike accoutrements , , and of triremes and naval gear ; ; and no one expected anything but an enemy attack all day long . . Αnd subsequently the famine and pestilence broke out among them , , about which we shall recount what is necessary at the proper time . . XVI . . Such was the state of affairs that continued throughout the whole persecution ; ; which came completely to an end , , by the grace of God , , in the tenth year , , 1 though indeed it began to abate after the eighth year . . For when the divine and heavenly grace showed that it watched over us with kindly and propitious regard , , then indeed our rulers also , , those very persons who had long time committed acts οf war against us , , changed their mind mind in in the most marvellous manner , , and gave utterance to a a recantation , , quenching the fire of persecution that had blazed so furiously , , by means of merciful edicts and the most humane ordinances . . But this was not due to any any human agency nor to to the the pity , , as one αἴτιον αἴτιος οὐδ᾿ οἶκτος οἶκτος , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν φαίη φημί τις τις , , ἢ τίη φιλανθρωπία φιλανθρωπία τῶν ὁ ἀρχόντων ἄρχων · · πολλοῦ πολύς δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ · · πλείω πολύς πλείων γὰρ γάρ ὁσημέραι καὶ καί χαλεπώτερα χαλεπός ἀρχῆθεν ἀρχή ἀρχῆθεν καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἐκεῖνο ἐκεῖνος τοῦ ὁ καιροῦ καιρός καῖρος τὰ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπενοεῖτο ἐπινοέω , , ποικιλωτέραις μηχαναῖς μηχανή ἄλλοτε ἄλλος ἄλλοτε ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως τὰς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ αἰκίας αἰκία ἐπικαινουργούντων · · ἀλλ᾿ αὐτῆς αὐτός γε γε τῆς ὁ θείας θεῖος προνοίας πρόνοια ἐμφανὴς ἐμφανής ἐπίσκεψις , , τῷ τῷ μὲν μέν αὐτῆς αὐτός καταλλαττομένης λαῷ λαός , , τῷ τῷ δ᾿ αὐθέντη τῶν ὁ κακῶν κακός ἐπεξιούσης καὶ καί πρωτοστάτῃ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς διωγμοῦ διωγμός κακίας κακία ἐπιχολουμένης . . καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ εἴ εἰ τι ταῦτ᾿ ἐχρῆν χρή κατὰ κατά θείαν θεία γενέσθαι γίγνομαι κρίσιν κρίσις , , ἀλλά ἀλλά οὐαί , , φησὶν φημί ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος , , δι’ διά οὑ δ᾿ ἄν ἄν τὸ ὁ σκάνδαλον ἔρχηται ἔρχομαι . . ” μέτεισιν μέτειμι2 μέτειμι δ᾿ οὖν οὖν αὐτὸν αὐτός θεήλατος θεήλατος κόλασις κόλασις , , ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῆς αὐτός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταρξαμένη σαρκὸς σάρξ καὶ καί μέχρι μέχρι τῆς ὁ ψυχῆς ψυχή προελθοῦσα προέρχομαι . . ἀθρόα ἀθρόος μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ μέσα τῶν ὁ ἀπορρήτων ἀπόρρητος τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ἀπόστασις ἀπόστασις στασις αὐτῷ αὐτός γίνεται γίγνομαι , , εἶθ᾿ ἕλκος ἕλκος ἐν ἐν βάθει βάθος συριγγῶδες καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ἀνίατος ἀνίατος νομὴ νομή κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἐνδοτάτω ἐνδοτάτω σπλάγχνων σπλάγχνον · · ἀφ’ ἀπό ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἄλεκτόν τι τις πλῆθος πλῆθος σκωλήκων βρύειν βρύω θανατώδη τε τε ὀδμὴν ὀσμή ἀποπνεῖν ἀποπνέω , , τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς ὄγκου ὄγκος ὄγκος2 τῶν ὁ σωμάτων σῶμα ἐκ ἐκ πολυτροφίας αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ νόσου νόσος εἰς εἰς ὑπερβολὴν ὑπερβολή πλήθους πλῆθος πιμελῆς πιμελή μεταβεβληκότος , , ἢν ἐάν τότε τότε τοτέ κατασαπεῖσαν ἀφόρητον ἀφόρητος καὶ καί φρικτοτάτην τοῖς ὁ πλησιάζουσιν πλησιάζω παρέχειν παρέχω τὴν ὁ θέαν θέα θεά . . ἰατρῶν ἰατρός δ᾿ οὖν οὖν οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν οὐδ᾿ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ὑπομεῖναι ὑπομένω τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ δυσώσοθς ὑπερβάλλουσαν ὑπερβάλλω ἀτοπίαν ἀτοπία οἷοί τε τε , , κατεσφάττοντο , , οἳ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ διῳδηκότος τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς ὄγκου ὄγκος ὄγκος2 καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἀνέλπιστον σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἀποπεπτωκότος μηδὲν ἐπικουρεῖν ἐπικουρέω δυνάμενοι , , ἀνηλεῶς ἀνηλεής ἐκτείνοντο ἐκτείνω κτείνω . . might say , , or humanity οf the rulers . . Far from it . . For from the beginning up to that time they were daily plotting further and severer measures against us ; ; from time to time they were inventing fresh assaults upon us by means of still more varied devices . . But it was due to the manifestation of the DIvine Providence itself , , which , , while while it became reconciled to to the people , , attacked the perpetrator of of thses evils , , and was wroth with him as the chief author of the wickedness of the persecution as a a whole . . For verily , , though it was was destined that these things should come to pass as a a divine judgement , , yet the Scripture says , , “ “ Woe , , through whomsoever the offence’ ’ ’ 2 Α Α divinely - - sent punishment , , I I say , , executed vengeance upon him , , beginning at his very flesh and and proceeding to the soul . . For all at once an abscess appeared in the midst of his privy parts , , then a deeply - - seated fistular ulcer ; ; which could not be cured and ate their way into the very midst οf his entrails . . Hence there sprang an innumerable multitude οf worms , , and a deadly stench was given off , , since the entire bulk οf his his members members had , , through gluttony , , even before the the disease , , been changed into an excessive quantity of soft fat , , which then became putrid and presented an intolerable and most fearful sight to those that came near it . . Αs for the physicians , , some of them were wholly unable to endure the exceeding and unearthly stench , , and were butchered ; ; others , , who could not not be of any any assistance assistance since the whole mass had swollen and reached a a point where there was was no hope of of recovery , , were put to death without mercy . . XVII . . καὶ καί δὴ δή τοσούτοις τοσοῦτος παλαίων παλαίω κακοῖς κακός συναίσθησιν συναίσθησις τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ θεοσεβῶν αὐτῷ αὐτός τετολμημένων ἴσχει ἴσχω , , συναγαγὼν συνάγω δ’ οὖν οὖν εἰς εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ὁ διάνοιαν διάνοια , , πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν ἀνθομολογεῖται τῷ τῷ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ θεῷ θεός , , εἶτα εἶτα τοὺς ὁ ὅς ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀνακαλέσας ἀνακαλέω , , μηδὲν ὑπερθεμένους τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός ἀποπαῦσαι ἀποπαύω διωγμὸν διωγμός νόμῳ νόμος νομός τε τε καὶ καί δόγματι δόγμα βασιλικῷ βασιλικός τὰς ὁ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία αὐτῶν αὐτός οἰκοδομεῖν οἰκοδομέω ἐπισπέρχειν ἐπισπέρχω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ συνήθη συνήθης δισπράττεσθαι , , εὐχὰς εὐχή ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ βασιλείου βασίλειος ποιουμένους ποιέω , , προστάττει προστάσσω . . αὐτίκα αὐτίκα γοῦν γοῦν ἔργου ἔργον τῷ τῷ λόγῳ λόγος παρηκολουθηκότος , , ἥπλωτο κατὰ κατά πόλεις πόλις βασιλικὰ βασιλικός διατάγματα διάταγμα , , τὴν ὁ παλινῳδίαν παλινῳδία τῶν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ τοῦτον οὗτος περιέχοντα περιέχω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ “ Αὐτοκράτωρ Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ Καῖσαρ Γαλέριος Οὐαλέριος Οὐαλέριος Μαξιμιανὸς ἀνίκητος ἀνίκητος Σεβαστός , , ἀρχιερεὺς ἀρχιερεύς μέγιστος μέγας , , Γερμανικὸς Γερμανικός μέγιστος μέγας , , Αἰγυπτιακὸς Αἰγυπτιακός μέγιστος μέγας , , Θηβαϊκὸς μέγιστος μέγας , , Σαρματικὸς μέγιστος μέγας πεντάκις πεντάκις , , Περσῶν Πέρσης μέγιστος μέγας δίς δίς , , ἑξάκις ἑξάκις , , Ἀρμενίων Ἀρμένιον μέγιστος μέγας , , Μηδῶν μέγιστος μέγας , , Αδιαβηνῶν μέγιστος μέγας , , δημαρχικῆς δημαρχικός ἐξουσίας ἐξουσία τὸ ὁ εἰκοστόν εἰκοστός , , αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ ὁ ἐννεακαιδέκατον ἐννεακαιδέκατος , , ὕπατος ὕπατος τὸ ὁ ὄγδοον ὄγδοος , , πατὴρ πατήρ πατρίδος πατρίς , , ἀνθύπατος ἀνθύπατος · · καὶ καί Αὐτοκράτωρ Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ Καῖσαρ Φλαύιος Φλάυιος Οὐαλέριος Οὐαλέριος Κωνσταντῖνος Κωνσταντῖνος εὐσεβὴς εὐσεβής εὐτυχὴς εὐτυχής ἀνίκητος ἀνίκητος Σεβαστός , , ἀρχιερεὺς ἀρχιερεύς μέγιστος μέγας , , δημαρχικῆς δημαρχικός ἐξουσίας ἐξουσία , , αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ ὁ πέμπτον πέμπτος πεμπτός , , ὕπατος ὕπατος , , πατὴρ πατήρ πατρίδος πατρίς , , ἀνθύπατος ἀνθύπατος . . καὶ καί Αὐτοκράτωρ Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ Οὐαλέριος Οὐαλέριος Λικιννιανὸς Λικίννιος εὐσεβὴς εὐσεβής εὐτυχὴς εὐτυχής ἀνίκητος ἀνίκητος Σεβαστός , , ἀρχιερεὺς ἀρχιερεύς μέγιστος μέγας , , δημαρχικῆς δημαρχικός ἐξουσίας ἐξουσία XVII . . Αnd wrestling with such terrible misfortunes he was was conscience - - stricken for the cruel deeds he had perpetrated agninst the godly . . collecting , , therefore , , his his thoughts , , he he first openly confessed to the God οf the universe ; ; then he called those around him , , and commanded them without delay to to cause the persecution against Christians to to cease , , and by an imperial law and decree to urge them to build their churches and to perform their their accustomed rites , , offering prayers on the Εmperor’ s s behalf . . Action immediately followed his word , , and imperial ordinances were promulgated in each city , , containing the recantation οf the [ [ persecution edicts ] ] of of οur time , , after after this manner : “ “ The Emperor Caesar Galerius Valerius Maximianus Invictus Augustus , , Pontifex Maximus , , Germanicus Maximus , , Aegyptiacus Maximus , , Thebaicus Maximus , , Sarmaticus Maximus five times , , PErsicus Maximus twice , , Carpicus Maximus six six times , , Armeniacus Maximus , , Medicus Maximus , , Adiabenicus Maximus , , holding the Tribunician Power for the twentieth time , , Emperor for the the nineteenth time , , 1 Consul for for the the eighth , , Father of his country , , Proconsul : : 2 . . . . . . Αnd the Emperor Caesar Flavius Valerius Constantinus Pius Felix Invictus Augustus , , Pontifex Maximus , , holding the Tribunician Power , , Εmperοr for the the fifth time , , Consul , , Father οf his country , , Proconsul : : [ [ And the Εmperor Caesar Valerius Licinianus Licinius Pius Felix Invictus Augustus , , Pontifex Maximus , , holding the Tribunician ουσίας τὸ ὁ τέταρτον τέταρτος , , αὐτοκράτωρ αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ ὁ τρίτον τρίτος , , ὕπατος ὕπατος , , πατὴρ πατήρ πατρίδος πατρίς , , ἀνθύπατος ἀνθύπατος , , ἐπαρχιώταις ἰδίοις ἴδιος χαίρειν χαίρω . . ] ] “ “ Μεταξὺ τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός , , ἅπερ ὅς ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ χρησίμου χρήσιμος καὶ καί λυσιτελοῦς τοῖς ὁ δημοσίοις δημόσιος διατυπούμεθα , , ἡμεῖς μὲν μέν βεβουλήμεθα πρότερον πρότερος κατὰ κατά τοὺς ὁ ἀρχαίους ἀρχαῖος νόμους νόμος νομός καὶ καί τὴν ὁ δημοσίαν ἐπιστήμην ἐπιστήμη τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἅπαντα ἅπας ἐπανορθώσασθαι ἐπανορθόω καὶ καί πρόνοιαν πρόνοια ποιήσασθαι ποιέω ἵνα ἵνα καὶ καί οἱ ὁ Χριστιανοί , , οἵτινες ὅστις τῶν ὁ γονέων γονεύς τῶν ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ καταλελοίπασιν τὴν ὁ αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις , , εἰς εἰς ἀγαθὴν ἀγαθός πρόθσιν ἐπανέλθοιεν · · ἐπείπερ ἐπεί ἐπείπερ τινὶ λογισμῷ λογισμός τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος αὐτοὺς αὐτός πλεονεξία πλεονεξία κατεσχήκει κατέχω καὶ καί ἄνοια ἄνοια κατειλήφει ὡς ὡς μὴ μή ἕπεσθαι τοῖς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι καταδειχθεῖσιν , , ἅπερ ὅς ἴσως ἴσος ἴσως πρότερον πρότερος καὶ καί οἱ ὁ γονεῖς αὐτῶν αὐτός ᾖσαν ἀείδω καταστήσαντες καθίστημι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός πρόθεσιν πρόθεσις καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ἕκαατος ἐβούλετο βούλομαι , , οὕτως οὕτως ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοῦ καὶ καί νόμους νόμος νομός ποιῆσαι ποιέω καὶ καί τούτους οὗτος παραφυλάσσειν παραφυλάσσω καὶ καί ἐν ἐν διαφόροις διάφορα διάφορος πλήθη πλῆθος συνάγειν συνάγω . . τοιγαροῦν τοιγάρ τοιούτου τοιοῦτος ὑφ’ ὑπό ἡμῶν ἐγώ προστάγματος πρόσταγμα παρακολουθήσαντος παρακολουθέω ὥατε ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἀρχαίων ἀρχαῖος κατασταθέντα καθίστημι ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μεταστήσαιεν , , πλεῖστοι πλεῖστος μὲν μέν κινδύνῳ κίνδυνος ὑποβληθέντες , , πλεῖστοι πλεῖστος δὲ δέ ταραχθέντες ταράσσω παντοίους παντοῖος θανάτους θάνατος ὑπέφερον ὑποφέρω · · καὶ καί ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί τῶν ὁ πολλῶν πολύς τῆ αὐτῇ αὐτός ἀπονοίᾳ ἀπόνοια διαμενόντων διαμένω ἑωρῶμεν μήτε μήτε τοῖς ὁ θεοῖς θεός τοῖς ὁ ἐπουρανίοις ἐπουράνιος τὴν ὁ ὀφειλομένην ὀφείλω θρῃσκείαν προσάγειν προσάγω αὐτοὺς αὐτός μήτε μήτε τῷ τῷ τῶν ὁ χριστιανῶν προσέχειν προσέχω , , ἀφορῶντες ἀφοράω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος φιλανθρωπίαν φιλανθρωπία καὶ καί τὴν ὁ διηνεκῆ διηνεκής συνήθειαν συνήθεια δι’ διά ἧς ὅς ὅς2 εἰώθαμεν εἴωθα ἔθω ἅπασιν ἅπας ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος συγγνώμην συγγνώμη ἀπονέμειν ἀπονέμω , , Ρower for the the fourth time , , Emperor for the the third time , , Consul , , Father of his country , , Proconsul : : to the people of of their provinces , , greeting . . ] ] “ “ Among the other measures that we frame for the use and profit of the state , , it had been our own wish formerly that all things should be set to rights in accordance with the ancient laws and public order of the Romans ; ; and to make provision provision for this , , namely , , that the Christians also , , such as had abandoned . . the persuasion of their own ancestors , , should return to a a sound mind ; ; seeing that through some reasoning they had been possessed of such self - - will and seized with such folly 2 2 that , , instead of following the institutions of the ancients , , which perchance their own forefathers had had formerly established , , they made for themselves , , and and were observing , , laws merely in accordance with their own disposition and as each one one wished , , and and were assembing various multitudes in divers places : : Therefore when a command of ours soon followed followed to the intent that they should betake themselves to the institutions of of the ancients , , very many indeed were subjected to peril , , while very many were harassed and endured all kinds of death ; ; Αnd since the majority held to the same folly , , and we perceived that they were neither paying the worship due to the gods of heaven nor honouring the god of the Christians ; ; having regard to our elemene y y and the invariable custom by which we are wont to to accord pardon to to all men , , we thought it right in this καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος τὴν ὁ συγχώρησιν συγχώρησις τὴν ὁ ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος ἐπεκτεῖναι ἐπεκτείνω δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἐνομίσαμεν νομίζω , , ἵνα ἵνα αὗθις αὖθισ Χριστιανοὶ καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ οἴκους οἶκος ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 συνήγοντο συνάγω , , συνθῶσιν οὕτως οὕτως ὥστε ὥστε μηδὲν ὑπεναντίον ὑπεναντίος τῆς ὁ ἐπιστήμης ἐπιστήμη αὐτοὺς αὐτός πράττειν πράσσω . . δι’ διά ἑτέρας ἕτερος δὲ δέ ἐπιστολῆς ἐπιστολή τοῖς ὁ δικασταῖς δικαστής δηλώσομεν δηλόω τί τίς τις αὐτοὺς αὐτός παραφθλάξασθαι δεήσει δέω2 δεῖ δέω · · ὅθεν ὅθεν κατὰ κατά ταύτην οὗτος τὴν ὁ συγχώρησιν συγχώρησις τὴν ὁ ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος ὀφείλουσιν ὀφείλω τὸν ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ θεὸν ἱκετεύειν ἱκετεύω περὶ περί τῆς ὁ σωτηρίας σωτηρία τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ δημοσίων καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ , , ἵνα ἵνα κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τρόπον τρόπος τροπός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ δημόσια δημόσιος παρασχεθῇ ὑγιῆ ὑγιής καὶ καί ἀμέριμνοι ξῆν ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἑστίᾳ ἑστία Ἑστία δυνηθῶσι δύναμαι . . " " Ταῦτα κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων φωνήν φωνή , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ελλάδα γλῶτταν γλῶσσα κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ δυνατὸν δυνατός μεταληφθέντα , , τοῦτον οὗτος εἶχεν ἔχω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός . . τί τι δὴ δή οὗν ὗς ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος γίνεται γίγνομαι , , ἐπιθεωρῆσαι καιρός καιρός καῖρος . . case also to extend most willingly our indulgence : : at Christians may exist again and build the houses in which they used to assemble , , always provided that they do nothing contrary to order . . In another letter we shall indicate to the judges how they should proceed . . Wherefore , , in accordanee with this our indulgence , , they will be bound to beseech their οwn god for our welfare , , and that of of the state , , and their own ; ; that in every way both the well being of the state may be secured , , and they may be enabled to live free from care in their own homes . . " " such is the character of this edict in the Latin tongue , , transhted into Greek as well as may be . . Now it is time to consider carefully what happened subsequently . . THE APPENDIX TO BOOK VIII ( ( found in codd . . AER ) ) . . 1 Ἀλλ’ ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ γραφῆς γραφή αἴτιος αἴτιος μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ τοιάνδε τοιόσδε ὁμολογίαν ὁμολογία αὐτίκα αὐτίκα καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός τῶν ὁ ἀλγηδόνων ἀπαλλαγεὶς ἀπαλλάσσω μεταλλάττει τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός . . τοῦτον οὗτος δὴ δή λόγος λόγος ἔχει ἔχω πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος αἴτιον αἴτιος τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ διωγμοῦ διωγμός καταστῆναι καθίστημι συμφορᾶς συμφορά , , ἔτι ἔτι πάλαι πάλαι πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός βασιλέων βασιλεύς κινήσεως κίνησις τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν στρατείαις στρατεία Χριστιανοὺς καὶ καί πρώτους πρῶτος πρότερος γε γε ἁπάντων ἅπας τοὺς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ ἰδίου ἴδιος οἴκου οἶκος παρατρέπειν παρατρέπω ἐκβεβιασμένον ἐκβιάζω καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ μὲν μέν ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ στρατιωτικῆς στρατιωτικός ἀξίας ἀξία ἀποκινοῦντα , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ ἀτιμότατα ἄτιμος καθυβρίζοντα , , ἤδη ἤδη δὲ δέ καὶ καί θάνατον θάνατος ἑτέροις ἕτερος ἐπαρτῶντα καὶ καί τοὔσχατόν ἔσχατος γε γε τοὺς ὁ τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία κοινωνοὺς ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς ἀνακεκινηκότα διωγμόν διωγμός · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αὐτῶν αὐτός οὐκ οὐ ἄξιον ἄξιος τὸ ὁ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τέλος τέλος παραδοῦναι παραδίδωμι σιωπῇ σιωπή . . τεττάρων τέσσαρες οὖν οὖν τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς διειληχότων ἀρχήν ἀρχή , , οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν χρόνῳ χρόνος καὶ καί τιμὴ τιμή προηγούμενοι οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ δυεῖν ἔτεσιν ἔτος ἐπιγενόμενοι τῷ τῷ διωγμῷ διωγμός μεθίστανται μεθίστημι τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία , , ᾖ εἰμί καὶ καί πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἡμῖν ἐγώ δεδήλωται δηλόω , , καὶ καί δὴ δή τὸν ὁ ἐπίλοιπον τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός χρόνον χρόνος δημώδει καὶ καί ἰδιωτικῷ ἰδιωτικός τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός διαγενόμενοι τέλος τέλος τοιόνδε τοιόσδε τῆς ὁ ζωῆς ζωή εἰλήχασιν λαγχάνω , , ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν τιμῇ τιμή τε τε καὶ καί χρόνῳ χρόνος τῶν ὁ πρωτείων πρωτεῖον ἠξιωμένος ἀξιόω μακρᾷ καὶ καί ἐπιλυποτάτῃ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα ἀσθενείᾳ ἀσθένεια διεργασθείς , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ δεύτερα δεύτερος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φέρων φέρω ἀγχόνῃ τὴν ὁ ζωὴν ζωή ἀπορρήξας ἀπορρήγνυμι , , κατά κατά But the author or the edict , , arter such a a confession , , was immediately , , though not for long , , released from his pains , , and so departed this life . . It is reeorded that this same person was the prime author of the calamity of the persecution ; ; since long before the movement of the other emperors he had used force to turn aside [ [ from the faith ] ] the Christians in the — — and , , first of all , , those in his own own house — — degrading some from their military rank , , and heaping the most shameful insults on others ; ; and since he was already threatening others even with death , , and , , finally , , had stirred up his partners in the principate to the general perseeution . . Ιt is not possible to pass over the ends of these same emperors in silence . . Four , , then , , had divided the supreme povwer between them . . Those who were the more advanced in age and honour 2 2 retired from the principate not two whole years after the persecution began , , as we have have already stated , , and passed the the remainder of their existence existence like like ordinary , , private citizens . . The end of their lives fell out thus . . The one who had attained the chief place in honour and age 3 fell a a victim to a a prolonged and most painful infirmity of the body ; ; while he who held the second place to him 4 4 ended his life by τινα δαιμονίαν προσημείωσιν τοῦτο οὗτος παθὼν πάσχω διὰ διά πλείατας αὐτῷ αὐτός τετολμημένας ῥᾳδιουργίας ῥᾳδιουργία . . τῶν ὁ δὲ δέ μετὰ μετά τούτους οὗτος ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν ὕστατος ὕστατος ὕστερος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή καὶ καί ἀρχηγὸν ἀρχηγός τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς ἔφαμεν γεγονέναι γίγνομαι διωγμοῦ διωγμός , , τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος οἷα οἷος καὶ καί προδεδηλώκαμεν πέπονθεν , , ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ τοῦτον οὗτος προάγων προάγω χρηστότατος χρηστός καὶ καί ἠπιώτατος βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς Kωνατάντιος , , ἐπαξίως ἐπάξιος τῆς ὁ ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία τὸν ὁ ἅπαντα ἅπας τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή διατελέσας διατελέω χρόνον χρόνος [ [ ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ] ] καὶ καί τἄλλα τοῖς ὁ πᾶσι πᾶς δεξιώτατον δεξιός καὶ καί εὐεργετικώτατον παπασχὼν ἑαυτόν ἑαυτοῦ , , ἀτὰρ καὶ καί τοῦ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ πολέμου πόλεμος ἔξω ἔξω γενόμενος γίγνομαι καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός θεοσεβεῖς θεοσεβής ἀβλαβεῖς ἀβλαβής καὶ καί ἀνεπηρεάατους διαφυλάξας διαφυλάσσω καὶ καί μήτε μήτε τοὺς ὁ οἴκους οἶκος τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν καθελὼν καθαιρέω μήθ᾿ ἕτερόν ἕτερος τι τις μηδ᾿ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπικαινουργήσας , , τέλος τέλος εὔδαιμον εὐδαίμων καὶ καί τριαμακάριον ὄντως ὄντως ἀπείληφεν τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός , , μόνος μόνος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία εὐμενῶς εὐμενής καὶ καί ἐπιδόξως ἐπὶ ἐπί διαδόχῳ διάδοχος τῆς ὁ βααιλείας γνησίῳ γνήσιος παιδὶ τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς αωφρονεατάτῳ καὶ καί εὐσεβεστάτῳ τελευτήαας · · δς εὐθὺς εὐθύς ἀρχόμενος ἄρχω βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς τελεώτατος τέλειος καὶ καί Σεβαατὸς πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ στρατοπέδων ἀναγορευθείς , , ζηλωτὴν ζηλωτός ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ τῆς ὁ πατρικῆς πατρικός περὶ περί τὸν ὁ ἡμέτερον ἡμέτερος λόγον λόγος εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια κατεστήσατο καθίστημι . . τοιαύτη τοιοῦτος τῶν ὁ προαναγεγραμμένων τεττάρων τέσσαρες ἡ ὁ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός ἔκβασις ἔκβασις , , κατὰ κατά παρηλλαγμένους παραλλάσσω χρόνους χρόνος γεγενημένη . . τούδὴ μόνος μόνος ἔτι ἔτι λιπὼν λείπω ὁ ὁ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόαθεν ἡμῖν ἐγώ εἰρημένος λέγω αὺν τοῖς ὁ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή εἰαποιηθεῖαι τὴν ὁ προδεδηλωμένην ἐξομολόγηαιν διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ προεκτεθέντος ἐγγράφου ἔγγραφος λόγου λόγος τοῖς ὁ πᾶσι πᾶς φανερὰν φανερός κατεστήσαντο καθίστημι . . strangling : : suffering this fate , , in accordance with a a certain demoniacal predietion , , for the numerous crimes he had perpetrated . . Of those after them , , he 1 who held the last Place - - the same who was the orginator , , as we stated , , 2 οf the whole persecution — — suffered the fate which we have mentioned above 2 ; ; but he who ranked next before him , , that kindest and mildest mildest οf emperors , , Constantius , , passed the whole eriod of his principate in a a manner worthy of of his his high office , , and in other respects displayed himself in a a most benencent and and favourable light to all ; ; yea , , and he held himself aloof from the war war against us , , and carefully preserved his God - - fearing from injury and harsh treatment ; ; neither did he pull down the the church - - buildings nor employ any οther additional new device against us at all . . So he has had had as his reward a a truly happy and thrice - - blessed issue of of his life ; ; for he alone met with a a favourable and glorious end while he was was still emperor , , with a a lawful lawful son , , in all respects most prudent and godly , , to succeed him in the office . . Ηe from the very first was proclaimed by the armies most perfect Εmperor and Αugustus ; ; and he set himself to be an emulator οf his father ' ' s s piety towards our doctrine . . Such was the issue issue whieh befell , , at different times , , the lives of of the four men of whom we have written above . . Of these same persons , , he of whom we we spoke a little while ago alone still remained , , 3 3 and , , in conjunction with those who subsequently were admitted to the principate , , οpenly placed before all the aforesaid confession in the document document was set out above . . Θݲ Τάδε ὅδε καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ἐνάτη ἔνατος περιέχει περιέχω βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος τῆς ὁ Ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἱστορία Aݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἐπιπλάστου Bݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ μετέπειτα μετέπειτα Γݲ Περὶ περί τοῦ ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια νεοπαγοῦς ζοάνου . . Δݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ Εݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐπιπλάστων ἐπίπλαστος ζݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τῷδε ὅδε τῷ τῷ χρόνῳ χρόνος Ζݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐν ἐν στήλαις στήλη Ηݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ μετὰ μετά ταῦτα οὗτος συμβεβηκότων συμβαίνω ἐν ἐν λιμῷ λιμός καὶ καί λοιμῷ λοιμός πολέμοις πόλεμος . . Θݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ τυράννων τύραννος καταστροφῆς καταστροφή βίου βίος βιός , , καὶ καί οἵαις οἷος ἑχρήσαντο πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ τελευτῆς τελευτή φωναῖς φωνή . . Ιݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ θεοφιλῶν θεοφιλής βασιλέων βασιλεύς νίκης νίκη ] ] . . Ιݲ [ [ Αݲ ] ] Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ὑστάτης ὕστερος ἀπωλείας ἀπώλεια τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός . . CONTENTS OF BOOK IX The Ninth Book of the Ecclesiastical History contains the follorning : : I . . On the feigned relaxation . . ΙΙ . . οn the change for the worse that ensued . . III . . on the new - - made idol at at Αntiοch . . IV . . On the petitions against us . . v . . On the forged memoirs . . VI . . On Those who were martvred at this time . . VII . . On the document against us set up up on on tablets . . VIII . . On the subsequent evcnts , , the famine pestilence and wars . . IX . . On the of of of the the tyrants᾿ lives , , cxpressions they made use of before the end . . X . . On the victory of the God - - beloved Εmperors . . XI . . On the final οn of the enemies οf godliness . . Θ Θ Ι . . Τὰ μὲν μέν δὴ δή τῆς ὁ παλινῳδίας τοῦ ὁ προτεθέντος προτίθημι βασιλικοῦ βασιλικός νεύματος νεῦμα ἥπλωτο τῆς ὁ Ἀσίας Ἀσία πάντη πᾶς πάντῃ καὶ καί πανταχοῦ πανταχοῦ κατά κατά τε τε τὰς ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί ταύτην οὗτος ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τοῦτον οὗτος ἐπιτελεαθέντων τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός αξιμῖνος , , ὁ ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀνατολῆς ἀνατολή τύραννος τύραννος , , δυααεβέατατος εἰ εἰ καί καί τις τις ἄλλος ἄλλος , , καὶ καί τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ θεὸν εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια πολεμιώτατος πολέμιος γεγονώς γίγνομαι , , οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός τοῖς ὁ γραφεῖσιν ἀρεαθείς , , ἀντὶ ἀντί τοῦ ὁ προτεθέντος γράμματος γράμμα λόγῳ λόγος προατάττει τοῖς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός ἄρχουσιν ἄρχω τὸν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἀνεῖναι ἀνίημι πόλεμον πόλεμος . . ἐπεὶ ἐπεί γὰρ γάρ αὐτῷ αὐτός μὴ μή ἐξῆν ἔξεστι ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως τῆ τῶν ὁ κρειττόνων ἀντιλέγειν ἀντιλέγω κρίαει , , τὸν ὁ ὅς προεκτεθέντα νόμον νόμος νομός ἐν ἐν παραβύατῳ θεὶς τίθημι καὶ καί ὅπως ὅπως ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός μέρεσιν μέρος μὴ μή εἰς εἰς προῦπτον πρόοπτος ἀχθείη ἄγω , , φροντίσας φροντίζω , , ἀγράφῳ ἄγραφος προστάγματι πρόσταγμα τοῖς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός ἄρχουσιν ἄρχω τὸν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ διωγμὸν διωγμός ἀνεῖναι ἀνίημι προστάττει προστάσσω · · οἳ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ ὅς τῆς ὁ παρακελεύσεως παρακέλευσις ἀλλήλοις ἀλλήλων διὰ διά γραφῆς γραφή ὑποαημαίνουαιν . . ὁ ὁ γοῦν γοῦν παρ’ παρά αὐτοῖς αὐτός τῷ τῷ τῶν ὁ ἐξοχωτάτων ἔξοχος ἐπάρχων ἐπάρχω ἀξιώματι ἀξίωμα τετιμημένος τιμάω Σαβῖνος Σαβῖνος πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ κατ’ κατά ἔθνος ἔθνος ἡγουμένους τὴν ὁ βααιλέως ἐμφαίνει ἐμφαίνω γνώμην γνώμη διὰ διά Ῥωμαϊκῆς Ῥωμαϊκός ἐπιατολῆς · · ἦς καὶ καί αὐτῆς αὐτός ἡ ὁ ἑρμηνεία ἑρμηνεία τοῦτον οὗτος περιέχει περιέχω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός · · “ Λιπαρωτάτη καὶ καί καθωσιωμένῃ απουδῇ ἡ ὁ θειότης θειότης τῶν ὁ δεσποτῶν δεσπότης ἡμῶν ἐγώ θειοτάτων αὑτοκρατόπων τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος τὰς ὁ διανοίας διάνοια BOOK IX Ι . . THE recantation of the imperial will set forth above 1 was promulgated broadcast throughout Αsia and in the neighbouring provinces . . Αfter this had thus been done , , Maximin , , the the tyrant of of the the Εast , , a a monster οf imriety if ever there there was was one , , who had been the bitterest enemy οf piety toward the God of of the universe , , Was Was by no means pleased with what was written , , and instead οf making known the letter set forth above gave verbal commands to the rulers under him to relax the war against us . . For since he might not otherwise gainsay the judgement of of his superiors , , he put in a corner the law set forth above ; ; and , , taking measures how it might never see the light of day in the districts districts under him , , by an οral direction he commanded the rulers under him to relax the persecution against us . . Αnd they intimated to each other in writing the terms of the οrder . . Sabinus , , for instance , , whom they had honoured with the rank of most excellent prefect , , made known the Εmperοr’ s s decision to the provincial governors in a latin epistle . . The translation of the same runs as as follows : : “ “ With a most eamest and devoted Ζeal the DirivInity οf our most divine masters , , the Εmperors , , has for a a long time determined to to lead all men’ s s πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ ὁαίαν καὶ καί ὀρθὴν τοῦ ὁ ξῆν ὁδὸν ὁδός περιαγαγεῖν περιάγω ἔτι ἔτι πάλαι πάλαι ὥρισεν ὁρίζω , , ὅπως ὅπως καὶ καί οἱ ὁ ἀλλοτρίᾳ Ῥωμαίων συνηθείᾳ συνήθεια ἀκολουθεῖν ἀκολουθέω δοκοῦντες δοκέω τὰς ὁ ὀφειλομένας θρῃακείας τοῖς ὁ ἀθανάτοις ἀθάνατος θεοῖς θεός ἐπιτελοῖεν · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἡ ὁ τινῶν ἔνατααις καὶ καί τραχυτάτη τραχύς βουλὴ βουλή εἰς εἰς τοσοῦτον περιέστη περιίστημι ὡς ὡς μήτε μήτε λογισμῷ λογισμός δικαίῳ δίκαιος τῆς ὁ κελεύσεως δύνασθαι δύναμαι ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ ἰδίας ἴδιος προθέαεως ἀναχωρεῖν ἀναχωρέω μήτε μήτε τὴν ὁ ἐπικειμένην τιμωπίαν αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐκφοβεῖν . . ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί τοίνυν τοίνυν συνέβαινεν συμβαίνω ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ τοιούτου τοιοῦτος τρόπου τρόπος τροπός πολλοὺς πολύς εἰς εἰς κίνδυνον κίνδυνος ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ περιβάλλειν περιβάλλω , , κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ προσοῦσαν πρόσειμι εὐγένειαν εὐγένεια τῆς ὁ εὐαεβείας ἡ ὁ θειότης θειότης τῶν ὁ δεαποτῶν ἡμῶν ἐγώ τῶν ὁ δυνατωτάτων δυνατός αὐτοκρατόρων αὐτοκράτωρ ἀλλότριον ἀλλότριος εἶναι εἰμί τῆς ὁ προθέσεως πρόθεσις τῆς ὁ θειοτάτης τῆς ὁ ἰδίας δοκιμάξουσα τὸ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ τοιαύτης τοιοῦτος αἰτίας αἰτία εἰς εἰς τοαοῦτον κίνδυνον κίνδυνος τοὺς ὁ ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος περιβάλλειν περιβάλλω , , ἐκέλευσεν κελεύω διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἐμῆς ἐμός καθοαιώαεως τῆ τῆ σῇ σός ἀγχινοίᾳ ἀγχίνοια διαχαράξαι ἵν εἴ εἰ τις τις τῶν ὁ χριατιανῶν τοῦ ὁ ἰδίου ἴδιος ἔθνους ἔθνος τὴν ὁ θρησκείαν μετιὼν μέτειμι2 εὑρεθείη εὑρίσκω , , τῆς ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐνοχλήσεως ἐνόχλησις καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ κινδύνου κίνδυνος αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀποατήσειας καὶ καί μή μή τινα τις ἐκ ἐκ ταύτης οὗτος τῆς ὁ προφάαεως τιμωρίᾳ τιμωρία κολαστέον κολάζω κολαστέος νομίσειας , , ὁπότε τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ τοσούτου τοσοῦτος χρόνου χρόνος αυνελεύαει συνέστη συνίστημι αὐτοὺς αὐτός μηδενὶ μηδείς τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός πεπεῖσθαι πείθω δεδυνῆσθαι δύναμαι ὅπως ὅπως ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ τοιούτων τοιοῦτος ἐνατάαεων ἀναχωρήσαιεν . . γραφαὶ γραφή τοιγαροῦν πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ λογιατὰς καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ στρατηγοὺς στρατηγός καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ πραιποσίτους τοῦ ὁ πάγου πάγος πᾶγος ἑκάστης ἕκαστος πόλεως πόλις ἡ ὁ σὴ ἐπιστρέφεια ὀφείλει ἵνα ἵνα γνοῖεν περαιτέρω αὐτοῖς αὐτός τούτου οὗτος τοῦ ὁ γράμματος γράμμα φροντίδα φροντίς ποιεῖαθαι μὴ μή προαήκειν . . ’ ’ ’ ’ Ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος οἱ ὁ κατ’ κατά ἐπαρχίαν ἐπαρχία τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ γραφέντων γράφω αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπαληθεύειν ἐπαληθεύω προαίρεσιν προαίρεσις νενομικότες , , thoughts into the holy and right path of of life , , so that those also who seemed to follow customs foreign to the Romans should perform the acts of worship due to the immortal gods . . But the οbstinacy and most unyielding determination of some was carried to such a a length , , that neither could they be tumed back from their οwn purpose by just reasoning embodied in the order , , nor did they fear the punishment that threatened . . Since therefore it has come about that many by such conduct endanger themselves , , in accordance with the noble piety that is is theirs , , the the Divinity of of our our masters , , the most mighty mighty Εmperors , , deeming it foreign to their divine purpose that for such a a reason they should so greatly endanger these men , , gave commandment through my Devotedness to write to to thy Intelligence , , that if any any of of the Christians be be found following the the religion of his his nation , , thou shouldest set him free from molestation directed ngainst him and from danger , , nor shouldest thou anyone punishable οn this charge , , since so long a a pnssage of time has proved that they can in no wise be persuaded to to such obstinate conduct . . Let it be thy Solicitude ' ' s s duty , , therefore , , write to the curators and the duumrirs and the magistrates of the district of every city , , that they may may know that it it is not beseeming for for them to take any further notice οf that letter . . ” 1 whereupon the rulers οf the provinces , , having concluded that the purport οf what had been written λογισταῖς λογιστής καὶ καί στρατηγοῖς στρατηγός καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά ἀγροὺς ἀγρός ἐπιτεταγμένοις τὴν ὁ βασιλικὴν βασιλικός διὰ διά γραμμάτων γράμμα ἑμφανῆ γνώμην γνώμη · · οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος δ’ δ’ αὐτοῖς αὐτός διὰ διά γραφῆς γραφή ταῦτα οὗτος προυχώρει προχωρέω , , καὶ καί ἔργοις ἔργον δὲ δέ πολὺ πολύς πρότερον , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν νεῦμα νεῦμα βααιλικὸν εἰς εἰς πέρας πέρας ἄγοντες ἄγω , , δάους εἶχον ἔχω δεσμωτηρίοις δεσμωτήριον καθειργμένους διὰ διά τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖον ὁμολογίαν ὁμολογία , , εἰς εἰς φανερὸν φανερός προάγοντες προάγω ἠλευθέρουν , , ἀνιέντες ἀνίημι τούτων οὗτος δὴ δή αὐτῶν αὐτός τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν μετάλλοις μέταλλον ἐπὶ ἐπί τιμωρίᾳ τιμωρία δεδομένους · · τοῦτο οὗτος γὰρ γάρ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς δοκεῖν δοκέω ὑπειλήφααιν ἠπατημένοι ἀπατάω . . καὶ καί δὴ δή τούτων οὗτος οὕτως οὕτως ἐπιτελεσθὲν ἀθρόως ἀθρόος οἷόν τι τις φῶς φάος ἐκ ἐκ ζοφερᾶς ζοφερός νυκτὸς νύξ ἐκλάμφαν , , κατὰ κατά πᾶσαν πᾶς πόλιν πόλις συγκροτουμένας παρῆν πάρειμι ὁρᾶν ὁράω ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία συνόδους σύνοδος2 σύνοδος τε τε παμπληθεῖς παμπληθής καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτων οὗτος ἐξ ἐκ ἔθ’ οὑς ἐπιτελουμένας ἀγωγάς ἀγωγή · · καταπέπληκτο δ’ οὐ οὐ σμικρῶς μικρός σμικρός ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος πᾶς πᾶς τις τις τῶν ὁ ἀπίστων ἄπιστος ἐθνῶν ἔθνος , , τῆς ὁ τοσαύτης τοσοῦτος μεταβολῆς μεταβολή τὸ ὁ παράδοξον παράδοξος ἀποθαυμάζων ἀποθαυμάζω μέγαν μέγας τε τε καὶ καί μόνον μόνος ἀληθῆ ἀληθής τὸν ὁ χριστιανῶν θεὸν ἐπιβοώμενος ἐπιβοάω . . τῶν ὁ ὅς δ’ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος οἴ μὲν μέν τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ διωγμῶν ἀγῶνα ἀγών πιστῶς πιστός2 πιστός καὶ καί ἀνδρικῶς ἀνδρικός διηθληκότες τὴν ὁ πρὸς πρός ἅπαντας αὖθις αὖθις ἀπελάμβανον ἀπολαμβάνω παρρησίαν παρρησία , , ὅσοι ὅσος δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις νενοσηκότες τὰς ὁ Ψυχὰς Ψυχή ἐτύγχανον τυγχάνω κεχειμασμένοι , , ἀσμένως ἄσμενος περὶ περί τὴν ὁ ἁφῶν θεραπείαν θεραπεία ἔσπευδον σπεύδω , , ἀντιβολοῦντες ἀντιβολέω καὶ καί σωτηρίας σωτηρία δεξιὰν δεξιός τοὺς ὁ ἐρρωμένους αἰτούμενοι αἰτέω τόν ὁ τε τε θεὸν ἵλεων ἵλαος ἴλαος αὐτοῖς αὐτός γενέσθαι γίγνομαι καθικετεύοντες · · εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί οἱ ὁ γενναῖοι τῆς ὁ θεοσεβείασ ἀθληταὶ ἀθλητής τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ μέταλλα μέταλλον κακοπαθείας κακοπάθεια ἐλευθερούμενοι ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰς ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐστέλλοντο στέλλω , , γαῦροι καὶ καί φαιδροὶ φαιδρός διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς ἰόντες εἶμι πόλεως πόλις εὐφροσύνης εὐφροσύνη τε τε ἀλέκτου καὶ καί ἢν ἐάν οὐδὲ οὐδέ λόγῳ λόγος δυνατὸν δυνατός εὐφροσύνης εὐφροσύνη παρρησίας ἔμπλεοι ἔμπλεος . . στίφη δ’ οὖν οὖν πολυάνθρωπα πολυάνθρωπος to them was a a genuine expression , , made known by means of letters the imperial resolve to curators , , dumnvirs and rural magistrates . . Αnd not only did they further these measures by writing , , but also much more so by action . . With a view to carrying out the the imperial will , , as many as as they kept shut up prisons for for their confession οf the Deity they brought into the light of day and set free , , releasing such of of these same persons as were consigned to the mines for punishment . . For this , , in truth , , they mistakenly conceived to be the Emperor ' ' s s Αnd when these things had had thus been carried into effect , , as though some light shined forth all at once out of a a gloomy night , , one might see churches thronged in every city , , and crowded assemblies , , and the rites perfonned thereat in the customary manner . . Αnd every single one οf the unbelieving heathen was in no small degree amazed at these happenings , , marvelling at the miracle of of great a change , , and extolling the Christians᾿ God as God as great and of οur οur οwn people , , those who had had faithfully and bravely contended throughout the conffict οf persecutions οnee more resumed their conhdent bearing in the sight of all ; ; but those whoSe faith had been ffiseased and souls stonn - - tost eageriy srtove for their own heahng , , beseeching and begging the strong for the right hand of safety , , and supplicating God God to to be mereiful to to them . . Αnd then also the noble champions οf godliness , , freed from their evil plight in the mines , , returned to their own homes . . Ρroudly and joyously they went through every city , , full οf unspeakable speakable mirth and a a boldness that cannot even be expressed in in words . . Tea , , thronging crowds of men κατὰ κατά μέσας μέση λεωφόρους λαοφόρος λεωφόρος καὶ καί ἀγορὰς ἀγορά ᾠδαῖς καὶ καί ψαλμοῖς ψαλμός τὸν ὁ θεὸν ἀνυμνοῦντα τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ πορείας πορεία ἤνυεν ἀνύω , , καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ὅς μετὰ μετά τιμωρίας τιμωρία ἀπηνεατάτης μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν δεσμίους δέσμιος τῶν ὁ πατρίδων ἀπεληλαμένους εἶδες ὁράω εἶδον ἂν ἐάν ἱλαροῖς ἱλαρός καὶ καί γεγηθόσι προσώποις τὰς ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἑστίας ἑστία ἀπολαμβάνοντας ἀπολαμβάνω , , ὡς ὡς καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ πρότερον πρότερος καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ φονῶντας φονάω τὸ ὁ θαῦμα θαῦμα παρὰ παρά πᾶσαν πᾶς ὁρῶντας ὁράω ἐλπίδα ἐλπίς , , συγχαίρειν συγχαίρω τοῖς ὁ γεγενη μενοις . . ΙΙ . . Ταῦτα δ᾿ οὐκέθ᾿ οἷός τε τε φέρειν φέρω ὁ ὁ τύραννος τύραννος μιαόκαλος καὶ καί πάντων πᾶς ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός ἐπίβουλος ἐπίβουλος ὑπάρχων ὑπάρχω , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἔφαμεν τῶν ὁ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀνατολῆς ἀνατολή ἄρχειν ἄρχω μερῶν μέρος , , οὐδ᾿ ὅλους ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐπὶ ἐπί μῆνας μείς ἓξ τοῦτον οὗτος ἐπιτελεῖαθαι τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἠνέσχετο ἀνέχω . . ὅσα ὅσος δ᾿ οὖν οὖν πρὸς πρός ἁωατροπὴν ῥοπὴν ῥοπή τῆς ὁ εἰρήνης εἰρήνη μηχανώμενος πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν εἴργειν ἔργω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ τῆς ὁ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ κοιμητηρίοις συνόδου σύνοδος2 σύνοδος διὰ διά προφάσεως πρόφασις πειρᾶται πειράω , , εἶτα εἶτα διά διά τινων πονηρῶν πονηρός ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν πρεσβεύεται πρεσβεύω , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς Ἀντιοχέων Ἀντιοχεύς πολίτας πολίτης παρορμήσας παρορμάω παρορμέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός τινα τις Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός τὴν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός οἰκεῖν οἰκέω ἐπιτρέπεαθαι πατρίδα πατρίς ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν μεγίστῃ μέγας δωρεᾷ δωρεά παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τυχεῖν τυγχάνω ἀξιῶσαι ἀξιόω , , καὶ καί ἑτέρους ἕτερος δὲ δέ ταὐτὸν ὑποβαλεῖν ὑποβάλλω διαπράξααθαι · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 πάντων πᾶς ἀρχηγὸς ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτῆς αὐτός Ἀντιοχείας ἐπιφύεται Θεότεκνος , , δεινὸς δεινός καὶ καί γόης καὶ καί πονηρὸς πονηρός ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ προσωνυμίας ἀλλότριος ἀλλότριος · · ἐδόκει δοκέω δὲ δέ λογιστεύειν τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις . . ΙΙΙ . . Πλεῖατα δ᾿ οὖν οὖν οὗτος οὗτος καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ στρατευσάμενος καὶ καί πάντα πᾶς τρόπον τρόπος τροπός τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τινὰς φῶρας φώρ ἀνοσίους ἀνόσιος ἐκ ἐκ μυχῶν μυχός θηρεῦσαι θηρεύω διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή πεποιημένος ποιέω πάντα πᾶς τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί διαβολῇ διαβολή went οn their journey , , praising God in the midst of thoroughfares and market - - places with songs and psalms ; ; and you might see those who shortly before had been prisoners undergoing the harshest punishment and driven from their native lands , , now regaining with gay and joyful countenanees their own hearths so that even those who fonherly were thirsting for our blood , , seeing the wondrous thing contrary to to all expectation , , rejoiced with us at what had happened . . II . . This the tyrant could no longer endure , , hater as he was of that which is is good , , and plotter against every virtuous man ( ( he was the the ruler , , as as we said , , of the eastern parts ) ) ; ; nor did he suffer matters thus to be carried on for six entire months . . Sumerous , , therefore , , were his derivlees to overturn the peaee : : at first he attempted on some pretext to shut us out from assembling in the cemeteries , , 2 2 then through the medium of of certain evil men he sent embassies to himself against us , , having urged the citizens of Antioch to ask that they might obtain from him , , as a very very great boon , , that he should in in no wise permit any any οf the Christians to to inhabit inhabit their land , , and to contrive contrive that others should make the same suggestion . . The originator of all this sprang up at Antioch itself in the person of of Theotecnus , , a a clever cheat and and an an evil man , , and quite unlike his his name . . 3 Ηe was accounted to hold the post of curator 4 4 in the city . . III . . This man , , then , , many times took the field against us ; ; and , , having been at pains by every method to hunt our people out of hiding - - plaeeS as if they were were unholy thieves , , having employed every καὶ καί κατηγορίᾳ κατηγορία τῆ τῆ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ με μηχανὴ μηχανή μένος μένος μεμηχανημένος , , θανάτου θάνατος δὲ δέ αἴτιος αἴτιος μυρίοις μυρίος ὅσοις ὅσος γεγονώς γίγνομαι , , τελευτῶν τελευτάω εἴδωλόν εἴδωλον τι Δῖός Φιλίου Φίλιος μαγγανείαις μαγγανεία τισὶν καὶ καί γοητείαις γοητεία ἱδρύεται ἱδρύω , , τελετάς τελετής τε τε ἀνάγνους αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί μυήσεις ἀκαλλιερήτους ἐξαγίστους ἐξάγιστος τε τε καθαρμοὺς καθαρμός ἐπινοήσας ἐπινοέω , , μέχρι μέχρι καὶ καί βασιλέως βασιλεύς τὴν ὁ τερατείαν τερατεία δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐδόκει δοκέω χρησμῶν χρησμός ἐπεδείκνυτο ἐπιδείκνυμι . . καὶ καί δὴ δή καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος κολακείᾳ κολακεία τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ καθ’ κατά ἡδονὴν ἡδονή τοῦ ὁ κρατοῦντος κρατέω ἐπεγείρει κατὰ κατά Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός τὸν ὁ δαίμονα δαίμων καὶ καί τὸν ὁ θεὸν δὴ δή κελεῦσαί κελεύω φησιν φημί ὑπερορίους ὑπερόριος τῆς ὁ πόλεως πόλις καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις ἀγρῶν ἀγρός ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐχθροὺς ἐχθρός αὐτῷ αὐτός χριστιανοὺς ἀπελάσαι ἀπελαύνω . . IV . . Τούτῳ οὗτος δὲ δέ πρώτῳ πρῶτος πρότερος κατὰ κατά γνώμην γνώμη πράξαντι πράσσω πάντες πᾶς οἱ ὁ λοιποὶ λοιπός τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τέλει τέλος τὰς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός ἀρχὴν ἀρχή πόλεις πόλις οἰκοῦντες οἰκέω τὴν ὁ ὁμοίαν ὅμοιος ὁρμῶνται ὁρμάω ψῆφον ψῆφος ποιήσασθαι ποιέω , , προσφιλὲς προσφιλής εἶναι εἰμί τοῦτο οὗτος βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς τῶν ὁ ὅς κατ’ κατά ἐπαρχίαν ἐπαρχία ἡγεμόνων ἡγεμών συνεωρακότων καὶ καί τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ αὐτός διαπράξασθαι διαπράσσω τοῖς ὁ ὑπηκόοις ὑπήκοος ὑπήκους ὑποβεβληκότων · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή καὶ καί αὐτῶν αὐτός τοῖς ὁ ψηφίσμασιν ψήφισμα δι’ διά ἀντιγραφῆς ἀντιγραφή ἀσμενέστατα ἄσμενος ἐπινεύσαντος ἐπινέω3 ἐπινεύω τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος , , αὖθις αὖθις ἐξ ἐκ ὑπαρχῆς ὑπαρχή ὁ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἀνεφλέγετο διωγμός διωγμός . . Ἱερεῖς δῆτα δῆτα κατὰ κατά πόλιν πόλις τῶν ὁ ξοάνων καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἀρχιερεῖς πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Μαξιμίνου οἱ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα ταῖς ὁ πολιτείαις πολιτεία διαπρέψαντες καὶ καί διὰ διά πασῶν πᾶς ἔνδοξοι ἔνδοξος γενόμενοι γίγνομαι καθίσταντο καθίστημι καθιστάω , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί πολλή πολύς τις τις εἰσήγετο εἰσάγω σπουδὴ σπουδή περὶ περί τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ θεραπευομένων θεραπεύω πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός θρῃσκείαν . . ἡ ὁ γοῦν γοῦν ἔκτοπος τοῦ ὁ κρατοῦντος κρατέω δεισιδαιμονία δεισιδαιμονία , , συνελόντι συναιρέω φάναι φημί , , πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός ἄρχοντάς ἄρχων τε τε καὶ καί ἀρχομένους ἄρχω εἰς εἰς device to slander and and accuSe uS , , having been the cause even of death to countless countless numbers , , he he ended by erecting a statue of Zeus the Befriender with certain juggleries and soreeries , , and having devised unhallowed rites for it and ill - - omened initiations abominable purifications , , 1 he exhibited his wonderworking by what oraeles he pleased , , even in the Emperor ' ' s s presence . . Αnd moreover this fellow , , in order to flatter and please him who who was ruling , , stirred up the the demon against the Christians , , and said that that the god , , forsooth , , had had given orders that the Christians should be driven away beyond the borderS of the city and country round about , , since they were his enemies . . IV . . This man was the first to act thus of of set purpose , , and all the other offieials who lived in the cities under the same rule hastened to make a a like decision , , the provincial governors having seen at a a glance that it was pleasing to to the Emperor , , and having suggested to their subjects to do the very same thing . . Αnd when the tyrant had given a most willing assent to their petitions 2 by a reseript , , onee more the persecution against us was rekindled . . Marimin himself appointed as priests of the images in each city and , , moreover , , as as high priests , , those who were especially distinguished in the public services and had made their mark in the entire course thereof . . These persons brought great zeal to bear on the worship of the gods whom they served . . Certainly , , the outlandish superstition of the ruler was inducing , , in in a a word , , all all under him , , both governors and governed , , τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χάριν χάρις πάντα πᾶς πράττειν πράσσω καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐνῆγεν ἐνάγω , , ταύτην οὗτος αὐτῷ αὐτός χάριν χάρις μεγίστην μέγας ἀνθ’ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἐνόμιζον νομίζω πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τεύξεσθαι εὐεργεσιῶν εὐεργεσία , , ἀντιδωρουμένων , , τὸ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ φονᾶν φονή καί καί τινας τις εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ καινοτέρας κακοηθείας κακοήθεια ἐνδείκνυσθαι ἐνδείκνυμι . . V . . Πλασάμενοι δῆτα δῆτα Πιλάτου Πιλᾶτος καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ὑπομνήματα ὑπόμνημα πάσης πᾶς ἔμπλεα κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός βλασφημίας βλασφημία , , γνώμη γνώμη τοῦ ὁ μείζονος μέγας ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσαν πᾶς διαπέμπονται τὴν ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀρχὴν ἀρχή διὰ διά προγραμμάτων παρακελευόμενοι κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος , , ἀγρούς ἀγρός τε τε καὶ καί πόλεις πόλις , , ἐν ἐν ἐκφανεῖ ἐκφανής ταῦτα οὗτος τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς ἐκθεῖναι ἐκτίθημι τοῖς ὁ τε τε παισὶ τοὺς ὁ γραμματοδιδασκάλους ἀντὶ ἀντί μαθημάτων μάθημα ταῦτα οὗτος μελετᾶν μελετάω καὶ καί διὰ διά μνήμης μνήμη κατέχειν κατέχω παραδιδόναι παραδίδωμι . . Ὧν τοῦτον οὗτος ἐπιτελουμένων ἐπιτελέω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , ἕτερος ἕτερος στρατοπεδάρχης στρατοπεδάρχης , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 δοῦκα Ῥωμαῖοι προσαγορεύουσιν προσαγορεύω , , ἀνὰ ἀνά ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ Δαμασκὸν τῆς ὁ Φοινίκης Φοινίκη ἐπίρρητά τινα τις γυναικάρια γυναικάριον ἐξ ἐκ ἀγορᾶς ἀγορά ἀνάρπαστα ποιήσας ποιέω , , βασάνους βάσανος αὐταῖς αὐτός αὐταῖς αὐτός ἠπείλει ἀπειλέω2 ἐπειλέω ἀπειλέω , , λέγειν λέγω ἐγγράφως ἐπαναγκάζων ἐπαναγκάζω , , ὡς ὡς δὴ δή εἴησάν ποτε ποτε ποτέ Χριστιαναὶ συνειδεῖέν τε τε αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἀθεμιτουργίας ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός τε τε τοῖς ὁ κυριακοῖς πράττειν πράσσω αὐτοὺς αὐτός τὰ ὁ ἀκόλαστα ἀκόλαστος καὶ καί ὅσα ὅσος ἄλλα ἄλλος λέγειν λέγω αὐτὰς αὐτός ἐπὶ ἐπί διαβολῇ διαβολή τοῦ ὁ δόγματος δόγμα ἤθελεν ἐθέλω · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί οὗτος οὗτος ἐν ἐν ὑπομνήμασιν ὑπόμνημα τὰς ὁ φωνὰς φωνή ἐντεθείσας βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς κοινοῦται , , καὶ καί δὴ δή προστάξαντος προστάσσω εἰς εἰς πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος καὶ καί πόλιν πόλις καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος δημοσιοῦται τὰ ὁ γράμματα γράμμα . . VI . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὃ ὁ μὲν μέν οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός αὐτόχειρ αὐτόχειρ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ γεγονὼς γίγνομαι ὁ ὁ στρατάρχης στρατάρχης δίκην δίκη τίννυσιν τῆς ὁ κακοτροπίας κακοτροπία . . Ημῶν δ’ αὖ αὖ φυγαὶ φυγή πάλιν πάλιν ἀνεκινοῦντο καὶ καί διωγμοὶ χαλεποὶ χαλεπός τῶν ὁ τε τε κατὰ κατά πάσας πᾶς ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία to do everything against us in order to secure his favour ; ; in return for the the benents which they thought to secure from him , , they bestowed upon him this greatest of boons , , namely , , to to thirst for our blood and to display some more novel tokens of malice toward us . . V . . Having forged , , to be sure , , Memoirs of Pilate and our Saviour , , full of every kind of blasphemy against Christ , , with the approval of their chief they sent them round to every part οf his dominions , , with edicts that they should be exhibited openly for everyone to see in in every plaee , , both both town country , , and that the primary teachers should give them to the children , , instead οf lessons , , for for study and committal to memory . . While this was thus being carried οut , , another person , , a a commander , , whom whom the Romans style dux , , 1 caused certain infamous women to be abducted from the market - - place at Damascus in Phoenicia , , and , , by by continually threatening them with the infliction of tortures , , compelled them to to state in writing that they were once actually Christians , , and privy to to their unhallowed deeds , , and that the Christians practised in the very churches lewdness and everything else that he wished these women to say in defamation of our faith . . Ηe also made a a memorandum of their words and and communicated it to to the the Emperor , , and and moreover at his command published published this docmnent also in every place and city . . VI . . But not long afterwards he , , that is to to say , , the commander , , died by his his own hand , , and thus paid the penalty for for his wickedness . . But as for us , , banishments and severe persecutions were were again renewed , , and the rulers in every province ἡγουμένων αὖθις αὖθις δειναὶ δεινός καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπαναστάσεις ἐπανίστημι , , ὡς ὡς καί καί τινας τις ἁλόντας ἁλίσκομαι τῶν ὁ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ θεῖον θεῖος λόγον λόγος ἐπιφανῶν ἀπαραίτητον ἀπαραίτητος τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί θανάτῳ θάνατος ψῆφον ψῆφος καταδέξασθαι καταδέχομαι καταδείκνυμι . . Ὧν τρεῖς ἐν ἐν Ἐμίσῃ πόλει πόλις τῆς ὁ Φοινίκης Φοινίκη Χριστιανοὺς σφᾶς σφεῖς ὁμολογήσαντες ὁμολογέω , , θηρίων θηρίον βορᾷ βορά παραδίδονται παραδίδωμι · · ἐπίσκοπος ἐπίσκοπος ἢν ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος Σιλβανός , , ἡλικίαν ἡλικία ὑπέργηρως ὑπέργηρως , , ἐν ἐν ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ἔτεσιν ἔτος τεσσαράκοντα τὴν ὁ λειτουργίαν λειτουργία διηνυκώς . . κατὰ κατά δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός χρόνον χρόνος καὶ καί Πέτρος Πέτρος τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά Ἀλεξάνδρειαν Ἀλεξάνδρεια παροικιῶν προστὰς προΐστημι ἐπιφανέστατα ἐπιφανής , , θεῖον θεῖος ἐπισκόπων χρῆμα χρῆμα βίου βίος βιός τε τε ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ἕνεκα ἕνεκα καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱερός λόγων λόγος συνασκήσεως , , ἐξ ἐκ οὐδεμιᾶς οὐδείς ἀνάρπαστος γεγονὼς γίγνομαι αἰτίας αἰτία , , μηδεμιᾶς μηδείς προλαβούσης ἀνάρπαστος ἀθρόως ἀθρόος οὕτως οὕτως καὶ καί ἀλόγως ἄλογος , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν Μαξιμίνου προστάξαντος προστάσσω , , τὴν ὁ κεφαλὴν κεφαλή ἀποτέμνεται ἀποτέμνω , , σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά Αἴγυπτον Αἴγυπτος ἐπισκόπων ἄλλοι ἄλλος πλείους πλέως πλείων ταὐτὸν αὐτός ὑπομένουσιν ὑπομένω . . Λουκιανός τε τε , , ἀνὴρ ἀνήρ τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς ἄριστος ἄριστος βίῳ βίος βιός τε τε ἐγκρατεῖ ἐγκρατέω καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἱεροῖς ἱερός μαθήμασιν μάθημα συγκεκροτημένος συγκροτέω , , τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια παροικίας παροικία πρεσβύτερος πρέσβυς , , ἀχθεὶς ἄγω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ Νικομηδέων πόλεως πόλις , , ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς διατρίβων διατρίβω ἐτύγχανεν τυγχάνω , , παρασχών παρέχω τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ ἄρχοντος ἄρχω τὴν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἦς προΐστατο διδασκαλίας διδασκαλία ἀπολογίαν ἀπολογία , , δεσμωτηρίῳ παραδοθεὶς παραδίδωμι κτίννυται κτείνω . . Τοσαῦτα δῆτα δῆτα ἐν ἐν βραχεῖ βραχύς τῷ τῷ μισοκάλῳ Μαξιμίνῳ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ συνεσκεύαστο συσκευάζω , , ὡς ὡς τοῦ ὁ προτέρου πρότερος δοκεῖν δοκέω πολλῷ πολύς χαλεπώτερον χαλεπός τοῦτον οὗτος ἡμῖν ἐπεγηγέρθαι διωγμόν διωγμός . . VII . . Ἀνὰ μέσας γέ γε τοι τοι τὰς ὁ πόλεις πόλις , , ὃ μηδὲ μηδέ ἄλλοτέ ἄλλος ποτε ποτε , , ψηφίσματα ψήφισμα πόλεων πόλις καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ καὶ καί βασιλικῶν πρὸς πρός ταῦτα οὗτος διατάξεων ἀντιγραφαὶ ἀντιγραφή once more rose up cruelly against us , , with the result that some of those eminent in the divine Word were taken , , and received the sentence of death without mercy . . Of these , , three in Emesa , , a a city of Phoenicia , , were consigned to wild beasts as food , , having declared themselves Christians . . Among them was a bishop , , Silvanus , , exceedingly exceedingly advanced in age , , who had exercised his ministry for forty entire years . . Αt the same time Ρeter also , , who presided with the greatest distinction over the communities at Alexandria — — a a truly divine example of a bishop on account of of his his virtuous life and his earnest study of the holy Scriptures — — was seized for no reason at all quite unexpectedly ; ; and then immediately and unaccountably beheaded , , as if by by the command of Maximin . . Αnd along with him many others οf the Egyptian bishops endured the same penalty . . Lucian , , a most excellent man in every respect , , οf temperate life and well versed in sacred learning , , a a presbyter of the community at Antioch , , was brought to the city or Nicomedia , , where the the Emperor Emperor was then staying ; ; and , , having made his defence before the ruler on behalf οf the doctrine which he professed , , he was committed to prison and put to death . . so mightily , , indeed , , did did that hater of the good , , Maximin , , contrive against us in a a short space , , that this persecution which he he had had stirred up seemed to us much more severe than the former one . . VII . . In fact , , in the midst of the cities — — a a thing that never happened before — — petitions presented us us by by cities , , and and rescripts containing imperial ordinances στήλαις στήλη ἐντετυπωμένα χαλκαῖς χάλκεος χαλκοῦς ἀνωρθοῦντο , , οἵ ὁ τε τε παῖδες παῖς ἀνὰ ἀνά τὰ ὁ διδασκαλεῖα διδασκαλεῖον Ἰησοῦν καὶ καί Πιλάτον καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἐφ’ ἐπί ὕβρει ὕβρις πλασθέντα πλάσσω ὑπομνήματα ὑπόμνημα διὰ διά στόματος στόμα κατὰ κατά πᾶσαν πᾶς ἔφερον φέρω ἡμέραν ἡμέρα . . Ἐνταῦθά ἐνταῦθα μοι ἐγώ ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι εἰμί φαίνεται φαίνω αὐτὴν αὐτός δὴ δή ταύτην οὗτος τὴν ὁ ἐν ἐν στήλαις στήλη ἀνατεθεῖσαν τοῦ ὁ Μαξιμίνου γραφὴν γραφή ἐντάξαι ἐντάσσω , , ἵν᾿ ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ τῆς ὁ τε τε τοῦ ὁ ὅς θεομισείας ἡ ὁ ἀλαζὼν καὶ καί ὑπερήφανος ὑπερήφανος αὐθάδεια αὐθάδεια φανερὰ φανερός κατασταίη καὶ καί τῆς ὁ παρὰ παρά πόδας πούς αὐτὸν αὐτός μετελθούσης ἱερᾶς ἱερός δίκης δίκη ἡ ὁ ἄυπνος ἄϋπνος ἄυπνος κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀσεβῶν μιδοπονηρία , , πρὸς πρός ἦς ἐλαθεὶς ἐλαύνω οὐκ οὐ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός τἀναντία περὶ περί ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐβουλεύσατό τε τε καὶ καί δι’ διά ἐγγράφων νόμων νόμος νομός ἐδογμάτισεν δογματίζω . . ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΕΡΜΗΝΕΙΑΣ ΤΗΕ ΜΑΞΙΜΙΝΟΥ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΑ ΚΑΘ᾿ ΗΜΩΝ ΨΗΦΙΣΜΑΤΑ ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΗΣ ΑΠΟ ΕΝ ΤΥΡΩΙ ΣΤΗΛΗΣ ΜΕΤΑΛΗΦΘΕΙΣΗΣ “ “ Ἤδη ἤδη ποτὲ ποτε ἡ ὁ ἀσθενὴς ἀσθενής θρασύτης τῆς ὁ ἀνθρωπίνησ διανοίας διάνοια ἴσχυσεν ἰσχύω πᾶσαν πᾶς πλάνης πλάνης ἀμαυρότητα καὶ καί ὁμίχλην ὀμίχλη ὁμίχλη ἀποσεισαμένη καὶ καί ἀνασκεδάσασα , , ἥτις ὅστις πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος οὐ οὐ τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος τῶν ὁ ἀσεβῶν ὅσον ὅσος τῶν ὁ ἀθλίων ἄθλιος ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος τὰς ὁ αἰσθήσεις ὀλεθρίῳ ἀγνοίας ἄγνοια σκότῳ σκότος ἐνειληθείσς ἐπολιόρκει πολιορκέω , , ἐπιγνῶναι ἐπιγιγνώσκω ὡς ὡς τῆ τῶν ὁ ἀθανάτων ἀθάνατος θεῶν θεός φιλαγάθῳ προνοίᾳ πρόνοια διοικεῖται διοικέω καὶ καί σταθεροποιεῖται · · ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ πρᾶγμα πρᾶγμα ἄπιστόν ἄπιστος ἐστιν εἰμί εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον ὄπως κεχαρισμένον χαρίζω ὅπως ὅπως τε τε ἥδιστον ἡδύς καὶ καί προσφιλὲς προσφιλής ἡμῖν ἐγώ γέγονεν γίγνομαι ὡς ὡς μέγιστον μέγας δεῖγμα δεῖγμα τῆς ὁ θεοφιλοῦς ὑμῶν ὑμός προαιρέσεως προαίρεσις δεδωκέναι δίδωμι , , ὁπότε καὶ καί πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος οὐδενὶ ἄγνωστον ἄγνωστος ἦν εἰμί ὁποίας ὁποῖος παρατηρήσεως παρατήρησις καὶ καί θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ ἀθανάτους ἀθάνατος θεοὺς ἐτυγχάνετε ὄντες εἰμί , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 οὐ οὐ φιλῶν φιλέω καὶ καί in in reply , , were were set up , , engraved engraved on brazen tablets ; ; while the children in the schools had every day on their lips the names of Jesus and Pilate and the Memoirs forged to insult us . . Αt this point I I think it necessary to insert this same doeument of Maximin that was set up on tablets , , so as to make manifest at once the boastful , , overweening arrogance of this hater of God , , and the divine Justice that followed close upon his heels with its sleepless hatred of the evil in wicked men . . Ιt was this which smote him ; ; and not long afterwards he reversed his policy with regard to us , , and made a a decree by laws in writing . . Copy of a Translation of the Rescript of of Maximin Maximin in answer to to Petitions Petitions against us , , taken from the the Tablet at Tyre . . “ “ Νow at length , , the feeble boldness of of the the human mind has shaken off and dispersed all blinding mists mists of of error , , that error which hitherto was attacking the senses of men not so much wicked as wretched , , and was wrapping them in the baneful darkness of ignorance ; ; and it has been enabled to recognize that it is governed and and established by the benevolent providence providence of of the immortal gods . . Ιt passes belief to say how grateful , , how exceeding pleasant and agreeable , , it has proved to us that you have given a a very great proof of of your godly disposition ; ; since even before this none could be ignorant what regard and piety you were displaying towards the immortal gods , , in ὑποκένων ῥημάτων ῥῆμα πίστις πίστις , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά συνεχὴς συνεχής 1 1 καὶ καί παράδοξος παράδοξος 2 2 ἔργων ἔργον ἐπισήμων γνωρίζεται γνωρίζω . . διόπερ ἐπαξίως ἐπάξιος ἡ ὁ ὑμετέρα ὑμέτερος πόλις πόλις θεῶν θεός ἀθανάτων ἀθάνατος [ [ φόβον φόβος ] ] 3 ἵδρυμά καὶ καί οἰκητήριον οἰκητήριος ἐπικαλοῖτο · · πολλοῖς πολύς γοῦν γοῦν παραδείγμασιν παράδειγμα καταφαίνεται καταφαίνω τῆ τῆ τῶν ὁ οὐρανίων οὐράνιος θεῶν θεός αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐπιδημίᾳ ἐπιδημία ἀνθεῖν . . ἰδοὺ τοίνυν τοίνυν ἡ ὁ ὑμετέρα ὑμέτερος πόλις πόλις πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος διαφερόντων διαφέρω αὐτῆς αὐτός ἀμελήσασα καὶ καί τὰς ὁ πρότερον πρότερος τῶν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτῆς αὐτός πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα δεήσεις δέω2 δέω παριδοῦσα παροράω , , ὅτε ὅτε πάλιν πάλιν ᾔσθετο αἰσθάνομαι τοὺς ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐπαράτου ματαιότητος ματαιότης γεγονότας γίγνομαι ἕρπειν ἕρπω ἄρχεσθαι ἄρχω καὶ καί ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἀμεληθεῖσαν καὶ καί κεκοιμημένην κοιμάω πυρὰν πυρά2 ἀναζωπυρουμένων τῶν ὁ πυρσῶν πυρρός πυρσός μεγίστας μέγας πυρκαϊὰς πυρκαϊά ἀναπληροῦσαν , , εὐθέως εὐθύς εὐθέως πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος εὐσέβειαν εὐσέβεια , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ πρὸς πρός μητρόπολιν μητρόπολις πασῶν πᾶς θεοσεβειῶν , , χωρίς χωρίς τινος τις μελλήσεως μέλλησις κατέφυγεν καταφεύγω , , ἴασίν ἴασις τινα καὶ καί βοήθειαν βοήθεια ἀπαιτοῦσα ἀπαιτέω · · ἥντινα ὅστις διάνοιαν διάνοια σωτηριώδη διὰ διά τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις τῆς ὁ ὑμετέρας ὑμέτερος θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια τοὺς ὁ θεοὺς ὑμῖν ἐμβεβληκέναι ἐμβάλλω δῆλόν δῆλος ἐστιν εἰμί . . ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος τοιγαροῦν , , ἐκεῖνος ἐκεῖνος ὁ ὁ ὕφιστος καὶ καί μέγιστος μέγας Ζεύς Ζεύς , , ὁ ὁ προκαθήμενος τῆς ὁ λαμπροτάτης ὑμῶν ὑμός πόλεως πόλις , , ὁ ὁ τοὺς ὁ πατρῴους πατρῷος ὑμῶν ὑμός θεοὺς καὶ καί γυναῖκας γυνή καὶ καί τέκνα τέκνον καὶ καί ἐστίαν καὶ καί οἴκους οἶκος ἀπὸ ἀπό πάσης πᾶς ὀλεθρίου ὀλέθριος φθορᾶς φθορά ῥυόμενος ἐρύω2 , , ταῖς ὁ ὑμετέραις ὑμέτερος ψυχαῖς ψυχή τὸ ὁ σωτήριον σωτήριος ἐνέπνευσεν ἐμπνέω βούλημα βούλημα , , ἐπιδεικνὺς ἐπιδείκνυμι καὶ καί ἐμφαίνων ἐμφαίνω ὅπως ὅπως ἐξαίρετόν ἐξαιρετός ἐστιν εἰμί καὶ καί λαμπρὸν λαμπρός καὶ καί σωτηριῶδες μετὰ μετά τοῦ ὁ ὀφειλομένου ὀφείλω σεβάσματος τῆ τῆ θρῃσκείᾳ καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ ἱεροθῃσκείαις τῶν ὁ ἀθανάτων ἀθάνατος θεῶν θεός προσιέναι πρόσειμι2 προσίημι πρόσειμι . . τίς τις γὰρ γάρ οὕτως οὕτως ἀνόητος ἀνόητος ἢ ἤ νοῦ νόος παντὸς πᾶς ἀλλότριος ἀλλότριος εὑρεθῆναι εὑρίσκω δύναται δύναμαι , , ὃς ὅς οὐκ οὐ αἴσθεται αἰσθάνομαι τῆ τῆ φιλαγάθῳ τῶν ὁ θεῶν θεός σπουδῇ σπουδή συμβαίνειν συμβαίνω μήτε τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ τὰ ὁ παραδιδόμενα παραδίδωμι αὐτῇ αὐτός σπέρματα σπέρμα whom is manifested a a faith , , not of bare and and empty words , , but constant and admirable in its noble deeds . . Wherefore your city might worthily be called a a temple temple and — — place οf the the immortal gods . . Certainly , , by many signs it appears that it flourishes bccause there the immortal gods sojourn . . Behold therefore , , your city put away all thought for its own private advantage and neglected former requests for its own affairs , , when once again it perceived that the followers οf that accursed folly were beginning to spread , , as a neglected and smouldering pyre which , , when its fires are rekindled into flame , , forms οnce more a a mighty conflagration . . Then immediately and without any delay it had recourse to our piety , , as to a a metropolis of all all religious religious feeling , , requesting some healing and help . . It is evident that the gods have placed in your heart this saving thought οn account οf your frialth and godly fear . . Accordingly it was he , , the most exalted and mighty , , even Zeus , , he who presides οver your far - - famed city , , he who protects your ancestral gods and women and children and hearth and home from all destruction , , who inspired your hearts with this saving purpose ; ; it was he who plainly showed how excellent and splendid and saving a thing it is to draw night to the worship and sacred rites οf the immortal gods with due reverence . . For who can be found so senseless or bereft of all intelligence as not to perceive that it is by the benevolent care of the gods that the earth does not refuse the seeds committed to to it , , and and thus disappoint the the hus - - ἀρνεῖσθαι ἀρνέομαι τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ γεωργῶν ἐλπίδα ἐλπίς κενῇ προσδοκίᾳ προσδοκία σφάλλουσαν , , μηδ’ αὖ αὖ ἀσεβοῦς ἀσεβής πολέμου πόλεμος πρόσοφιν ἀνεπικωλύτως ἀνεπικώλυτος ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ στηρίζεσθαι καὶ καί φθαρείσης φθείρω τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός εὐκρασίας εὐκρασία αὐχμῶντα αὐχμέω τὰ ὁ σώματα σῶμα πρὸς πρός θάνατον θάνατος κατασύρεσθαι , , μηδὲ μηδέ μὴν ἀμέτρων ἄμετρος ἀνέμων ἄνεμος πνεύμασι πνεῦμα τὴν ὁ θάλασσαν θάλασσα κυμαίνουσαν κυμαίνω κορυφοῦσθαι , , μηδέ μηδέ γε γε καταιγίδας ἀπροσδοκήτους ἀπροσδόκητος καταρρηγνυμένας ὀλέθριον ὀλέθριος χειμῶνα χειμών ἐπεγείρειν ἐπεγείρω , , ἔτι ἔτι τοίνυν τοίνυν μηδὲ μηδέ τὴν ὁ τροφὸν ἁπάντων ἅπας καὶ καί μητέρα μήτηρ γῆν γῆ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ κατωτάτω λαγόνων ἑαυτῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἐν ἐν φοβερῷ φοβερός τρόμῳ τρόμος καταδυομένην καταδύω μηδέ μηδέ γε γε τὰ ὁ ἐπικείμενα ὄρη ὄρος χασμάτων χάσμα γινομένων καταλύεσθαι καταλύω , , ἅπερ ὅς πάντα πᾶς καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος ἔτι ἔτι πολλῷ πολύς χαλεπώτερα χαλεπός κατὰ κατά πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος πολλάκις πολλάκις γεγονέναι γίγνομαι οὐδεὶς ἀγνοεῖ ἀγνοέω . . καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος σύμπαντα διὰ διά τὴν ὁ ὀλέθριον ὀλέθριος πλάνην πλάνη τῆς ὁ ὑποκένου ματαιότητος ματαιότης τῶν ὁ ἀθεμίτων ἐκείνων ἐκεῖνος ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἐγίνετο γίγνομαι , , ἡνίκα ἡνίκα κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ ψυχὰς ψυχή αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπεπόλαζεν ἐπιπολάζω καὶ καί σχεδὸν σχεδόν εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον τὰ ὁ πανταχοῦ πανταχοῦ τῆς ὁ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη αἰσχύναις αἰσχύνη ἐπίεζεν πιέζω . . τούτοις οὗτος μεθ’ μετά ἕτερα ἕτερος ἐπιλέγει ἐπιλέγω · · “ ἐφοράτωσαν ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ πλατέσιν πλατύς ἤδη ἤδη πεδίοις πεδίον ἀνθοῦντα ἀνθέω τὰ ὁ λήια καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἀστάχυσιν ἄσταχυς ἐπικυμαίνοντα καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ λειμῶνας λειμών δι’ διά εὐομβρίαν φυαῖς καὶ καί ἄνθεσιν ἄνθος λαμπομένους λάμπω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ ἀέρος ἀήρ κατάστασιν κατάστασις εὔκρατόν τε τε καὶ καί πραοτάτην πρᾶος ἀποδοθεῖσαν ἀποδίδωμι , , χαιρέτωσαν λοιπὸν λοιπός ἅπαντες ἅπας διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἱερουργίας ἱερουργία τε τε καὶ καί τιμῆς τιμή τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ δυνατωτάτου καὶ καί στερροτάτου ἀέρος ἀήρ ἐξευμενισθείης 1 1 καὶ καί διὰ διά τοῦτο οὗτος τῆς ὁ εὐδινοτάτης εἰρήνης εἰρήνη βεβαίως βέβαιος μεθ’ μετά ἡσυχίας ἡσυχία ἀπολαύοντες ἀπολαύω ἡδυνέσθωσαν . . καὶ καί ὅσοι ὅσος τῆς ὁ τυφλῆς τυφλός ἐκείνης ἐκεῖνος πλάνης πλάνη καὶ καί περιόδου περίοδος2 περίοδος παντάπασιν παντάπασι ὠφεληθέντες ὠφελέω εἰς εἰς ὀρθὴν καὶ καί καλλίστην καλός διάνοιαν διάνοια ἐπανῆλθον ἐπανέρχομαι , , μειζόνως μέγας μὲν μέν bandmen οf their hope with vain expectation ? ? Or , , again , , that the spectre of of unholy war does not plant itself without opposition upon the earth , , so that squalid bodies are dragged off to death , , while the wholesome air of heaven is polluted ? ? Οr Οr , , indeed , , that the sea does not toss and swell swell under under the blasts of of immoderate immoderate winds ? ? Or that hurricanes do do not not burst without warning and stir up a death - - dealing tempest ? ? Or , , still further , , that the earth , , the nurse and mother of all , , does not sink from its deepest hollows with fearful tremor , , and the mountains that lie upon it crash into the resulting chasms ? ? For all these evils , , and evils even more terrible , , have happened many a a time before this , , as everyone knows . . Αnd all these things happened at once because of the baneful error and vain folly those unhahoVed men , , when that error took possession of of their souls souls , , and , , οne might almost say , , oppressed the whole world everywhere with its deeds of shame . . " " After other remarks he adds : : “ “ Let them behold in in the broad plains the the crops already ripe with waving ears of corn , , the meadows , , thanks to opportune rains , , brilliant with plants and flowers , , and the weather that has been granted us temperate and very mild ; ; further , , let all rejoice rejoice since through our our piety , , through the sacrifices and veneration we we have rendered , , the most powerful and intractable air has been propitiated , , and Ιet them take pleasure in that they therefore enjoy the most serene peace securely and in quiet . . Αnd let as many as have been wholly rescued from that blind folly and error and returned to a a right and goodly frame of mind rejoice indeed the οὗν χαιρέτωσαν ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐκ ἐκ χειμῶνος χειμών ἀπροσδοκήτου ἀπροσδόκητος ἢ τίη νόσου νόσος βαρείας βαρύς ἀποσπασθέντες ἀποσπάω καὶ καί ἡδεῖαν ἡδύς εἰς εἰς τοὐπιὸν ζωῆς ζωή ἀπόλαυσιν ἀπόλαυσις καρπωσάμενοι · · εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἐπαράτῳ αὐτῶν αὐτός ματαιότητι ματαιότης ἐπιμένοιεν , , πολλῷ πολύς πόρρωθεν πρόσωθεν τῆς ὁ ὑμετέρας ὑμέτερος πόλεως πόλις καὶ καί περιχώρου περίχωρος , , καθὼς ἠξιώσατε , , ἀποχωρισθέντες ἐξελαθήτωσαν , , ἵν᾿ οὕτως οὕτως κατ’ κατά ἀκολουθίαν ἀκολουθία τῆς ὁ ἀξιεπαίνου ἀξιέπαινος περὶ περί τοῦτο οὗτος σπουδῆς σπουδή παντὸς πᾶς μιάσματος μίασμα καὶ καί ἀσεβείας ἀσέβεια ἀποχωρισθεῖσα ἡ ὁ ὑμετέρα ὑμέτερος πόλις πόλις καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἔμφυτον ἔμφυτος αὐτῇ αὐτός πρόθεσιν πρόθεσις μετὰ μετά τοῦ ὁ ὀφειλομένου σεβάσματος ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀθανάτων ἀθάνατος θεῶν θεός ἱερουργίαις ἱερουργία ὑπακούοι ὑπακούω . . Ἵνα δὲ δέ εἰδῆτε ὅσῳ ὅσος προσφιλὴς προσφιλής ἡμῖν γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἢ ἤ περὶ περί τούτου οὗτος ἀξίωσις ἀξίωσις ὑμῶν ὑμός , , καὶ καί χωρὶς χωρίς ψηφισμάτων ψήφισμα καὶ καί χωρὶς χωρίς δεήσεως δέησις αὐθαιρέτῳ αὐθαίρετος βουλήσει ἡ ὁ ἡμετέρα ἡμέτερος προθυμοτάτη φιλαγαθίας ψυχή ψυχή , , ἐπιτρέπομεν ἐπιτρέπω τῆ τῆ ὑμετέρᾳ ὑμέτερος καθοσιώσει ὁποίαν ὁποῖος δ’ ἂν ἐάν βουληθῆτε μεγαλοδωρεὰν ἀντὶ ἀντί ταύτης οὗτος ὑμῶν ὑμός τῆς ὁ φιλοθέου προθέσεως πρόθεσις αἰτῆσαι αἰτέω . . καὶ καί ἤδη ἤδη μὲν μέν τοῦτο οὗτος ποιεῖν ποιέω καὶ καί λαβεῖν λαμβάνω ἀξιώσατε ἀξιόω · · τεύξεσθε γὰρ γάρ αὐτῆς αὐτός χωρίς τινος ὑπερθέσεως ὑπέρθεσις · · ἥτις ὅστις παρασχεθεῖσα τῆ ὑμετέρᾳ ὑμέτερος πόλει πόλις εἰς εἰς ἅπαντα ἅπας τὸν ὁ αἰῶνα αἰών τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τοὺς ὁ ἀθανάτους ἀθάνατος θεοὺς φιλοθέου εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια παρέξει παρέχω μαρτυρίαν μαρτυρία , , τοῦ ὁ δὲ δέ ὑμᾶς ἀξίων ἄξιος ἐπάθλων τετυχηκέναι τυγχάνω παρὰ παρά τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος φιλαγαθίας ταύτης οὗτος ὑμῶν ὑμός ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός προαιρέσεως προαίρεσις υἱοῖς υἱός τε τε καὶ καί ἐκγόνοις ἔκγονος ὑμετέροις ὑμέτερος ἐπιδειχθήσεται . . ” ” Ταῦτα δὴ δή καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ κατὰ κατά πᾶσαν πᾶς ἐπαρχίαν ἐπαρχία ἀνεστηλίτευτο , , πάσης πᾶς ἐλπίδος ἐλπίς , , τὸ ὁ ὅς γοῦν γοῦν ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος , , ἀγαθῆς ἀγαθός τὰ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἀποκλείοντα · · ὡς ὡς ὡς κατ’ κατά αὐτὸ αὐτός δὴ δή τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος ἐκεῖνο λόγιον λόγιον , , εἰ εἰ δυνατόν δυνατός , , ἐπὶ ἐπί more , , as if they they were delievered from an unexpected hurricane or severe illness and were reaping life ' ' s s sweet enjoyment for for the future . . But if they persist in their their accursed folly , , let them be separated and driven far away from your city and and neighbourhood , , even as you requested ; ; that so , , in in accordance with your praiseworthy zeal in in this respect , , your city may be separated from all pollution and impiety , , and , , following its natural desire , , may respond with due reverenee to the worship of the immortal gods . . “ “ Αnd that you you may may know how pleasing this this your request has has been been to us , , and and how how fully disposed to to benevolence our soul is , , of its own accord apart from petitioins and entreaties : we permit your Devotedness to ask whatsoever bounty you wish , , return for this your godly intent . . Αnd now let it be your resolve so to do and and receive . . For you will obtain your bounty without delay , , the granting of which to your city will furnish a a testimony for evermore of our godly piety towards the immortal gods , , and a proof to your sons and descendants that you have met with the due meed οf reward from our benevolence on account of these your principles of conduct . . " " This was emblazoned against us in every province , , excluding every ray οf hope from our condition , , at least as as far far as as human help is is concerned ; ; so that , , in in accordance with the the divine oracle itself , , if possible τούτοις οὗτος καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ ἐκλεκτοὺς ἐκλεκτός αὐτοὺς αὐτός σκανδαλίζεσθαι . . ἢδη γέ γε τοι τοι σχεδὸν σχεδόν τῆς ὁ παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πλείστοις πλεῖστος ἀποψυχούσης προσδοκίας προσδοκία , , ἀθρόως ἀθρόος , , καθ’ κατά ὁδὸν ὁδός ἔτι ἔτι τὴν ὁ πορείαν πορεία ἔν ἐν εἰς τισιν χώραις χώρα διανυόντων τῶν ὁ τὴν ὁ προκειμένην καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ γραφὴν γραφή διακόνουμένων , , ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἰδίας ἴδιος ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ὑπέρμαχος ὑπέρμαχος θεὸς μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπιστομίζων μεγαλαυχίαν , , τὴν ὁ ὅς ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἡμῶν οὐράνιον οὐράνιος συμμαχίαν συμμαχία ἐπεδείκνυτο ἐπιδείκνυμι . . VIII . . Οἱ μὲν μέν οὗν ἐξ ἐκ ἔθους ἔθος ὄμβροι ὄμβρος ό̓μβρος τε τε καὶ καί ὑετοὶ χειμαδίου τῆς ὁ ὥρας ὥρα2 ὥρα ὑπαρχούσης ὑπάρχω τὴν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ ἀνεῖχον ἀνέχω αυνήθη φοράν φορά , , λιμὸς δ᾿ ἀδόκητος ἀδόκητος ἐπισκήπτει ἐπισκήπτω καὶ καί λοιμὸς λοιμός ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτῳ οὗτος καί καί τινος ἑτέρου ἕτερος νοσήματος νόσημα — — ἕλκος ἕλκος δὲ δέ ἦν εἰμί φερωνύμως τοῦ ὁ πυρώδους ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα ἄνθραξ ἄνθρα ἄνθραξ προσαγορευόμενον προσαγορεύω — — ἐπιφορά ἐπίφορος , , ὃ ὅς καὶ καί καθ’ κατά ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ μὲν μέν ἕρπον ἕρπω τῶν ὁ σωμάτων σῶμα σφαλεροὺς σφαλερός ἐνεποίει ἐμποιέω τοῖς ὁ πεπονθόσι κινδύνους κίνδυνος , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ὀφθαλμῶν ὀφθαλμός διαφερόντως διαφερόντως ἐπὶ ἐπί πλεῖστον πλεῖστος γινόμενον μυρίους μυρίος ὂσους ἄνδρας ἀνήρ ἅμα ἅμα γυναιξὶν γυνή καὶ καί παισὶν πηροὺς ἀπειργάζετο ἀπεργάζομαι . . Τούτοις προσεπανίσταται τῷ τῷ τυράννῳ τύραννος ὁ ὁ πρὸς πρός Αρμενίους πόλεμος πόλεμος , , ἄνδρας ἀνήρ ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχαίου ἀρχαῖος φίλους τε τε καὶ καί συμμάχους ῾Ρωμαίων , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί αὐτοὺς αὐτός Χριστιανοὺς καὶ καί τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖον εὐσέβειαν εὐσέβεια διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή ποιουμένους ποιέω ὁ ὁ θεομισὴς θεομισής εἰδώλοις θύειν θύω θύω2 καὶ καί δαίμοσιν δαίμων ἐπαναγκάσαι ἐπαναγκάζω πεπειραμένος πειράω , , ἐχθροὺς ἐχθρός ἀντὶ ἀντί φίλων φίλος καὶ καί πολεμίους πολέμιος ἀντὶ ἀντί συμμάχων σύμμαχος κατεστήσατο καθίστημι . . Ἀθρόως δὴ δή ταῦτα οὗτος πάντα πᾶς ὑφ’ ὑπό ἕνα καὶ καί τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός συρρεύσαντα καιρόν καιρός καῖρος , , τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος θρασύτητος θρασύτης τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος μεγαλαυχίαν διήλεγξεν διελέγχω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι even the elect themselves should be caused to stumble at these things . . In truth , , expectation was already almost failing in very many souls , , when all at οnce , , while those serving the writ set forth against us were οn their way and had not yet finished their journey in some districts , , the Champion οf Ηis own Church , , even God , , stopping , , 1 as it were , , the proud boasting οf the tyrant against us , , displayed Ηis heavenly aid on our behalf . . VIII . . The customary rains , , indeed , , and and showers οf the the then then prevailing winter season were withholding their usual downpour upon the earth , , and we were visited with an unexpected famine , , and on top of of this a a plague and an an outbreak οf another kind of disease . . This later was an ulcer , , which on account of its fiery character was called an anthrax . . 2 Spreading as it did οver the entire body it used to endanger greatly its victims ; ; but it was the eyes that it marked οut for for special attack , , and so it was the means of blinding numbers οf men as well as women and children . . In addition to this , , the tyrant had had the the further trouble οf οf the the war against the Armenians , , men who from ancient times had been friends and allies of of the Romans ; ; but as they were Christians and exceedingly eamest in their piety towards the the Deity , , this hater of God , , by attempting to compel them to sacrifice to idols and demons , , made of them foes instead instead οf friends , , and enemies instead οf allies . . The fact that all these things came together all at οnce , , at οne and and the the same time , , served to refute utterly the tyrant ' ' s s insolent boasting against the Deity ; ; for he used to affirm insolently that , , on δὴ δή τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὰ ὁ εἴδωλα εἴδωλον αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ σπουδῆς σπουδή καὶ καί τῆς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἕνεκα ἕνεκα πολιορκίας πολιορκία μὴ μή λιμὸν μηδὲ μηδέ λοιμὸν λοιμός μηδὲ μηδέ μὴν μήν πόλεμον πόλεμος ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ συμβῆναι συμβαίνω καιρῶν καιρός καῖρος ἐθρασύνετο θρασύνω . . ταῦτα οὗτος δ’ οὗν ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ αὐτὸ αὐτός ἐπελθόντα ἐπέρχομαι , , καὶ καί τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταστροφῆς καταστροφή περιειλήφει τὰ ὁ προοίμια προοίμιον . . αὐτὸς αὐτός μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν περὶ περί τὸν ὁ πρὸς πρός Ἀρ’ . . μενίους πόλεμον πόλεμος ἅμα ἅμα τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ στρατοπέδοις στρατόπεδον κατεπονεῖτο καταπονέω , , τοὺς ὁ δὲ δέ λοιποὺς λοιπός τῶν ὁ τὰς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός πόλεις πόλις οἰκούντων οἰκέω δεινῶς δεινός ὁ ὁ λιμός λιμός τε τε ἅμα ἅμα καὶ καί ὁ ὁ λοιμὸς λοιμός κατετρυχέτην , , ὡς ὡς ἑνὸς μέτρου πυρῶν πυρά2 πυρή δισχιλίας καὶ καί πεντακοσίας πεντακόσιοι Ἀττικὰς Ἀττικός ἀντικαταλλάττεσθαι ἀντικαταλλάσσομαι . . μυρίοι μυρίος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἐτύγχανον τυγχάνω οἱ ὁ κατὰ κατά πόλεις πόλις θνῇσκοντες , , πλείους πολύς πλείων δὲ δέ τούτων οὗτος οἱ ὁ κατ’ κατά ἀγρούς ἀγρός τε τε καὶ καί κώμας κώμη , , ὡς ὡς ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τὰς ὁ πάλαι πάλαι τῶν ὁ ἀγροίκων ἄγροικος πολυάνδρους πολύανδρος ἀπογραφὰς ἀπογραφή μικροῦ μικρός σμικρός δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ παντελῆ παντελής παθεῖν πάσχω ἐξάλειψιν , , ἀθρόως ἀθρόος ἀθρόως ἀθρόος ἁπάντων ἅπας ἐνδείᾳ ἔνδεια τροφῆς τροφή καὶ καί λοιμώδει λοιμώδης νόσῳ νόσος διεφθαρμένων διαφθείρω . . τινὲς μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τὰ ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ φίλτατα φίλτατος βραχυτάτης τροφῆς τροφή τοῖς ὁ εὐπορωτέροις ἀπεμπολᾶν ἀπεμπολάω ἠξίουν ἀξιόω , , ἄλλοι ἄλλος δὲ δέ τὰς ὁ κτήσεις κτῆσις κατὰ κατά βραχὺ βραχύς διαπιπράσκοντες εἰς εἰς ἐσχάτην ἐνδείας ἔνδεια ἀπορίαν ἀπορία ἤλαυνον ἐλαύνω , , ἤδη ἤδη δέ δέ τινες τις σμικρὰ μικρός χόρτου χόρτος διαμασώμενοι σπαράγματα σπάραγμα καί καί τινας τις ἀνέδην ἀνέδην φθοροποιοὺς ἐσθίοντες ἐσθίω πόας , , τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ σωμάτων σῶμα ἕξιν ἕξις λυμαινόμενοι διώλλυντο διόλλυμι . . καὶ καί γυναίων γύναιος δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά πόλεις πόλις εὐγενίδων εὐγενίς τινὲς εἰς εἰς ἀναίσχυντον ἀναίσχυντος ἀνάγκην ἀνάγκη πρὸς πρός τῆς ὁ ἀπορίας ἀπορία ἐλαθεῖσαι , , μεταιτεῖν μεταιτέω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῶν ὁ ἀγορῶν ἀγορά προεληΛύθεσαν , , τῆς ὁ πάλαι πάλαι ἐλευθερίου ἐλευθέριος τροφῆς τροφή ὑπόδειγμα ὑπόδειγμα διὰ διά τῆς ὁ περὶ περί τὸ ὁ πρόσωπον πρόσωπον αἰδοῦς αἰδώς καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὴν ὁ περιβολὴν περιβολή κοσμιότητος κοσμιότης ὑποφαίνουσαι . . καὶ καί οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἀπεσκληκότες ὥσπερ ὥσπερ εἴδωλα εἴδωλον νεκρὰ νεκρός ὧδε ὧδε κἀκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε ψυχορραγοῦντες ἐνσειόμενοί τε τε καὶ καί περιολισθαίνοντες ὑπ’ ὑπό account account of his zeal for the idols and and his his attack upon us us , , neither famine nor pestilence nor even war took place in his time . . These things , , then , , coming upon him together and at the same time time had constituted the the prelude prelude of his overthrow . . He himself , , therefore , , was was worn out along with his commanders in the Armenian war : : while the rest of the inhabitants of of the the cities under his rule were so terribly wasted by both the famine and the pestilence , , that two thousand five hundred Attic drachmas were given for a a single measure of wheat . . Countless was the number of those who were dying in the cities , , and still larger οf those in the country parts and villages , , with the result that the registers , , which formerly contained the names of a numerous rural population , , were now all but entirely wiped out ; ; for one might almost say that the entire population perished all at once through lack of food and through plague . . Some , , indeed , , did did not hesitate to barter their dearest possessions for the scantiest supply of food with those better provided ; ; others sold off their goods little by little and were driven to the last extremity of want ; ; and others again injured their bodily health , , and died from chewing small wisps of hay and recklessly eating certain pernicious herbs . . Αnd as for the women , , some well - - born ladies in cities were driven by their want to to shameless necessity , , and went forth to beg in the the market - - plaees , , displaying displaying a proof of their noble upbringing in in their shamefacedness and the decency of their apparel . . Αnd some , , wasted away like ghosts οf the departed , , and at the the last last gasp , , stumbled and tottered here and there from inability ἀδυναμίας ἀδυναμία τοῦ ὁ στῆναι ἵστημι κατέπιπτον καταπίπτω ἐν ἐν μέσαις μέση τε τε πλατείαις πλατύς πρηνεῖς πρανής πρηνής ἡπλωμένοι ὀρέξαι ὀρέγω σφίσιν σφεῖς μικρὸν μικρός τρύφος τρύφος ἄρτου ἄρτος κατηντιβόλουν καταντιβολέω ἀντιβολέω καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή πρὸς πρός ἐσχάαις ἔχοντες ἔχω ἀναπνοαῖς πεινῆν ἐπεβόων ἐπιβοάω , , πρὸς πρός μόνην μόνος ταύτην οὗτος τὴν ὁ ὀδυνηροτάτην φωνὴν φωνή εὐσθενεῖς καθιστάμενοι καθίστημι · · οἵ ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ πληθὺν πληθύς τῶν ὁ αἰτούντων αἰτέω καταπληττόμενοι , , δάοι τῶν ὁ εὐπορωτέρων ἐδόκουν δοκέω εἶναι εἰμί , , μετὰ μετά τὸ ὁ ὅς μυρία μυρίος παρασχεῖν παρέχω εἰς εἰς ἀπηνῆ λοιπὸν λοιπός καὶ καί ἄτεγκτον ἄτεγκτος ἐχώρουν χωρέω διάθεσιν διάθεσις , , τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός τοῖς ὁ αἰτοῦ αἰτέω · · αἷν ὅς οὔπω οὔπω οὔπω οὔπω καὶ καί αὐτοὶ αὐτός πείσεσθαι πάσχω πείθω προσδοκῶντες προσδοκάω ὥστ᾿ ἤδη ἤδη κατὰ κατά μέσας μέσος ἀγορὰς ἀγορά καὶ καί νεκρὰ νεκρός καὶ καί γυμνὰ γυμνός σώματα σῶμα ἐφ’ ἐπί ἡμέραις ἡμέρα πλείοσιν πολύς πλείων ἄταφα ἄταφος διερριμμένα διαρρίπτω θέαν θέα θεά τοῖς ὁ ὁρῶσιν ὁράω οἰκτροτάτην οἰκτρός παρέχειν παρέχω . . ἤδη ἤδη γέ γε τοι τοι καὶ καί κυνῶν κύων ψευδοκύων τινες τις ἐγίνοντο γίγνομαι βορά , , δι’ διά ἢν ἐάν μάλιστα μάλιστα αἰτίαν αἰτία οἱ ὁ ζῶντες ζήω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ κυνοκτονίαν ἐτράποντο τρέπω δέει δέος τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή λυσσήσαντας ἀνθρωποφαγίαν ἀνθρωποφαγία ἐργάσασθαι ἐργάζομαι . . οὐχ οὐ ἥκιστα ἥκιστος δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ λοιμὸς λοιμός πάντας πᾶς οἴκους οἶκος ἐπεβόσκετο ἐπιβόσκομαι , , μάλιστα μάλιστα δ’ δ’ οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ὁ ὁ λιμὸς διὰ διά τὸ ὁ εὐπορεῖν εὐπορέω τροφῶν οὐχ οὐ οἷός ἢν ἐάν ἑκτρῖψαι · · οἱ ἕ γοῦν γοῦν ἐν ἐν περιουσίαις περιουσία , , ἄρχοντες ἄρχω καὶ καί ἡγεμόνες ἡγεμών καὶ καί μυρίοι μυρίος τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν τέλει τέλος , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐπίτηδες ἐπίτηδες ἐπιτηδές τῆ τῆ λοιμώδει νόσῳ νόσος πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ λιμοῦ λιμός καταλελειμμένοι καταλείπω , , ὀξεῖαν ὀξύς2 ὀξύς καὶ καί ὠκυτάτην ὠκύς ὑπέμενον ὑπομένω τελευτήν τελευτή . . πάντα πᾶς δ’ οὖν οὖν οἰμωγῶν ἦν εἰμί ἀνάπλεα , , κατὰ κατά πάντας πᾶς τε τε στενωποὺς ἀγοράς τε τε καὶ καί πλατείας πλατεῖα οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἄλλο ἄλλος τι τι θεωρεῖν θεωρέω ἢ ἤ θρήνους θρῆνος μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ συνήθων αὐτοῖς αὐτός αὐλῶν αὐλός τε τε καὶ καί κτύπων . . τοῦτον οὗτος δὴ δή τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός δυσὶν ὅπλοις ὅπλον τοῖς ὁ προδεδηλωμένοις λοιμοῦ λοιμός τε τε ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί λιμοῦ λιμός στρατεύσας στρατεύω , , ὅλας ὁ ὁ θάνατος θάνατος ἐν ἐν ὀλίγῳ ὀλίγος γενεὰς γενεά ἐνεμήθη , , ὡς ὡς ὁρᾶν ὁράω ἤδη ἤδη δυεῖν καὶ καί to stand , , and fell down ; ; then , , stretched out prone the midst of the streets they would beg for a a small οrsel of of bread to be be handed them , , and with the t t breath in their body cry out that they were ungry , , finding strength for this most anguished of cries alone . . Others , , such as were regarded as belonging to the the wealthier classes , , amazed at the ultitude of of beggars , , after giving countless doles , , enceforth adopted a a hard and pitiless frame of mind , , since they expected that before very long they would be suffering the same misery as the beggars ; ; so that in the the midst of market - - places and ad ad and naked bodies lay scattered here and there buried for many days , , presenting a most piteous ectacle to those who saw them . . Some actually came food even for dogs ; ; and chiefly for this reason οse who were alive turned to killing dogs , , for fear t t they might become mad and turn to devouring en . . But worst οf all , , the pestilence also battened on every house , , especially those whom the famine uld not completely destroy because they were well provided with food . . Men , , for example , , in affluent cumstances , , rulers and governors and numbers of cials , , who had been left , , as it were of set purpose y y the famine for the benefit of of the the plague , , endured a sharp and very speedy death . . So every place was was 11 of lamentations ; ; in every alley and marketce and street there was nothing to be seen but eral dirges , , together with the flutes and noises 1 1 at accompany them . . Thus waging war with the oresaid oresaid two two weapons , , pestilence pestilence and famine , , death voured whole familes in a a short time , , so that one one ight actually see the bodies οf two or three dead τριῶν σώματα σῶμα νεκρῶν νεκρός ὑπὸ ὑπό μίαν ἐκφορὰν ἐκφορά πρὸ πρό · · κομιζόμενα κομίζω . . τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος τῆς ὁ Μαξιμίνου μεγαλαυχίας μεγαλαυχία καὶ καί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά πόλεις πόλις καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ψηφισμάτων ψήφισμα τὰ ὁ ἐπίχειρα ἐπίχειρον ἢν ἐάν , , ὅτε ὅτε καὶ καί τῆς ὁ χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός περὶ περί πάντα πᾶς απουδῆς τε τε καὶ καί εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια πᾶαιν ἔθνεσιν διάδηλα διάδηλος κατέστη καθίστημι τὰ ὁ τεκμήρια τεκμήριον . . μόνοι μόνος γοῦν γοῦν ἐν ἐν τηλικαύτη τηλικοῦτος κακῶν κακός περιστάσει περίστασις τὸ ὁ συμπαθὲς συμπαθής καὶ καί φιλάνθρωπον φιλάνθρωπον ἔργοις ἔργον αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐπιδεικνύμενοι ἐπιδείκνυμι , , διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς ἡμέρας ἡμέρα οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν τῆ τῶν ὁ θνῃσκόντων ἀποθνῄσκω μυριάδες μυριάς δ’ δ’ ἦσαν εἰμί οἷς οὔτις οὔτις ἢν ἐάν ὁ ὁ ἐπιμελησόμενος ) ) κηδείᾳ κηδεία τε τε καὶ καί ταφῇ ταφή προσεκαρτέρουν προσκαρτερέω , , οἳ δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ὅς ἀνὰ ἀνά πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ λιμοῦ λιμός κατατρυχομένων μένων μένω τὴν ὁ πληθὺν πληθύς ὑπὸ ὑπό μίαν σύωαξιν ἀθροίζοντες ἀθροίζω ἄρτους ἄρτος διένεμον τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς , , ὡς ὡς περιβόητον περιβόητος εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος καταστῆναι καθίστημι τὸ ὁ πρᾶγμα πρᾶγμα θεόν θεός τε τε τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός δοξάξειν εὐσεβεῖς εὐσεβής τε τε καὶ καί μόνους μόνος θεοσεβεῖς θεοσεβής τούτους οὗτος ἀληθῶς ἀληθής πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐλεγχθέντας ἐλέγχω τῶν ὁ πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα ὁμολογεῖν ὁμολογέω . . Ἐφ ' ' οἷς ὅς ὅς2 τοῦτον οὗτος ἐπ’ ἐπί ιτελου μένοις μένω τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας καὶ καί οὐράνιος οὐράνιος χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός ὑπέρμαχος ὑπέρμαχος θεὸς τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος διὰ διά τῶν ὁ δεδηλωμένων ἐπιδειξάμενος ἀπειλὴν ἀπειλή καὶ καί ἀγανάκτησιν ἀγανάκτησις ἀνθ’ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ὑπερβαλλόντως ὑπερβαλλόντως ἐνεδείξαντο ἐνδείκνυμι , , τὴν ὁ εὐμενῆ εὐμενής καὶ καί φαιδρὰν τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ περὶ περί ἡμᾶς ἐγώ προνοίας πρόνοια αὖθις αὖθις ἡμῖν ἐγώ αὐγὴν αὐγή ἀπεδίδου ἀποδίδωμι , , ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν βαθεῖ βαθύς σκότῳ σκότος πάρα παρά · · δοξότατα φῶς φάος ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταλάμπων καταλάμπω εἰρήνης εἰρήνη ἐκφανές ἐκφανής τε τε τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς καθιστὰς θεὸν αὐτὸν αὐτός τῶν ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος διὰ διά παντὸς πᾶς γεγονέναι γίγνομαι πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα , , μαστίζοντα μὲν μέν καὶ καί διὰ διά τῶν ὁ περιστάσεων κατὰ κατά καιρὸν καιρός ἐπιστρέφοντα τὸν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λαὸν λαός πάλιν πάλιν τ’ τ’ αὗ αὖ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ αὐτάρκη αὐτάρκης παιδείαν παιδεία ἵλεω καὶ καί εὐμενῆ εὐμενής persons carried out for burial in a a single funeral train . . Such were the wages received for the proud boasting of Maximin and for the petitions presented by the cities against us ; ; while the proofs of Christians ' ' zeal and piety in every respect were manifest to all the heathen . . For example , , they alone in in such an evil evil state of affairs gave practical evidence of their sympathy and humanity : : all day long some of them would diligently persevere in performing the last offices for the dying and burying them ( ( for there were were countless countless numbers , , and and no one to to look look after them ) ) ; ; while others would gather together in a single assemblage the multitude of of those who all throughout the city were wasted with the famine , , and distribute bread to them all , , so that their action was on all men ' ' s s lips , , and they glorified the God of the Christians , , and , , convinced by the the deeds themselves , , acknowledged that they ere truly pious and God - - fearing . . Αfter these things were thus accomplished , , God , , he great and and heavenly Champion of the Christians , , hen Ηe had displayed Ηis threatening and wrath gainst all men by the the aforesaid means , , in return for heir exceeding great attacks against us , , once again estored to us the bright and kindly radianee of His rovidential care for us . . Most marvellously , , as in thick darkness , , Ηe caused the the light of peace to to hine upon us us from Himself , , and made it it manifest o o all that God Himself had been watching over our ffairs continually , , at times scourging and in due eason correcting Ηis people by means of misfortunes , , nd again on the other hand after sufficient chastisement τοῖς ὁ εἰς εἰς αὐτὸν αὐτός τὰς ὁ ἐλπίδας ἐλπίς ἔχουσιν ἔχω ἀναφαινόμενον ἀναφαίνω . . ΙΧ . . Οὕτω οὕτως δῆτα δῆτα Κωνσταντίνου Κωνσταντῖνος , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 βασιλέα βασιλεύς ἐκ ἐκ βασιλέως βασιλεύς εὐσεβῆ τε τε ἐξ ἐκ εὐσεβεστάτου καὶ καί πάντα πᾶς σωφρονεστάτου γεγονέναι γίγνομαι προειρήκαμεν προαγορεύω προερέω , , Λικιννίου τε τε τοῦ ὁ μετ’ μετά αὐτόν αὐτός , , συνέσει σύνεσις καὶ καί εὐσεβείᾳ εὐσέβεια τετιμημένων , , πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ παμβασιλέως θεοῦ θεός τε τε τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ καὶ καί σωτῆρος σωτήρ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ δυσσεβεστάτων τυράννων τύραννος ἀνεγηγερμένου πολέμου πόλεμος τε τε νόμῳ νόμος νομός παραταξαμένου , , θεοῦ θεός συμμαχοῦντος συμμαχέω σωτῆρος σωτήρ δύο γε θεοφιλῶν κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ δύο γε δυσσεβεστάτων δυσσεβής τυράννων τύραννος ἀνεγηγερμένων πολέμου πόλεμος τε τε νόμῳ νόμος νομός παραταξαμέων , , θεοῦ θεός συμμαχοῦντος συμμαχέω αὐτοῖς αὐτός παραδοξότατα παράδοξος , , πίπτει πίπτω μὲν μέν ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ὑπὸ ὑπό Κωνσταντῖνον Κωνσταντῖνος Μαξέντιος , , ὁ ὁ δ’ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀνατολῆς ἀνατολή οὐ οὐ πολὺν πολύς ἐπιζήσας ἐπιζάω ἐπιζέω ἐκείνῳ ἐκεῖνος χρόνον χρόνος , , αἰσχίστῳ αἰσχρός καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὑπὸ ὑπό Λικίννιον οὔπω οὔπω μανέντα μαίνομαι τότε τότε τοτέ καταστρέφει καταστρέφω θανάτῳ θάνατος . . Πρότερός γε γε μὴν μήν ὁ ὁ καὶ καί τιμῇ τιμή καὶ καί τάξει τάξις τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος Κωνσταντῖνος Κωνσταντῖνος τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη κατατυραννουμένων μένων μένω φειδὼ λαβών λαμβάνω , , θεὸν τὸν ὁ οὐράνιον οὐράνιος τόν ὁ τε τε τούτου οὗτος λόγον λόγος , , αὐτὸν αὐτός δὴ δή τὸν ὁ πάντων πᾶς σωτῆρα σωτήρ Ἰησοῦν χριστόν χριστός , , σύμμαχον σύμμαχος δι’ διά εὐχῶν εὐχή ἐπικαλεσάμενος , , πρόεισιν πανστρατιᾷ πανστρατιᾷ πανστρατιά , , Ῥωμαίοις τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ προγόνων πρόγονος ἐλευθερίας ἐλευθερία προμνώμενος . . Μαξεντίου δῆτα δῆτα μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ταῖς ὁ κατὰ κατά γοητείαν γοητεία μηχαναῖς μηχανή ἢ ἤ τῆ τῆ τῶν ὁ ὑπηκόων ὑπήκοος ὑπήκους ἐπιθαρσοῦντος εὐνοίᾳ εὔνοια , , προελθεῖν προέρχομαι γε γε μὴν μήν οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅσον ὅσος πυλῶν πυλόω τοῦ ὁ ἄατε ἐπιτολμῶντος , , ὁπλιτῶν ὁπλίτης δ’ δ’ ἀνηρίθμῳ πλήθει πλῆθος καὶ καί στρατοπέδων στρατόπεδον λόχοις λόχος λοχέος μυρίοις μυρίος πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος καὶ καί χώραν χώρα καὶ καί πόλιν πόλις , , ὅση ὅσος τις τις ἐν ἐν κύκλῳ κύκλος τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων showing mercy and goodwill to those who fix their hopes on Ηim . . ΙX . . Thus in truth Constantine , , who , , as aforesaid , , 1 1 was Emperor and and sprung sprung from from an an Emperor , , pious and sprung from a most pious and in every respect most prudent father , , and Licinius , , who ranked next to him — both honoured for their and piety — were stirred up by the King of God of the universe and Saviour , , two men beloved of God , , against the two most impious tyrants ; ; and when war was was formally engaged , , God proved their ally 2 2 in the most wonderful wonderful manner , , and and Maxentius fell at Rome at the hands of Constantine ; ; while he 3 of the Εast did not long survive him , , for he too perished by a most disgraceful death at the hands of Licinius , , 4 who had not yet become mad . . 4 But to resume . . Constantine , , the superior of the Emperors in rank and dignity , , vas the first to take pity on those subjected to tyranny at Rome ; ; and , , calling in prayer upon God who is is in in heaven , , and and His Word , , even Jesus Christ the Saviour of all , , as as his ally , , he advanced in in full force , , seeking to secure for the Romans their ancestral liberty . . Maxentius , , to be sure , , put his trust rather in devices of magic than in the goodwill of his subjects , , and in truth did not dare to advance even beyond the’ s s gates , , but with an innumerable multitude of heavy - - armed soldiers and countless bodies of legionaries secured every place and district and city that had been reduced to slavery by him in the environs of Rome and in all καὶ καί Ἰταλίας Ἰταλία ἁπάαης ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῷ αὐτός δεδούλωτο , , φραξαμένου , , ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός αυμμαχίας ἀνημμένος βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς ἐπιὼν ἔπειμι ἔπειμι2 πρώτη πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί δευτέρᾳ δεύτερος καὶ καί τρίτῃ τρίτος τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος παρατάξει παράταξις εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα τε τε πάσας πᾶς ἑλών αἱρέω , , πρόεισιν πρόειμι ἐπὶ ἐπί πλεῖστον πλεῖστος ὅσον ὅσος τῆς ὁ Ἰταλίας Ἰταλία ἤδη ἤδη τε τε αὐτῆς αὐτός ῾Ρώμης ἄγχιστα ἄγχιστος ἦν εἰμί · · εἶθ᾿ ὡς ὡς ὡς μὴ μή τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος χάριν χάρις ῾Ρωμαίοις πολεμεῖν πολεμέω ἀναγκάζοιτο ἀναγκάζω , , θεὸς αὐτὸς αὐτός τισιν ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τὸν ὁ τύραννον τύραννος πορρωτάτω προσωτέρω πυλῶν πύλη Πύλαι Πύλος ἐξέλκει καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι δὴ δή κατὰ κατά ἀαεβῶν ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν μύθου μῦθος λόγῳ λόγος παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πλείστοις πλεῖστος ἀπιατούμενα , , πιστά πιστός2 πιστός γε γε μὴν μήν πιατοῖς ἐν ἐν ἱεραῖς ἱερός βίβλοις βύβλος βίβλος ἐατηλιτευμένα , , αὐτῇ αὐτός ἐναργείᾳ ἐνάργεια πᾶσιν πᾶς ἁπλῶς ἁπλόος ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον , , πιστοῖς καὶ καί ἀπίατοις , , ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός τὰ ὁ παράδοξα παρειληφόαιν , , ἐπιστώσατο πιστόω . . ὥαπερ γοῦν γοῦν ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Μωυσέως Μωυσῆς καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ πάλαι πάλαι θεοσεβοῦς Ἑβραίων γένους γένος “ “ ἅρματα ἅρμα Φαραὼ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ δύναμιν δύναμις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἔρριψεν ῥίπτω εἰς εἰς θάλασσαν θάλασσα , , ἐπιλέκτους ἐπίλεκτος ἀναβάτας ἀναβάτης τριστάτας · · κατεπόθηααν ἐν ἐν θαλάσσῃ θάλασσα . . ἐρυθρᾷ , , πόντος πόντος ἐκάλυψεν καλύπτω αὐτούς αὐτός , , ” ” κατὰ κατά τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός δὴ δή καὶ καί Mαξέντιος οἵ ὁ ὅς τε τε ἀμφ᾿ αὐτὸν αὐτός ὁπλῖται ὁπλίτης καὶ καί δορυφόροι δορυφόρος “ ἔδυσαν δύω εἰς εἰς βυθὸν βυθός ὡς ὡς εἰ εἰ λίθος λίθος , , ” ” ὁπηνίκα ὁπηνίκα νῶτα νῶτον δοὺς δίδωμι τῇ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός μετὰ μετά Kωναταντίνου δυνάμει δύναμις , , τὸν ὁ ὅς πρὸ πρό τῆς ὁ πορείας πορεία διῄει δίειμι ποταμόν ποταμός , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός σκάφεσιν σκάφος2 σκάφος ζεύξας ζεύγνυμι καὶ καί εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα γεφυρώσας γεφυρόω μηχανὴν μηχανή ὀλέθρου ὄλεθρος καθ’ κατά ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ αυνεατήσατο · · ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 ἦν εἰμί εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον “ “ λάκκον λάκκος ὤρυξεν ὀρύσσω καὶ καί ἀνέακαφεν αὐτόν αὐτός , , καὶ καί ἐμπεσεῖται εἰς εἰς βόθρον ὃν ὅς ὅς2 εἰργάσατο ἐργάζομαι . . ἐπιστρέφει ἐπιστρέφω ὁ ὁ πόνος πόνος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ εἰς εἰς κεφαλὴν κεφαλή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί κορυφὴν κορυφή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἢ ἤ ἀδικία ἀδικία αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καταβήαεται . . ” Ταύτῃ δῆτα δῆτα τοῦ ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ ποταμοῦ ποταμός ζεύγματος ζεῦγμα διαλυθέντος διαλύω , , ὑφιζάνει μὲν μέν ἡ ὁ διάβασις διάβασις , , χωρεῖ χωρέω δ᾿ ἀθρόως ἀθρόος αὔτανδρα κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ βυθοῦ βυθός τὰ ὁ σκάφη σκάφος2 σκάφος , , καὶ καί Italy . . The Εmperor , , closely relying on on the help that comes comes from God , , attacked the first , , second and third οf the tyrant ' ' s s armies , , and capturing them with ease advanced over a large part of Italy , , actually coming very near to Rome itself . . Then , , that he might not not be compelled because of of the the tyrant to fight fight against Romans , , God Ηimself as as if with chains dragged the tyrant far away from the gates ; ; and those things which were inscribed long ago in the sacred books against wicked men — — to which as myth very many gave no no faith , , yet were they worthy of faith to the the faithful — — now now by their very very found faith , , in a word , , with all , , faithful and faithless , , who had the miracle before their eyes . . As , , for example , , in the days of Moses himself and the ancient and godly race of the Hebrews , , “ “ Ρharaoh’ s s chariots and his host hath he he cast into the the sea , , his his chosen horsemen , , even captains , , they were sunk in the Red Sea , , the deep covered them’ ’ ’ ; ; in the same way way also Maxentius and the the armed soldiers and guards around him “ “ went down into the depths like a a stone , , ” ” he turned his his back before the the God - - sent power that was was with Constantine , , and was crossing the river that lay in his path , , which he himself had bridged right well by joining of boats , , and so formed into an engine οf destruction against himself . . Wherefore one might say : : “ “ Ηe hath made a a pit , , and and digged it , , and shall fall into the ditch which he made . . Ηis work shall return upon his own head , , and his wickedness shall come down upon his οwn pate . . ” ” Thus verily , , through the breaking of the bridge οver the river , , the passage across collapsed , , and down went the boats all at once , , men men and all , , into the deep ; ; αὐτός αὐτός γε γε πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος ὁ ὁ δυσσεβέστατος , , εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί οἱ ὁ ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός ὑπασπισταί ὑπασπιστής , , ᾖ εἰμί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος προαναφωνεῖ λόγια λόγιον , , ἔδυσαν δύω ὡς ὡς εἰ εἰ μόλιβδος ἐν ἐν ὕδατι ὕδωρ σφοδρῷ σφοδρός · · ὥστε ὥστε εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως εἰ εἰ μὴ μή λόγοις λόγος ἔργοις ἔργον δ’ δ’ οὗν ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τοῖς ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ μέγαν μέγας θεράποντα θεράπων Μωυσέα Μωυσῆς τοὺς ὁ παρὰ παρά θεοῦ θεός τὴν ὁ νίκην νίκη ἀραμένους αὐτὰ αὐτός δὴ δή τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ πάλαι πάλαι δυσσεβοῦς τυράννου τύραννος ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς ἄν ἄν ὑμνεῖν ὑμνέω καὶ καί λέγειν λέγω “ “ ᾄσωμεν τῷ τῷ κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος , , ἐνδόξως ἔνδοξος γὰρ γάρ δεδόξασται δοξάζω . . ἵππον ἵππος καὶ καί ἀναβάτην ἀναβάτης ἔρριφεν εἰς εἰς θάλασσαν θάλασσα · · βοηθὸς καὶ καί σκεπαστής μου κύριος κύριος2 κύριος , , ἐγένετό γίγνομαι μοι εἰς εἰς σωτηρίαν σωτηρία ” ” καὶ καί “ “ τίς τις ὅμοιός ἀοῖ ἐν ἐν θεοῖς θεός , , κύριε κύριος , , τίς τις ὅμοιός ὅμοιος ἀοῖ ; ; δεδοξασμένος δοξάζω ἐν ἐν ἁγίοις , , θαυμαστὸς θαυμαστός ἐν ἐν δόξαις δόξα , , ποιῶν ποιέω τέρατα τέρας . . ταῦτα οὗτος καὶ καί ὅσα ὅσος τούτοις οὗτος ἀδελφά ἀδελφή τε τε καὶ καί ἐμφερῆ Κωνσταντῖνος τῷ τῷ πανηγεμόνι καὶ καί τῆς ὁ νίκης νίκη αἰτίῳ θεῷ θεός αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἔργοις ἔργον ἀνυμνήσας , , ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη μετ’ μετά ἐπινικίων εἰσήλαυνεν , , πάντων πᾶς ἀθρόως ἀθρόος αὐτὸν αὐτός ἅμα ἅμα κομιδῆ νηπίοις καὶ καί γυναιξὶν γυνή τῶν ὁ τε τε ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ συγκλήτου σύγκλητος βουλῆς βουλή καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως διασημοτάτων σὺν σύν παντὶ πᾶς δήμῳ δῆμος δημός Ῥωμαίων φαιδροῖς φαιδρός ὄμμασιν ὄμμα αὐταῖς αὐτός ψυχαῖς ψυχή οἷα οἷος λυτρωτὴν σωτῆρά τε τε καὶ καί εὐεργέτην εὐεργέτης μετ’ μετά εὐφημιῶν εὐφημία καὶ καί ἀπλήστου ἄπληστος χαρᾶς χαρά ὑποδεχομένων · · ὃ ὅς δ’ ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἔμφυτον ἔμφυτος τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς θεὸν εὐσέβειαν εὐσέβεια κεκτημένος , , ] ] μηδ’ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐπὶ ἐπί ταῖς ὁ βοαῖς βοείη βοή ὑποσαλευόμενος μένος μένος μηδ’ ἐπαιρόμενος ἐπαίρω τοῖς ὁ ἐπαίνοις ἔπαινος , , εὗ μάλα μάλα τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός συνῃσθημένος βοηθείας βοήθεια , , αὐτίκα αὐτίκα τοῦ ὁ σωτηρίου σωτήριος τρόπαιον τρόπαιον πάθους πάθος ὑπὸ ὑπό χεῖρα χείρ ἰδίας ἴδιος εἰκόνος ἀνατεθῆναι ἀνατίθημι προστάττει προστάσσω , , καὶ καί δὴ δή τὸ ὁ σωτήριον σωτήριος σημεῖον σημεῖον ἐπὶ ἐπί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ δεξιᾷ δεξιά κατέχοντα κατέχω αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐν ἐν τῷ τῷ μάλιστα μάλιστα τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί Ῥώμης Ῥώμη δεδημοσιευμένῳ τόπῳ τόπος στήσαντας ἵστημι αὐτὴν αὐτός δὴ δή ταύτην οὗτος προγραφὴν ἐντάξαι ἐντάσσω ῥήμασιν ῥῆμα αὐτοῖς αὐτός τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ Ῥωμαίων ἐγκελεύεται φωνὴ φωνή “ “ τούτῳ οὗτος τῷ τῷ σω - - ] ] and first of of all all he himself , , that most wicked wicked of of men , , and and then also the the shield - - bearers bearers around him , , as the divine oracles foretell , , sank as lead in the mighty waters . . So that suitably , , if not in in words words , , at least in in deeds , , like the followers of the great servant Moses , , those who had won the victory by the help of God might in some sort hymn the very same words Which were uttered against the wicked tyrant οf old , , and say : : “ “ Let us sing unto unto the the Lord , , for gloriously hath he been glorified : : the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea . . The Lord is my strength and and protector , , he he is become my salvation’ ’ ; ; and “ “ Who is like like unto unto thee , , O O Lord , , among the gods ? ? who is like thee , , glorified glorified in saints , , marvellous in praises , , doing wonders ? ? ’ ’ ’ ’ These things , , and such as are akin and similar to them , , Constantine by his very deeds sang to God the Ruler of all and Αuthor οf the victory ; ; then he entered Rome with hymns of triumph , , and all the senators and other persons οf great note , , together with women and quite young children and all the Roman people , , received him in a a body with beaming countenances to their very heart as a a ransomer , , saviour saviour and benefactor , , with praises and insatiable joy . . But he , , as one possessed οf natural piety piety towards God , , was by no means stirred by their shouts nor nor uplifted by by their praises , , for well he he knew that his help was from God ; ; and straightway he gave orders that a a memorial of the the Saviour ' ' s s should be set up up in in the hand of his own Statue ; ; and indeed when they set him in the most public place in Rome holding the the Saviour ' ' s s sign in his right hand , , bade them engrave this very inscription in these words in the Latin tongue : : “ “ By this salutary sign , , τηριώδει σημείῳ σημεῖον , , τῷ τῷ ἀληθεῖ ἀληθής ἐλέγχῳ ἔλεγχος τῆς ὁ ἀνδρείας ἀνδρεία τὴν ὁ πόλιν πόλις ὑμῶν ὑμός ἀπὸ ἀπό ζυγοῦ ζυγόν τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος διασωθεῖσαν ἠλευθέρωσα , , ἔτι ἔτι μὴν μήν καὶ καί τὴν ὁ σύγκλητον σύγκλητος καὶ καί τὸν ὁ δῆμον δῆμος δημός Ῥωμαίων τῆ ἀρχαίᾳ ἐπιφανείᾳ ἐπιφάνεια καὶ καί λαμπρότητι λαμπρότης ἐλευθερώσας ἐλευθερόω ἀποκατέστησα ἀποκαθίστημι . . ” ” καὶ καί δὴ δή ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος αὐτός αὐτός τε τε Κωνσταντῖνος Κωνσταντῖνος καὶ καί σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς Λικίννιος , , οὔπω οὔπω τότε τότε τοτέ ἐφ’ ἐπί ἐφ’ ἢν ἐάν ὕστερον ὕστερον ἐκπέπτωκεν ἐκπίπτω μανίαν μανία τὴν ὁ διάνοιαν διάνοια ἐκτραπείς , , θεὸν τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός ἁπάντων ἅπας αὐτοῖς αὐτός αἴτιον αἴτιος εὐμενίσαντες , , ἄμφω ἄμφω μιᾷ βουλῆ καὶ καί γνώμη γνώμη νόμον νόμος νομός ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ χριστιανῶν τελεώτατον τέλειος πληρέστατα διατυποῦνται , , τυποῦνται , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ πεπραγμένων πράσσω εἰς εἰς αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός τὰ ὁ παράδοξα τά ὁ ὅς τε τε τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος νίκης νίκη καὶ καί τὸν ὁ νόμον νόμος νομός αὐτὸν αὐτός Μαξιμίνῳ , , τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀνατολῆς ἀνατολή ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἔτι ἔτι δυναστεύοντι δυναστεύω φιλίαν φιλία τε τε πρὸς πρός αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὑποκοριζομένῳ , , διαπέμπονται διαπέμπω . . ὃ ὅς δ’ οἷα οἷος τύραννος τύραννος περιαλγὴς περιαλγής ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἔγνω γιγνώσκω , , γεγενημένος , , εἶτα εἶτα μὴ μή δοκεῖν δοκέω ἑτέροις ἕτερος εἶξαι εἴκω βουλόμενος μηδ’ αὖ αὖ παρεκθέσθαι τὸ ὁ κελευσθὲν κελεύω δέει δέος τῶν ὁ προστεταχότων ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἐξ ἐκ ἰδίας ἴδιος αὐθεντίας τοῖς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτὸν αὐτός ἡγεμόσιν ἡγεμών τοῦτο οὗτος πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός ἐπάναγκες διαχαράττει χαράττει τὸ ὁ γράμμα γράμμα , , τὰ ὁ μηδέπω μηδέπω ποτὲ ποτε πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πεπραγμένα πράσσω ἐπιπλάστως αὐτὸς αὐτός καθ’ κατά ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ ψευδόμενος ψεύδω . . ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΕΡΜΗΝΕΙΑΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗΣ ΤΟΥ ΤΥΡΑΝΝΟΥ ΙXΑ . . “ Ἱόβιος Μαξιμῖνος Σεβαστὸς Σαβίνῳ Σαβῖνος . . καὶ καί παρὰ παρά τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ σῇ σός ατιβαρότητι καὶ καί παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος φανερὸν φανερός εἶναι εἰμί πέποιθα πείθω τοὺς ὁ δεσπότας δεσπότης ἡμῶν Διοκλητιανὸν καὶ καί Μαξιμιανόν , , τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος πατέρας πατήρ , , ἡνίκα ἡνίκα συνεῖδον συνοράω εἶδον σχεδὸν σχεδόν ἅπαντας ἅπας the the true proof of bravery , , I I saved and delivered your city from the yoke of the tyrant ; ; and moreover I I freed and restored to to their their ancient fame and splendour both the senate and the people of the Romans . . ” ” Αnd after this this Constantine himself , , and with him the emperor Licinius , , 1 1 whose mind was not yet deranged by the madness into Which he afterwards fell , , 1 1 having propitiated God as the Αuthor of all their good fortune , , both with one will and purpose drew up a a most perfect law2 in the fullest terms on behalf οf the Christans 3 3 ; ; and to Maximin , , who was still ruler of the provinces of the East and playing at being their friend , , they sent on on an account of of the the marvellous things that God had done for them , , as well as of their victory over the tyrant , , and the law law itself . . Αnd he , , tyrant that he he was , , was was greatly troubled at the intelligence ; ; but , , not wishing to to seem to yield to others , , nor yet to to suppress suppress the command through fear of those who had had enjoined it , , as if of his own motion he penned perforce this first letter on behalf of the Christians to the governors under him ; ; in which he he belies belies himself , , and feigns that he had done things he he never had . . Copy of a Translation of the Epistle of of the the Tyrant “ “ Jovius Μaximinus Augustus to Sabinus . . I I am persuaded that it is is manifest manifest both to thy thy Firmness Firmness and to all all men men that our masters Diocletian Diocletian and Maximian , , our fathers , , when they perceived that ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος καταλειφθείσης καταλείπω τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ θεῶν θεός θρῃσκείας τῷ τῷ ἔθνει ἔθνος τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ὀρθῶς ὀρθός διατεταχέναι διατάσσω πάντας πᾶς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος τοὺς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός θεῶν θεός τῶν ὁ ἀθανάτων ἀθάνατος θρῃσκείας ἀναχωρήσαντας ἀναχωρέω προδήλῳ πρόδηλος κολάσει καὶ καί τιμωρίᾳ τιμωρία εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ θρησκείαν θρησκεία τῶν ὁ θεῶν θεός ἀνακληθῆναι ἀνακαλέω ἀνακλάω . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὅτε ὅτε ἐγὼ εὐτυχῶς εὐτυχής τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ἀνατολὴν ἀνατολή παρεγενόμην παραγίγνομαι καὶ καί ἔγνων γιγνώσκω εἴς εἰς τινας τις τόπους τόπος πλείστους πλεῖστος τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος τὰ ὁ δημόσια δημόσιος ὠφελεῖν ὠφελέω δυναμένους ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ δικαστῶν δικαστής διὰ διά τὴν ὁ προειρημένην προαγορεύω αἰτίαν αἰτία ἐξορίζεσθαι ἐξορίζω , , ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος τῶν ὁ δικαστῶν δικαστής ἐντολὰς ἐντολή δέδωκα δίδωμι ὥστε ὥστε μηδένα τούτων οὗτος τοῦ ὁ λοιποῦ λοιπός προσφέρεσθαι προσφέρω τοῖς ὁ ἐπαρχιώταις ἀπηνῶς ἀπηνής , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μᾶλλον μᾶλλον κολακείᾳ κολακεία καὶ καί προτροπαῖς πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ θεῶν θεός θρῃσκείαν αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀνακαλεῖν ἀνακαλέω . . τηνικαῦτα τηνικαῦτα οὖν οὖν , , ὅτε ὅτε ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ κελεύσει κελεύω τῆ ἐμῇ ἐμός ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ δικαστῶν δικαστής ἐφυλάττετο φυλάσσω τὰ ὁ προστεταγμένα προστάσσω , , συνέβαινεν συμβαίνω μηδένα ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀνατολῆς ἀνατολή μερῶν μέρος μήτε ἐξόριστον ἐξόριστος μήτε ἐνύβριστον γίνεσθαι γίγνομαι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή βαρέως βαρύς κατ’ κατά αὐτῶν αὐτός τι τις γίνεσθαι γίγνομαι εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ θεῶν θεός θρησκείαν θρησκεία ἀνακεκλῆσθαι · · μετὰ μετά δὲ δέ ταῦτα οὗτος , , ὅτε ὅτε τῷ τῷ παρελθόντι ἐνιαυτῷ ἐνιαυτός εὐτυχῶς εὐτυχής ἐπέβην ἐπιβαίνω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Νικομήδειαν Νικομήδεια κἀκεῖ ἐκεῖ διετέλουν διατελέω , , παρεγένοντο παραγίγνομαι πολῖται πολίτης τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός πόλεως πόλις πρός πρός με ἅμα ἅμα μετὰ μετά τῶν ὁ ξοάνων τῶν ὁ θεῶν θεός μειζόνως μέγας δεόμενοι δέω δέω2 ἵνα ἵνα παντὶ πᾶς τρόπῳ τρόπος τροπός τὸ ὁ τοιοῦτον ἔθνος ἔθνος μηδαμῶς μηδαμῶς μηδαμός ἐπιτρέποιτο ἐν ἐν τῆ αὐτῶν αὐτός πατρίδι πατρίς οἰκεῖν οἰκέω . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὅτε ὅτε ἔγνων γιγνώσκω πλείστους πλεῖστος τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός θρῃσκείας ἄνδρας ἀνήρ ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός τοῖς ὁ μέρεσιν μέρος οἰκεῖν οἰκέω , , οὕτως οὕτως αὐτοῖς αὐτός τὰς ὁ ἀποκρίσεις ἀπόκρισις ἀπένεμον ἀπονέμω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τῆ μὲν μέν αἰτήσει αἰτέω αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀσμένως ἄσμενος χάριν χάρις ἔσχηκα ἔχω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐ οὐ παρὰ παρά πάντων πᾶς τοῦτο οὗτος αἰτηθὲν αἰτέω κατεῖδον καθοράω κατεῖδον · · εἰ εἰ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν τινες τις εἶεν εἰμί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ αὐτὴ αὐτός δεισιδαιμονίᾳ δεισιδαιμονία διαμένοντες διαμένω , , almost all men had abandoned the worship of the gods and associated themselves with the nation of the Christians , , rightly gave orders that all men who deserted the worship of their gods , , gods , , the the immortal gods , , should be recalled to to the the worship of the gods by open correction and punishment . . But when under happy auspices I I came for the first time to the East , , and learnt that in certain places very many persons who were able to serve the public good were being banished by the judges for the aforesaid reason , , I I gave orders to to each of the judges that of of them in future was to deal harshly with the pronincials , , but rather by persuasive words and exhortations to recall them to the worship of the gods . . It came to pass at that therefore , , when when with my my injunction the judges observed what was commanded , , that no one in in the the eastem provinces was was either banished or or suffered insult , , but rather was recalled to the worship the gods , , because no severe measures were employed against them . . But afterwards , , when last year under happy auspices I I had gone to Nicomedia and and was was staying there , , there came to me citizens of the same city with images of the gods , , earnestly requesting that on no account should such a a nation be permitted to to dwell in their city . . But when I I learnt that very many οf the same religion dwelt in those very parts , , I I thus made them reply : : That I I was gratified , , and thanked them for for their request , , but I perceived that this request did did not come from all . . If , , then , , there were some that persevered in the the same superstition , , let each οne οὕτως οὕτως ἕνα ἕκαστον ἕκαστος ἐν ἐν τῆ ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος προαιρέσει προαίρεσις τὴν ὁ βούλησιν βούλησις ἔχειν ἔχω καὶ καί εἰ εἰ βούλοιντο βούλομαι , , τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ θεῶν θεός θρησκείαν θρησκεία ἐπιγινώσκειν ἐπιγιγνώσκω . . ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός πόλεως πόλις Νικομηδεῦσιν Νικομηδεύς καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ λοιπαῖς λοιπός πόλεσιν πόλις , , αἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί αὐταὶ αὐτός εἰς εἰς τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος τὴν ὁ ὁμοίαν ὅμοιος αἴτησιν αἴτησις περισπουδάστως πρός πρός με πεποιήκασιν ποιέω , , δηλονότι ἵνα ἵνα μηδεὶς τῶν ὁ χριστιανῶν ταῖς ὁ πόλεσιν πόλις ἐνοικοίη , , ἀνάγκην ἀνάγκη ἔσχον ἔχω προσφιλῶς προσφιλής αὐτοκράτορες αὐτοκράτωρ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι αὐτὸ αὐτός τοῦτο οὗτος καὶ καί οἱ ὁ ἀρχαῖοι ἀρχαῖος αὐτοκράτορες αὐτοκράτωρ πάντες πᾶς διεφύλαξαν διαφυλάσσω καὶ καί αὐτοῖς αὐτός τοῖς ὁ θεοῖς θεός , , δι’ διά οὓς ὅς ὅς2 πάντες πᾶς ἄνθρωποι ἄνθρωπος καὶ καί αὐτὴ αὐτός ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ δημοσίων διοίκησις διοίκησις συνίσταται συνίστημι συνιστάω , , ἤρεσεν ἀρέσκω ἐρέσσω [ [ οὖν οὖν ] ] ὥστε ὥστε τὴν ὁ τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος αἴτησιν αἴτησις , , ἢν ἐάν ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τῆς ὁ θρῃσκείας τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀναφέρουσιν ἀναφέρω , , βεβαιώσαιμι . . “ “ Τοιγαροῦν εἰ εἰ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα καὶ καί τῇ ὁ σῇ σός καθοσιώσει πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος τοῦ ὁ χρόνου χρόνος διὰ διά γραμμάτων γράμμα ἐπέσταλται ἐπιστέλλω καὶ καί δι’ διά ἐντολῶν ὁμοίως ὅμοιος κεκέλευσται κελεύω ἵνα ἵνα μὴ μή κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἐπαρχιωτῶν τὸ ὁ τοιοῦτον ἔθος ἔθος διαφυλάξαι διαφυλάσσω ἐπιμεληθέντων ἐπιμελέομαι μηδὲν τραχέως τραχύς , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά ἀνεξικάκως ἀνεξίκακος καὶ καί συμμέτρως συμπεριφέροιντο αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς ἵνα ἵνα μήτε ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ βενεφικιαρίων μήτε μήτε ὑπ’ ὑπό ἄλλων ἄλλος τῶν ὁ τυχόντων τυγχάνω ὕβρεις ὕβρις μήτε μήτε σεισμοὺς σεισμός ὑπομένοιεν ὑπομένω , , ἀκόλουθον ἐνόμισα νομίζω καὶ καί τούμνῆσαι τοῖς ὁ γράμμασιν γράμμα τὴν ὁ σὴν στιβαρότητα ὑπομνῆσαι ὑπομιμνήσκω ὅπως ὅπως ταῖς ὁ κολακείαις κολακεία καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ προτροπαῖς μᾶλλον μᾶλλον τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ θεῶν θεός ἐπιμέλειαν ἐπιμέλεια τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος ἐπαρχιώτας ποιήσειας ποιέω ἐπιγινώσκειν ἐπιγιγνώσκω · · ὅθεν ὅθεν εἴ εἰ τις τις τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προαιρέσει τὴν ὁ θρῃσκείαν τῶν ὁ θεῶν θεός ἐπιγνωστέον προσλάβοι προσλαμβάνω , , τούτους οὗτος ὑποδέχεσθαι ὑποδέχομαι προσήκει προσήκω · · εἰ εἰ δέ δέ τινες τις τῆ ἰδίᾳ ἴδιος θρησκείᾳ θρησκεία ἀκολουθεῖν ἀκολουθέω βούλοιντο βούλομαι , , ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐξουσίᾳ ἐξουσία καταλείποις . . keep thus his resolve according as he personally wished ; ; and if they so so desired it , , let them acknowledge the worship of the gods . . Nevertheless to these same Nicomedians and the rest of the cities , , who themselves have so very earnestly addressed me a a similar request , , namely , , that no Christian should inhabit inhabit their cities , , I I was compelled to reply in a a friendly manner , , because the Emperors of old time had earefully obesrved this very thing , , and it was plearing to the gods themselves , , by whom 1 all men and the government itself of the state subsist , , that2 I I should confirm sueh a request as they were on behalf of the worship of their Deity . . “ Therefore , , although special letters have been written to thy Devotedness before this time , , and likewise it has been laid down by ordinances that no harsh measures should be adopted against provincials who have a mind to persevere in such a a custom , , but that men should deal with them in a long - - suffering and adaptable spirti : : nevertheless that they may not suffer insults or extortions at the hands of the beneficiarii 3 3 or any others whatsoever , , Ι Ι think it right by this letter also to put thy thy Firmness in mind that thou shouldest cause our provincials to recognize the attention they owe to the gods rather by persuasive words and and exhortations . . Wherefore if any should make it his resolve that the worship of the gods should be be recognized , , it is fitting to welcome sueh persons ; ; but if some desire to follow their own worship , , thou shouldest leave it in their own power . . διόπερ ἡ ὁ σὴ καθοσίωσις τὸ ὁ ὅς ἐπιτραπέν σοι διαφυλάττειν διαφυλάσσω ὀφείλει , , καὶ καί μηδενὶ μηδείς ἐξουσία δοθῇ δοθῇ δίδωμι τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος ἐπαρχιώτας ὕβρεσι καὶ καί σεισμοῖς ἐπιτρῖψαι ἐπιτρίβω , , ὁπότε , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ προγέγραπται προγράφω , , ταῖς ὁ προτροπαῖς μᾶλλον μᾶλλον καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ κολακείαις πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ θεῶν θεός θρησκείαν θρησκεία τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος ἐπαρχιώτας προσήκει προσήκω ἀνακαλεῖν ἀνακαλέω . . ἵνα ἵνα δὲ δέ αὕτη οὗτος ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἡ ὁ κέλευσις κέλευσις εἰς εἰς γνῶσιν γνῶσις πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ ἐπαρχιωτῶν τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος ἔλθῃ ἔρχομαι , , διατάγματι διάταγμα ὑπὸ ὑπό σοῦ σός προτεθέντι τὸ ὁ κεκελευσμένον κελεύω ὀφείλεις ὀφείλω δηλῶσαι δηλόω . . ” Tαῦθ᾿ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ ἀνάγκης ἀνάγκη ἐκβεβιασμένος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐ οὐ κατὰ κατά γνώμην γνώμη τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἐκβεβιασμένος , , οὐκέτ’ ἀληθὴς ἀληθής οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἀξιόπιστος ἀξιόπιστος παρὰ παρά τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς ἢν ἐάν τῆς ὁ πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἤδη ἤδη μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ὁμοίαν ὅμοιος συγχώρησιν συγχώρησις παλιμβόλου καὶ καί διεψευσμένης αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γνώμης γνώμη ἕνεκα ἕνεκα . . οὔκουν οὐκοῦν οὔκουν ἐτόλμα τολμάω τις τις τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος σύνοδον σύνοδος2 σύνοδος συγκροτεῖν συγκροτέω οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐν ἐν φανερῷ φανερός καταστήσασθαι καθίστημι , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲ μηδέ τοῦτ’ ἤθελεν ἐθέλω αὐτῷ αὐτός τὸ ὁ γράμμα γράμμα , , αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος τὸ ὁ ἀνεπηρέαστον ἀνεπηρέαστος ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἐπιτρέπον φυλάττεσθαι φυλάσσω , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν συνόδους σύνοδος2 σύνοδος ἐπικελεῦον ποιεῖσθαι ποιέω οὐδ’ οὐδέ οἴκους οἶκος ἐκκλησιῶν οἰκοδομεῖν οἰκοδομέω οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἄλλο ἄλλος τι τις τῶν ὁ ἡμῖν συνήθων διαπράττεσθαι διαπράσσω . . καίτοι γε γε ταῦθ’ οἱ ὁ τῆς ὁ εἰρήνης εἰρήνη καὶ καί εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια προήγοροι αὐτῷ αὐτός τε τε ἐπιτρέπειν ἐπιτρέπω ἐπεστάλκεσαν ἐπιστέλλω καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἅπασιν ἅπας διὰ διά προγραμμάτων καὶ καί νόμων νόμος νομός συγκεχωρήκεσαν · · οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν ὁ ὁ δυσσεβέστατός γε γε ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ ἐνδοῦναι ἐνδίδωμι προῄρητο προαιρέω , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή ὅτε πρὸς πρός τῆς ὁ θείας θεία συνελαθεὶς δίκης δίκη ὕστατόν γε γε ἄκων ἄκων2 ἀέκων ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦτ’ ἤχθη ἄγω . . X . . Ἐκπεριῆλθεν δ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός τοιαύτη τοιοῦτος τις αἰτία αἰτία . . τὸ ὁ μέγεθος μέγεθος τῆς ὁ οὐ οὐ κατ’ κατά ἀξίαν ἄξιος ἐπιτραπείσης ἐπιτέρπομαι ἐπιτρέπω ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία αὐτῷ αὐτός μὴ μή οἷός τε τε φέρειν φέρω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά δι’ διά ἀπειρίαν ἀπειρία σώφρονος σώφρων καὶ καί βασιλικοῦ βασιλικός λογισμοῦ λογισμός ἀπειροκάλως ἀπειρόκαλος For this reason it behoves thy Devotedness to observe carefully that which is commanded thee , , and that authority be given to none to affiict our provincials with insults and extortions , , since , , as as we we wrote above , , it is fitting to to recall our provincials to the worship of the gods rather by exhortations and persuasive words . . Αnd that this our injunction may come to the knonledge of all all our provincials , , it behoves thee to make known that which has been enjoined in an ordinance put forth by by thyself . . ” ” Since he issued these commands under the compulsion of necessity and not of of his own free will , , no one any longer regarded him as truthful or even trustworthy , , because after a a similar concession he had already on a former occasion showed himself to be changeable and false of disposition . . Νone of our people therefore dared to convene an assembly or to present himself in public , , beeause the letter did not allow him even this . . This alone it laid down , , that we should be be kept from harsh treatment , , but it gave no orders about holding meetings or erecting chureh - - buildings or practising any of our customary acts . . Αnd yet the adnocates of peace and piety , , [ [ Constantine had Licinius ] ] , , had written to him to allow this , , and had conceded it to to all their subjects by means of edicts and laws . . In truth , , this monster of iniquity had had resolved not to to give in as regards this matter ; ; until he was smitten by the the divine Justice , , and at the last against his will forced to do so . . X . . The following were the circumstance that hemmed him in . . Ηe was unable to carry on the vast government with which he had been undeservedly entrusted ; ; but , , lacking a prudent and τοῖς ὁ πράγμασιν πρᾶγμα ἐγχειρῶν ἐγχειρέω ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσίν τε τε ὑπερηφανίας ὑπερηφανία μεγαλαυχίᾳ μεγαλαυχία τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή ἀλόγως ἄλογος ἀρθείς ἀραρίσκω αἴρω , , ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία κοινωνῶν , , τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προφερόντων προφέρω γένει γένος καὶ καί τροφῆ καὶ καί παιδείᾳ παιδεία ἀξιώματι ἀξίωμα τε τε καὶ καί συνέσει σύνεσις καὶ καί τῷ τῷ γε γε πάντων πᾶς Κορυφαιοτάτῳ , , σωφροσύνῃ σωφροσύνη καὶ καί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ περὶ περί τὸν ὁ ἀληθῆ ἀληθής θεὸν εὐσεβείᾳ εὐσέβεια , , τολμᾶν τολμάω ὥρμητο ὁρμάω ὁρμέω ἀναγορεύειν ἀναγορεύω . . καὶ καί πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ταῖς ὁ τιμαῖς τιμή ἀναγορεύειν ἀναγορεύω . . ἐπιτείνας ἐπιτείνω δ’ εἰς εἰς ἀπόνοιαν ἀπόνοια τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ μανίας μανία , , συνθήκας συνθήκη ἃς ὅς πρὸς πρός Λικίννιον πεποίητο ποιέω , , παρασπονδήσας παρασπονδέω , , πόλεμον πόλεμος ἄσπονδον ἄσπονδος αἴρεται αἴρω · · εἶτ’ ἐν ἐν βραχεῖ βραχύς τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς κυκήσας πᾶσάν πᾶς τε τε πόλιν πόλις ἐκταράξας καὶ καί πᾶν πᾶς στρατόπεδον στρατόπεδον , , μυριάδων μυριάς τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος ἀνηρίθμων , , συναγαγών συνάγω , , ἕξεισιν εἰς εἰς μάχην μάχη αὐτῷ αὐτός παραταξάμενος , , δαιμόνων δαίμων ἐλπίσιν ἐλπίς , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή ᾤετο οἴομαι θεῶν θεός , , καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ὁπλιτῶν ὁπλίτης μυριάσιν μυριάς τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή ἐπηρμένος ἐπαίρω . . Καὶ καί δὴ δή συμβαλὼν συμβάλλω εἰς εἰς χεῖρας χείρ , , ἔρημος ἐρῆμος τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός καθίσταται καθίστημι καθιστάω ἐπισκοπῆς ἐπισκοπή , , τῆς ὁ νίκης νίκη ἐξ ἐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὁ πάντων πᾶς ἑνὸς καὶ καί μόνου μόνος θεοῦ θεός τῷ τῷ τότε τότε τοτέ κρατοῦντι κρατέω πρυτανευθείσης . . ἀπόλλυσι ἀπόλλυμι δὴ δή πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος τὸ ὁ ὅς ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 πεποίθει ὁπλιτικόν ὁπλιτικός , , τῶν ὁ τε τε ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν αὐτός δορυφόρων δορυφόρος γυμνὸν γυμνός καὶ καί πάντων πᾶς ἔρημον αὐτὸν αὐτός καταλελοιπότων τῷ τῷ τε τε κρατοῦντι κρατέω προσπεφευγότων , , ὑπεκδὺς ὑπεκδύομαι ὁ ὁ δείλαιος δείλαιος ὡς ὡς ὡς τάχιστα ταχύς τὸν ὁ ὅς οὐ οὐ πρέποντα πρέπω αὐτῷ αὐτός βασιλικὸν βασιλικός κόσμον κόσμος , , δειλῶς δειλός καὶ καί δυσγενῶς καὶ καί ἀνάνδρως ἄνανδρος ὑποδύνει τὸ ὁ πλῆθος πλῆθος κἄπειτα ἔπειτα διαδιδράσκει διαδιδράσκω κρυπταζόμενός τε τε ἀνὰ ἀνά τοὺς ὁ ἀγροὺς ἀγρός καὶ καί τὰς ὁ κώμας κώμη μόλις μόλις τῶν ὁ πολεμίων πολέμιος τὰς ὁ χεῖρας χείρ , , τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ σωτηρίας σωτηρία αὐτῷ αὐτός προμνώμενος , , διέξεισιν διέξειμι , , ἔργοις ἔργον αὐτοῖς αὐτός εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα πιστοὺς πιστός2 καὶ καί ἀληθεῖς ἀληθής τοὺς ὁ θείους θεῖος ἀποφήνας ἀποφαίνω χρησμούς χρησμός , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ “ “ οὐ οὐ σῴζεται σῴζω σώζω βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς διὰ διά imperial mind , , he managed his his affairs tactlessly ; ; and , , above all , , his soul was uplifted in an absurd manner by an overweening arrogance , , actually against his his colleagues in in the the Empire , , men who were in every way his superiors in birth and upbringing and education , , in worth and and intelligence , , and — what is mort important of all — — in in sobriety and piety towards the true God . . so he began to to venture to act act with insolence , , and publicly to to style himself first in rank . . Then he pushed his madness to the length of of insanity , , and , , breaking the treaty he had made with Licinius , , raised an internecine war . . Νext , , in a short time he threw everything everything into confusion , , greatly disturbed every city , , and , , gathering together all all the the anny , , an innumerable multitude multitude of men , , went went forth to fight him in battle - - array , , his soul uplifted by the hopes he placed in demons , , whom , , forsooth , , he regarded as gods , , and in his myriads of armed soldiers . . But when he joined battle , , he found himself bereft of divine Providence , , for , , by the direction of Ηim who is the one and only God God of of all , , the the victory was given to Licinius who was then ruling . . First of all , , the armed soldiers in whom he had trusted were destroyed ; ; and when his bodyguard had left him defenceless and wholly deserted , , and had gone over to him who was was ruling , , 1 the wretched man himself with all speed of the imperial insignia that ill became him , , and in a a cowardly , , base and unmanly way quietly slipt into the crowd . . Then he ran about here and there , , hiding himself in the helds and villages ; ; and for all his courting of safety he escaped with difficulty the hands of his enemies , , his deeds themselves proclaiming how very trustworthy and true are the divine oracles , , in which it has been said : : πολλὴν πολύς δύναμιν δύναμις , , καὶ καί γίγας οὐ οὐ σωθήσεται ἐν ἐν πλήθει πλῆθος ἰσχύος ἰσχύς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · ψευδὴς ψευδής ἵππος ἵππος εἰς εἰς σωτηρίαν σωτηρία , , ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ πλήθει πλῆθος δυνάμεως δύναμις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ οὐ οὐ σωθήσεται . . ἰδοὺ οἱ ὁ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὀφθαλμός κυρίου ἐπὶ ἐπί τοὺς ὁ φοβουμένους φοβέω αὐτόν αὐτός , , τοὺς ὁ ἐλπίζοντας ἐλπίζω ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ῥύσασθαι ἐρύω2 ῥύομαι ἐκ ἐκ θανάτου θάνατος τὰς ὁ ψυχὰς ψυχή σὐτῶν . . ” ” οὕτω οὕτως δῆτα δῆτα αἰσχύνης αἰσχύνη ἔμπλεως ἔμπλεος ὁ ὁ τύραννος τύραννος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἑαυτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐλθὼν ἔρχομαι μέρη μέρος , , πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν ἐμμανεῖ ἐμμανής θυμῷ θυμός πολλοὺς πολύς ἱερεῖς ἱερεύς καὶ καί προφήτας προφήτης τῶν ὁ πάλαι πάλαι θαυμαζομένων αὐτῷ αὐτός θεῶν θεός , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή τοῖς ὁ χρησμοῖς χρησμός ἀναρριπισθεὶς τὸν ὁ πόλεμον πόλεμος ἤρατο αἴρω , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν γόητας γόης γοητής καὶ καί ἀπατεῶνας καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς προδότας τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ γενομένους γίγνομαι σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἀναιρεῖ ἀναιρέω ἀναίρω · · εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ δοὺς δίδωμι δόξαν δόξα τῷ τῷ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός θεῷ θεός νόμον νόμος νομός τε τε τὸν ὁ ὅς ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἐλευθερίας ἐλευθερία αὐτῶν αὐτός τελεώτατα τέλειος καὶ καί πληρέστατα διαταξάμενος , , δυσθανατήσας δυσθανατάω δυσθανατέω αὐτίκα αὐτίκα μηδεμιᾶς αὐτῷ αὐτός χρόνου χρόνος δοθείσης δίδωμι προθεσμίας προθεσμία τελευτᾷ τελευτάω τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός . . Ὁ ὁ δὲ δέ καταπεμφθεὶς ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ νόμος νόμος νομός τοιοῦτος τοιοῦτος ἢν ἐάν · · ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΕΡΜΗΝΕΙΑΣ ΤΗΣ ΤΟΥ ΤΥΡΑΝΝΟΥ ΧΡΙΣΤΙΑΝΩΝ ΔΙΑΤΑΞΕΩΣ ΕK ΡΩΜΑΙΚΗΣ ΕIΣ ΤΗΝ ΕΛΛΑΔΑ ΜΕΤΑΛΗΦΘΕΙΣΗΣ “ “ Αὐτοκράτωρ Αὐτοκράτωρ Καῖσαρ Καῖσαρ Γάϊος Γάιος Οὐαλέριος Οὐαλέριος Μαξιμῖνος , , Γερμανικός Γερμανικός , , Σαρματικός , , εὐσεβὴς εὐσεβής εὐτυχὴς εὐτυχής ἀνίκητος ἀνίκητος Σεβαστός . . κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἡμᾶς ἐγώ διηνεκῶς διηνεκής τῶν ὁ ἐπαρχιωτῶν τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος τοῦ ὁ χρησίμου χρήσιμος προνοεῖσθαι προνοέω καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος αὐτοῖς αὐτός βούλεσθαι βούλομαι παρέχειν παρέχω , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 τὰ ὁ λυσιτελῆ λυσιτελής πάντων πᾶς μάλιστα μάλιστα κατορθοῦται κατορθόω καὶ καί ὅσα ὅσος τῆς ὁ λυσιτελείας λυσιτέλεια καὶ καί τῆς ὁ χρησιμότητός ἐστιν εἰμί τῆς ὁ κοινῆς κοινός αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί ὁποῖα ὁποῖος πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ δημοσίαν λυσιτέλειαν λυσιτέλεια ἁρμόξει καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ ἑκάστων ἕκαστος “ “ There is no king saved by by much power , , and a giant will not be saved by his great strength . . Α horse is a a vain vain thing thing for safety , , and will not be be saved by his great power . . Behold , , the eyes of of the the Lord are upon them that fear him , , upon them that hope in his mercy ; ; to deliver their souls from death . . ” ” then , , did did the tyrant , , filled with shame , , come to his own territory . . Αnd first in his mad fury he put to death many priests and prophets of those gods who had formerly been his admiration , , and whose oracles had incited him to begin the the war , , on on the ground that they were charlatans and deceivers and , , above all , , betrayers of his safety . . Νext , , he gave glory to the Christians’ God , , and drew up a a law on behalf of their liberty in the most complete and fullest manner . . Then straightway , , no respite being being granted him , , he he ended his life by by a a miserable death . . Νow the law issued by him was as follows : : Copy of a Translation of the Ordinance of of the the Tyrant οn behalf of of the the Christians , , made from the Latin tongue into the Greek . . “ “ The Emperor Caesar Gaius Valerius Maximinus Germanicus , , Sarmaticus , , Ρius Felix Invictus Augustus . . We beheve that no one one is is ignorant , , nay nay that every man man who who has recourse to to the the facts knows and and is conscious that it is manifest , , that in every way we take unceasing thought for the good of our provincials , , and desire to grant them such things as are best calculated to secure the advantage of all , , and διανοίαις διάνοια προσφιλῆ τυγχάνει τυγχάνω , , οὐδένα ἀγνοεῖν ἀγνοέω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἕκαστον ἕκαστος ἀνατρέχειν ἀνατρέχω ἐπ’ ἐπί αὐτὸ αὐτός τὸ ὁ γινόμενον γινώσκειν γιγνώσκω τε τε ἕκαστον ἕκαστος τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος καὶ καί ἔχειν ἔχω ἐν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ δῆλον δῆλος εἶναι εἰμί πιστεύομεν πιστεύω . . ὁπότε ὁπότε ὁπότε τοίνυν τοίνυν πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος δῆλον δῆλος γέγονεν γίγνομαι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ γνώσει γιγνώσκω τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ ἡμέτερος ἐκ ἐκ ταύτης οὗτος τῆς ὁ προφάσεως πρόφασις ἐξ ἐκ ἧς ὅς ὅς2 κεκελευσμένον κελεύω ἢν ἐάν ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ θειοτάτων θεῖος Διοκλητιανοῦ καὶ καί Μαξιμιανοῦ , , τῶν ὁ γονέων γονεύς τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος , , τὰς ὁ συνόδους σύνοδος2 σύνοδος τῶν ὁ χριστιανῶν ἐξηρῆσθαι , , πολλοὺς πολύς σεισμοὺς σεισμός καὶ καί ἀποστερήσεις ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ὀφφικιαλίων γεγενῆσθαι γίγνομαι , , καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τοὐπιὸν δὲ δέ τοῦτο οὗτος προχωρεῖν προχωρέω κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἐπαρχιωτῶν τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 μάλιστα μάλιστα πρόνοιαν πρόνοια τὴν ὁ προσήξκουσαν γίνεσθαι γίγνομαι σπουδάζομεν σπουδάζω , , τῶν ὁ οὐσιῶν οὐσία τῶν ὁ ἰδίων ἴδιος αὐτῶν αὐτός κατατριβομένων κατατρίβω , , δοθέντων δίδωμι γραμμάτων γράμμα πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ ἡγεμόνας ἡγεμονεύς ἡγεμών ἑκάστης ἕκαστος ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία τῷ τῷ παρελθόντι ἐνιαυτῷ ἐνιαυτός ἐνομοθετήσαμεν νομοθετέω ἵν’ εἴ εἰ τις τις βούλοιτο βούλομαι τῷ τῷ τοιούτῳ τοιοῦτος ἔθει θέω ἢ ἤ τῇ ὁ αὐτῇ αὐτός φυλακῆ τῆς ὁ θρῃσκείας ἕπεσθαι , , τοῦτον οὗτος ἀνεμποδίστως ἀνεμπόδιστος ἔχεσθαι ἔχω τῆς ὁ προθέσεως πρόθεσις τῆς ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ ὑπὸ ὑπό μηδενὸς ἐμποδίζεσθαι ἐμποδίζω μηδὲ μηδέ κωλύεσθαι κωλύω καὶ καί εἶναι εἰμί αὐτοῖς αὐτός εὐχέρειαν εὐχέρεια δίχα δίχα τινὸς φόβου φόβος καὶ καί ὑποψίας ὑποψία τοῦθ’ ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος ἀρέσκει ἀρέσκω , , ποιεῖν ποιέω . . πλὴν οὐδὲ οὐδέ νῦν νῦν λαθεῖν λανθάνω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐδυνήθη δύναμαι ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τινὲς τῶν ὁ δικαστῶν δικαστής παρενεθυμοῦντο τὰς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος κελεύσεις κέλευσις καὶ καί διατάξειν διατάσσω διατήκω τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος περὶ περί τὰ ὁ προστάγματα πρόσταγμα τὰ ὁ ἡμέτερα ἡμέτερος παρεσκεύασαν παρασκευάζω καὶ καί ὀκνηρότερον ὀκνηρός προσιέναι πρόσειμι2 προσίημι πρόσειμι ταύταις οὗτος ταῖς ὁ θρῃσκίαις αἷς ὅς ἢν ἐάν ἀρεστὸν ἀρεστός αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , ἐποίησαν ποιέω . . ” ” Ἵνα τοίνυν τοίνυν εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς πᾶσα πᾶς ὑποψία ἢ ἤ ἀμφιβολία ἀμφιβολία τοῦ ὁ φόβου φόβος περιαιρεθῇ περιαιρέω , , τοῦτο οὗτος τὸ ὁ διάταγμα διάταγμα προτεθῆναι προτίθημι ἐνομοθετήσαμεν νομοθετέω , , ἵνα ἵνα πᾶσιν πᾶς δῆλον δῆλος γένηται γίγνομαι ἐξεῖναι ἐξίημι τούτοις οὗτος οἵτινες ὅστις ταύτην οὗτος τὴν ὁ αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις καὶ καί τὴν ὁ whatsoever things things are advantageous and and useful to their their common common weal , , and such as are suitable to the public advantage and agreeable to every mind Since , , therefore , , before this it it has been evident to our knowledge that , , on the plea that the most divine Diocletian and and Μaximian , , our fathers , , had orders for the abolishment of the Christian assemblies , , many extortions and robberies have been practised by by the officials , , and that this increased as time went on to the detriment of our provincials ( ( for whose good it it is is our especial derire derire that there should be due due thought ) ) , , and that their own personal possessions were being destroyed : : We addressed a a letter to the governors in eaeh province last year , , laying it down that if any should wish to follow such a a custom or the same religious observances , , such a one one should adhere to his purpose without hindrance , , and be hindered or prevented by no one ; ; and that they should have a a free hand , , without fear and suspicion , , to do whatsoever each one pleases . . But it cannot escape our notice even now that some of the the judges misinterpreted our our injunctions , , and and caused our people to have doubts with regard to our commands , , and made them somewhat backward in joining in those religious observances that were pleasing to them . . “ “ That , , therefore , , for the future all suspicion or doubt arising from fear may may be removed , , we have decreed that this ordinance be be published , , so so that it may be plain to all that those who desire to follow θρῃσκείαν μετιέναι μέτειμι2 μεθίημι μέτειμι βούλονται βούλομαι , , ἐκ ἐκ ταύτης οὗτος τῆς ὁ δωρεᾶς δωρεά τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος , , καθὼς ἕκαστος ἕκαστος βούλεται βούλομαι ἢ τίη ἡδέα ἡδύς αὐτῷ αὐτός ἐστιν εἰμί , , οὕτως οὕτως προσιέναι πρόσειμι2 προσίημι πρόσειμι τῇ ὁ θρῃσκείᾳ ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ ἢν ἐάν ἐξ ἐκ ἔθους ἔθος θρῃσκεύειν εἵλετο αἱρέω . . καὶ καί τὰ ὁ κυριακὰ δὲ δέ τὰ ὁ οἰκεῖα ὅπως ὅπως κατασκευάζοιεν , , συγκεχώρηται συγχωρέω . . ἵνα ἵνα μέντοι καὶ καί μείζων μέγας γένηται γίγνομαι ἡ ὁ ἡμετέρα ἡμέτερος δωρεά δωρεά , , καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος νομοθετῆσαι νομοθετέω κατηξιώσαμεν ἵνα ἵνα εἴ εἰ τινες τις οἰκίαι οἰκία καὶ καί χωρία χωρίον ἃ , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς δικαίου δίκαιος τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος ἐτύγχανον τυγχάνω ὄντα εἰμί , , ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ κελεύσεως τῶν ὁ γονέων γονεύς τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ δίκαιον δίκαιος μετέπεσεν μεταπίπτω τοῦ ὁ φίσκου ἢ ἤ ὑπό ὑπό τινος κατελήφθη καταλαμβάνω πόλεως πόλις , , εἴτε εἴτε διάπρασις τούτων οὗτος γεγένηται γίγνομαι εἴτε εἴτε εἰς εἰς χάρισμα χάρισμα δέδοταί τινι , , ταῦτα οὗτος πάντα πᾶς εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ἀρχαῖον ἀρχαῖος δίκαιον δίκαιος τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν ἀνακληθῆναι ἀνακαλέω ἀνακλάω ἐκελεύσαμεν κελεύω , , γα καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια καὶ καί τῆς ὁ προνοίας πρόνοια αἴσθησιν αἴσθησις πάντες πᾶς λάβωσιν λαμβάνω . . ” Αὖται τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος φωναί , , οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὅλον ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτός τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά χριστιανῶν ἐν ἐν στήλαις στήλη ἀνατεθειμένων αὐτῷ αὐτός διαταγμάτων διάταγμα ὑστερήσασαι , , καὶ καί παρ’ παρά ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 γε γε μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν δυσσεβεῖς δυσσεβής ἐδοκοῦμεν καὶ καί ἄθεοι καὶ καί παντὸς πᾶς ὄλεθροι τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός , , ὡς ὡς μὴ μή ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι γε γε πόλιν πόλις , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οὐδὲ οὐδέ χώραν χώρα οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἐρημίαν ἐρημία οἰκεῖν οἰκέω ἐπιτρέπεσθαι ἐπιτρέπω , , παρὰ παρά τούτῳ οὗτος διατάξεις διάταξις ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός καὶ καί νομοθεσίαι νομοθεσία συνετάττοντο συντάσσω , , καὶ καί οἱ ἕ πρὸ πρό βραχέος βραχύς πυρὶ πῦρ καὶ καί σιδήρῳ σίδηρος θηρίων θηρίον τε τε καὶ καί οἰωνῶν οἰωνός βορᾷ βοράω πρὸ πρό ὀφθαλμῶν ὀφθαλμός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ διαφθειρόμενοι διαφθείρω καὶ καί πᾶν πᾶς εἶδος εἶδος κολάσεως κόλασις καὶ καί τιμωρίας τιμωρία ἀπαλλαγῆς ἀπαλλαγή τε τε βίου βίος βιός οἰκτρότατα οἰκτρός ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἄθεοι ἄθεος καὶ καί δυσσεβεῖς δυσσεβής ὑπομένοντες ὑπομένω , , οὗτοι οὗτος νῦν νῦν πρὸς πρός τοῦ ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί θρῃσκεύειν ὁμολογοῦνται ὁμολογέω θρῃσκείαν καὶ καί ἐπισκευάζειν ἐπισκευάζω κυριακὰ ἐπιτρέπονται , , καὶ καί δικαίων δίκαιος τινῶν αὐτοῖς αὐτός μετεῖναι μεθίημι αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ τύραννος τύραννος ὁμολογεῖ ὁμολογέω . . this sect and religious observance are permitted , , in accordance with this this our our bounty , , as as each one wishes οr finds it pleasing , , to to join in that religious observance which from choice he was wont to praetise . . Αnd permission has also been granted them to build the the Lord ' ' s s houses . . Nevertheless , , that our bounty may may be be even greater , , we have decided to decree this also : that if any houses houses or or lands , , which used formerly to belong by right to the Christians , , have by the injunction of our parents into the right of the public treasury or have been sriIed by any city — — whether a a sale of these has taken place , , or they have been handed over to anyone as a a gift — — we have given οrders that all these be be restored to the Christians as as their their original right , , so that in in this also all all may may perceive οur piety and and solicitude . . ” ” These are the words of the tyrant that came less than a whole year after the ordinances against the Christians , , set up by him on tablets ; ; and he who a a short while previously looked upon us as impious and godless and the pests of of society , , so so that we were not pennirted to to dwen in , , I will not say , , a a city , , but even a a spot in the counrty or a a desert — — this same person drew drew up up ordinances and legislation on behalf οf the Christians ; ; and those who shortly before were being destroyed by fire and sword and given to wild beasts and birds for food before his eyes , , and were enduring every kind of chastisement and punishment and loss of life in the most pitiable manner , , as if they were godless and wicked , , these he now now allows both to to observe their fonn worship and to build churches ; ; and the tyrant himself confesses that they possess certain rights ! ! Καὶ καί δὴ δή τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος ἐξομολογησάμενος , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ τινὸς τυχὼν τυγχάνω εὐεργεσίας εὐεργεσία τούτων οὗτος δὴ δή αὐτῶν αὐτός ἕνεκα ἕνεκα , , ἧττον ἥσσων ἢ τίη παθεῖν πάσχω αὐτὸν αὐτός χρῆν χρή δήπου δήπου παθών πάσχω , , ἀθρόᾳ θεοῦ θεός πληγεὶς πλήσσω μάστιγι μάστιξ ἐν ἐν δευτέρᾳ δεύτερος τοῦ ὁ πολέμου πόλεμος συμβολῇ συμβολή καταστρέφει καταστρέφω · · γίνεται γίγνομαι δ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ καταστροφῆς καταστροφή οὐχ οὐ οἷα οἷος στρατηγοῖς στρατηγός πολεμάρχαις ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἀρετῆς ἀρετή καὶ καί γνωρίμων γνώριμος πολλάκις πολλάκις ἀνδριζομένοις ἀνδρίζω ἐν ἐν πολέμῳ πόλεμος τὴν ὁ εὐκλεῆ εὐκλεής τελευτὴν τελευτή εὐθαρσῶς εὐθαρσής ὑπομεῖναι ὑπομένω συνέβη συμβαίνω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ ἅτε ἅτε τις τις δυσσεβὴς δυσσεβής καὶ καί θεομάχος θεομάχος , , τῆς ὁ παρατάξεως παράταξις ἔτ᾿ αὐτῷ αὐτός πρὸ πρό τοῦ ὁ πεδίου πεδίον συνεστώσης συνίστημι μένων μένω αὐτὸς αὐτός καὶ καί κρυοραζόμεωος , , τὴν ὁ προσήκουσαν προσήκω τιμωρίαν τιμωρία ὑπέχει ὑπέχω , , ἀθρόᾳ θεοῦ θεός πληγεὶς πλήσσω καθ’ κατά ὅλου τοῦ ὁ σώματος σῶμα μάστιγι μάστιξ , , ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀλγηδόσιν δειναῖς δεινός καὶ καί περιωδυνίαις ἐλαυνόμενον ἐλαύνω πρηνῆ πρανής πρηνής καταπεσεῖν καταπίπτω , , λιμῷ λιμός φθειρόμενον φθείρω τάς ὁ τε τε σάρκας σάρξ ὅλας ὅλος ὅλοξ ἀοράτῳ ἀόρατος καὶ καί θεηλάτῳ πυρὶ πῦρ τηκόμενον τήκω , , ὡς ὡς διαρρεύσαντα τὸ ὁ μὲν μέν πᾶν πᾶς εἶδος εἶδος τῆς ὁ παλαιᾶς παλαιός μορφῆς μορφή ἀφανισθῆναι ἀφανίζω , , ξηρῶν δ’ δ’ αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος ὀστέων οἷόν τι τις μακρῷ μακρός χρόνῳ χρόνος κατεσκεΛετευμένον εἴδωλον εἴδωλον ὑπολειφθῆναι ὑπολείπω , , ὡς ὡς μηδ’ ἄλλο ἄλλος τι τις νομίζειν νομίζω τοὺς ὁ παρόντας πάρειμι ἢ ἤ τάφον τάφος αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆς ὁ ψυχῆς ψυχή γεγονέναι γίγνομαι τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα , , ἐν ἐν ἤδη ἤδη νεκρῷ νεκρός καὶ καί παντελῶς παντελής ἀπορρεύσαντι κατορωρυγμένης . . σφοδρότερον σφοδρός δ’ ἔτι ἔτι μᾶλλον μᾶλλον τῆς ὁ θέρμης θέρμη αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐκ ἐκ βάθους βάθος μυελῶν καταφλεγούσης καταφλέγω , , προπησῶσιν μὲν μέν αὐτῷ αὐτός τὰ ὁ ὄμματα ὄμμα καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἰδίας ἴδιος λήξεως λῆξις ἀποπεσόντα ἀποπίπτω πηρὸν πηρός αὐτὸν αὐτός ἀφίησιν ἀφίημι , , ὃ ὅς δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ἔτ’ ἐμπνέων ἐμπνέω ἀνθομολογούμενος τῷ τῷ κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος θάνατον θάνατος ἐπεκαλεῖτο ἐπικαλέω , , καὶ καί τὸ ὁ πανύστατον πανύστατον ἐνδίκως ἔνδικος ταῦτα οὗτος τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός παροινίας παροινία χάριν χάρις ὁμολογήσας ὁμολογέω παθεῖν πάσχω , , τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή ἀφίησιν . . Αnd when he had made these confessions , , as if meeting with some kind of reward on this very account — — that is , , suffering suffering less , , to be sure , , than behoved him to suffer — — he he was smitten all all at once a a stroke stroke of God , , and and perished in the the second οf the war . . But the circumstances of his death were not such as fall to the lot of generah on on a a campaign , , who who time after time contend bravely on behalf of virtue and and friends , , and with a a good courage meet a a glorious end in battle ; ; but he suffered his due punishment like an impious enemy of of God , , skulking at home while his army was still stationed in battlearray on the neld . . Αll at once he was was smitten by a a stroke of God over his whole body , , with the result that he fell prone under the onslaught of terrible pains and agonies ; ; he was wasted by by hunger , , and and his flesh entirely consumed by an invisible , , divinelysent fire ; ; the form which his body once possessed wasted away and there and there remained only a form οf dry bones , , like some phantom shape long since reduced to a a skeleton , , so so that those present could not but think that his body become the tomb of of his soul , , which had been buried in what was now a corpse and completely wasted away . . Αnd as the heat consumed him him still more foerce ; ; u u in the very depths depths οf οf his marrow , , his his eyes projected , , and falling from their sockets 1 1 left him blind . . Yet he still breathed in this condition , , and making confession to the Lord invoked death . . So with his last breath he acknowledged that he suffered thus justly because of his violence against Christ ; ; and then gave up the ghost . . Xl . . Οὕτω οὕτως δῆτα δῆτα Mαξιμίνου ἐκποδὼν ἐκποδών γενομένου γίγνομαι , , ὃς ὅς μόνος μόνος ἔτι ἔτι λείπων λείπω τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός , , ἁπάντων ἅπας χείριστος χείρων ἀναπέφηνεν , , τὰ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἀνανεώσεως ἀνανέωσις ἐκ ἐκ θεμελίων θεμέλιος χάριτι χάρις θεοῦ θεός τοῦ ὁ παντοκράτορος ἠγείρετο ἀγείρω ἐγείρω ὅ ὁ τε τε τοῦ ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός λόγος λόγος , , εἰς εἰς δόξαν δόξα τοῦ ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ θεοῦ θεός διαλάμπων , , μείζονα μέγας τῆς ὁ τρόσθεν ἀπελάμβανεν ἀπολαμβάνω παρρησίαν παρρησία , , τὰ ὁ δὲ δέ τῆς ὁ δυσσεβείας δυσσέβεια τῶν ὁ τῆς ὁ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός αἰσχύνης αἰσχύνη ἐσχάτης ἔσχατος καὶ καί ἀτιμίας ἀτιμία ἐνεπίμπλατο . . πρῶτός πρῶτος τε τε γὰρ γάρ Μαξιμῖνος αὐτὸς αὐτός κοινὸς κοινός ἁπάντων ἅπας πολέμιος πολέμιος ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ κρατούντων κρατέω ἀναγορευθείς , , δυσσεβέστατος καὶ καί δυσωυμώτατος καὶ καί θεομισέστατος θεομισής τύραννος τύραννος διὰ διά προγραμμάτων δημοσίων δημόσιος ἀνεστηλίτευτο , , γραφαί τε τε ὅσαι ὅσος εἰς εἰς τιμὴν τιμή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τε τε καἰ τῶν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ παίδων παῖς κατὰ κατά πᾶσαν πᾶς ἀνέκειντο ἀνάκειμαι πόλιν πόλις , , αἰ εἰ μὲν μέν ἐξ ἐκ ὕφους εἰς εἰς ἔδαφος ἔδαφος ῥιπτούμεναι συνετρίβοντο συντρίβω , , αἰ εἰ δὲ δέ τὰς ὁ προσόψεις ἠχρειοῦντο σκοτεινῷ σκοτεινός χρώματι χρῶμα καταμελανούμεναι , , ἀνδριάντων τε τε ὁμοίως ὅμοιος ὁπόσοι ὁπόσος εἰς εἰς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τιμὴν τιμή διανεστήκεσαν , , ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως ῥιπτούμενοι ῥίπτω συνετρίβοντο συντρίβω , , γέλως γέλως καὶ καί παιδιὰ τοῖς ὁ ἐνυβρίζειν ἐνυβρίζω καὶ καί ἐμπαροινεῖν ἐθέλουσιν ἐθέλω ἐκκείμενοι . . Εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἄλλων τῆς ὁ θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός πᾶσαι πᾶς τιμαὶ τιμή περιῃροῦντο , , ἐκτείνοντο ἐκτείνω κτείνω δὲ δέ καὶ καί πάντες πᾶς οἱ ὁ τὰ ὁ Μαξιμίνου φρονοῦντες φρονέω , , ὅσοι ὅσος μάλιστα μάλιστα τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν ἀρχικοῖς ἀρχικός ἀξιώμασιν ἀξίωμα ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τετιμημένοι τιμάω τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός κολακείᾳ κολακεία σοβαρῶς σοβαρός ἐνεπαροίνησαν τῷ τῷ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ λόγῳ λόγος · · οἷος οἷος ἢν ἐάν ὁ ὁ παρὰ παρά πάντας πᾶς αὐτῷ αὐτός τιμιώτατος τίμιος καὶ καί αἰδεσιμώτατος ἑταίρων ἑταῖρος τε τε γνησιώτατος γνήσιος Πευκέτιος , , δὶς δίς ὕπατος ὕπατος καὶ καί τρὶς τρίς ὕπατος ὕπατος καἰ τῶν ὁ καθόλου καθόλου λόγων λόγος ἔπαρχος πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καθεσταμένος καθίστημι , , Κουλκιανός τε τε ὡσαύτως ὡσαύτως διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς ἀρχικῆς ἀρχικός προελθὼν προέρχομαι ἐξουσίας ἐξουσία , , ὁ ὁ καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός μυρίοις μυρίος τοῖς ὁ κατ’ κατά XI . . when Maximin was thus removed — — he he who as the only only οne οne left οf the enemies enemies of of godliness , , d d showed himself the worst of al — — by the grace of Almightly God the renewal of the churches from the foundation was set on foot , , and the word of Christ received a due increase upon its fonner freedom , , and was clearly heard to the glory of the God of the universe ; ; ; ; while the impiety οf the enemies of godlness was covered with the most abject shame and dishonour . . For Maximin himself was the first to be proclaimed by the rulers as a a common enemy οf all , , and posted in public edicts on tablets as a a most impious , , most hateful and God - - hating tyrant . . As to the portraits portraits which were set set up in every city to his honour and that of his children , , some were hurled from a a height to the ground and smashed to pieces , , others had their faces blackened over with darkcoloured paint and so rendered useless ; ; the statues likewise , , as many as as had been set set up up in his honour , , were cast down and broken in the same manner , , and lay as as an object of of merriment and sport to those who who wished wished to insult or or abuse them . . Next , , all the honours honours of the other enemies of of godliness also were were taken away , , and all who were οf the arty of Maximin were were slain , , especially those in high government positions who had been honoured by him , , and who indulged in violent abuse against our doctrine in order to fawn upon him . . such was Peucetius , , a a man whom he honoured and respected above all , , the truest of of his friends , , consul a second and a a third time , , and appointed by him general finance minister ; ; such likewise was Culeianus , , who had gone through every grade of offiee in the government , , the the same person who gloried in the murder Αἴγυπτον χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός ἐλλαμπρυνάμενος αἵμασιν αἷμα , , ἄλλοι ἄλλος τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος οὐκ οὐ ὀλίγοι ὀλίγος , , δι’ διά ὧν μάλιστα μάλιστα τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ Μαξιμίνου τυραννίδος τυραννίς ἐκραταιοῦτό τε τε καὶ καί ηὔξετο αὐξάνω . . Εκάλει δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα καὶ καί Θεότεκνον ἡ ὁ δίκη δίκη , , οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός τὰ ὁ κατὰ κατά Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός αὐτῷ αὐτός πεπραγμένα πράσσω λήθη λῆθος παραδιδοῦσα . . ἐπὶ ἐπί μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ τῷ τῷ κατ’ κατά Ἀντιόχειαν Ἀντιόχεια ἱδρυθέντι ἱδρύω πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ξοάνῳ δόξας δοκέω εὐημερεῖν εὐημερέω , , ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί ἡγεμονίας ἡγεμονία ἠξίωτο ἀξιόω παρὰ παρά Μαξιμίνου , , Λικίννιος δ’ δ’ ἐπιβὰς ἐπιβαίνω τῆς ὁ Ἀντιοχέων πόλεως πόλις φώραν φωρά τε τε γοήτων ποιησάμενος ποιέω , , τοὺς ὁ τοῦ ὁ νεοπαγοῦς ξοάνου προφήτας προφήτης καὶ καί ἱερεῖς ἱερεύς βασάνοις ᾐκίζετο αἰκίζω , , τίνι λόγῳ λόγος τὴν ὁ ἀπάτην ἀπάτη καθυποκρίνοιντο , , πυνθανόμενος · · ὡς ὡς ὡς δ’ ἐπικρύπτεσθαι ἐπικρύπτω αὐτοῖς αὐτός πρὸς πρός τῶν ὁ βασάνων συνελαυνομένοις συνελαύνω ἀδύνατον ἀδύνατος ἢν ἐάν , , ἐδήλουν δηλόω δὲ δέ τὸ ὁ πᾶν πᾶς μυστήριον μυστήριον ἀπάτην ἀπάτη τυγχάνειν τυγχάνω τέχνῃ τέχνη τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ Θεοτέκνου μεμηχανημένην , , τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς τὴν ὁ ἀξίαν ἄξιος ἐπιθεὶς ἐπιτίθημι δίκην δίκη , , πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος αὐτὸν αὐτός Θεότεκνον , , εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ τῆς ὁ γοητείας γοητεία κοινωνοὺς μετὰ μετά πλείστας πλεῖστος ὅσας ὅσος αἰκίας αἰκία θανάτῳ θάνατος παραδίδωσιν . . τούτοις οὗτος ἅπασιν ἅπας προσετίθεντο προστίθημι καὶ καί οἱ ἕ Μαξιμίνου παῖδες παῖς , , οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τῆς ὁ βασιλικῆς βασιλικός τιμῆς τιμή τῆς ὁ τε τε ἐν ἐν πίναξιν πίναξ καὶ καί γραφαῖς ἀναθέσεως ἀνάθεσις πεποίητο ποιέω κοινωνούς · · οἱ ἕ συγγένειαν συγγένεια δὲ δέ τοῦ ὁ τυράννου τύραννος τὸ ὁ ὅς πρὶν πρίν αὐχοῦντες αὐχέω καὶ καί πάντας πᾶς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος καταδυναστεύειν ἐπηρμένοι ἐπαίρω τὰ ὁ αὐτὰ αὐτός τοῖς ὁ προδεδηλωμένοις μετὰ μετά τῆς ὁ ἐσχάτης ἔσχατος ἀτιμίας ἀτιμία ἔπασχον πάσχω , , ἐπεὶ ἐπεί μὴ μή ἐδέξαντο δέχομαι δείκνυμι παιδείαν παιδεία μηδὲ μηδέ ἔγνωσαν γιγνώσκω μηδὲ μηδέ συνῆκαν συνίημι τὴν ὁ φάσκουσαν φάσκω ἐν ἐν ἱεροῖς ἱερός λόγοις λόγος παρακέλευσιν “ “ μὴ μή πεποίθετε ἑ ἕ ἐπ’ ἐπί ἐπ’ ἄρχοντας ἄρχω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί υἱοὺς υἱός ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος , , οἷς οὐκ οὐ ἔστιν εἰμί σωτηρία σωτηρία · · ἐξελεύσεται ἐξέρχομαι τὸ ὁ πνεῦμα πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ἀποστρέψει ἀποστρέφω τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · ἐν ἐν ἐκείνῃ ἐκεῖνος τῆ ἡμέρᾳ ἡμέρα countless Christians in Egypt ; ; and in addition to these not a a few others , , who were the chief means of confirming and increasing Maximin ' s s tyranny . . So it was that Theotecnus also was summoned by Justice , , who in no wise consigned consigned to to oblivion what he did against the the Christians . . For after he had set up the idol 1 1 at Antioch , , he seemed to to be prospering , , and had actually been deemed worthy of a a governorship by Maximin ; ; but when Licinius came to the city οf the Antiochenes , , he he made a a search search for charlatans , , and plied with tortures the the prophets and priests of the new - - made idol , , to find out out by by what contrivance they were practising this deceit . . Αnd when the infliction of the tortures made concealment impossible for for them , , and and they revealed that the whole mystery was a a deceit manufactured by the art art of of Theotecnus , , he inflicted a a just punishment upon upon them all , , putting to death , , arter a long long series οf tortures , , first first neotecnus himself , , and then also the partners in his charlatanry . . To all these were added the sons οf Maximin , , whom he had already caused to share the imperial dignity and to be set up in paintings and pictures . . 2 Αnd those who formerly boasted kinship with the tyrant and were moved by pride to lord it οver all men men underwent the the same same sufferings , , accompanied by the most abject disgrace , , as those mentioned above ; ; for they received not correction , , nor did they know or understand the exhortatlon in the sacred books which says : : “ “ Ρut not your trust trust ln ln princes , , in the sons of men , , in whom there is no help His breath shall go forth and he shall return to his ἀπολοῦνται ἀπολούω πάντες πᾶς οἱ ὁ διαλογισμοὶ αὐτῶν αὐτός . . ” ” οὕτω οὕτως δῆτα δῆτα τῶν ὁ δυσσεβῶν ἐκκαθαρθέντων , , μόνοις ἐφυλάττετο φυλάσσω τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ προσηκούσης προσήκω βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία βέβαιά τε τε καὶ καί ἀνεπίφθονα Κωνσταντίνῷ καὶ καί Λικιννίῳ · · οἳ ὁ ὅς τῶν ὁ ὅς πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἁπάντων ἅπας ἐκκαθάραντες ἐκκαθαίρω τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τὴν ὁ θεοεχθρίαν , , τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός πρυτανεθέντων ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός αὐτοῖς αὐτός ᾖσθημένως τὸ ὁ φιλάρετον καὶ καί θεοφιλὲς θεοφιλής τό ὁ ὅς τε τε πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖον εὐσεβὲς εὐσεβής καὶ καί εὐχάριστον εὐχάριστος διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ χριστιανῶν ἐνεδείξαντο ἐνδείκνυμι νομοθεσίας νομοθεσία . . 1 earth . . In that day all all his his thoughts shall perish . . ” 1 Thus verily when the impious ones had been purged away , , the kingdom that belonged to them was preserved stedfast and undisputed for Constantine and Licinius alone ; ; who , , when they had made it their very first action to purge the world of enmity against God , , conscious of the the good things that Ηe had bestowed bestowed upon them , , displayed their love of virtue and of God , , their piety and gratitude towards the Deity , , by their enactment on on behalf of of the Christians . . Ιݲ τάδε ὅδε καὶ καί ἡ ὁ δεκάτη δέκατος περιέχει περιέχω βίβλος βύβλος βίβλος τῆς ὁ Εκκλησιαστικῆς ἰατορίας ἰατορία Αݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ πρυτανευθείσης ἡμῖν εἰρήνης εἰρήνη . . Bݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἀνανεώσεως ἀνανέωσις . . Γݲ Περὶ περί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος ἐγκαινίων . . Δݲ Πανηγυρικὸς ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆ τῶν ὁ πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα φαιδρότητι . . [ [ Εݲ’ Ἀντίγραφα βασιλικῶν νόμων νόμος νομός περὶ περί τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός προσηκόντων προσήκω . . ςݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ κληρικῶν ἀλειτουργνσίας . . ] ] Ζݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ Λικιννίου εἰς εἰς ὕστερον ὕστερον κακοτροπίας κακοτροπία καὶ καί τῆς ὁ καταστροφῆς καταστροφή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . Ηݲ Περὶ περί τῆς ὁ νίκης νίκη Κωνσταντίνου Κωνσταντῖνος καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τοῖς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐξουσίαν ἐξουσία ὑπαρξάντων ὑπάρχω . . CONTENTS OF BOOK X X The Τenth Book of the Ecclesiastical History contains the following : : I . . On the peace vouchsafed to us from God . . II . . On the restoration of of the churches . . III . . On the dedications in in every place . . IV Panegyric οn the the joyful condiition of affairs . . V . . Copies of imperial laws having reference to the Christians . . VI . . Οn the exemption from public service granted to the clerics . . VII . . On the subsequent wiekedness οf Lieinius and his tragic end . . VIII . . On the victory Constantine and the blessings which he was the means of procuring for the subjects of the Roman Empire . . Ι Ι I . . Θεῷ δὴ δή χάρις χάρις ἐπὶ ἐπί πᾶσιν πᾶς τῷ τῷ παντοκράτορι καὶ καί βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ , , πλείστη πλεῖστος δὲ δέ καὶ καί τῷ τῷ σωτῆρι σωτήρ καὶ καί λυτρωτῇ τῶν ὁ ψυχῶν ἡμῶν ἐγώ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς Χριστῷ Χριστός , , δι’ διά οὗ οὗ τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ εἰρήνης εἰρήνη ἔκ ἐκ τε τε τῶν ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν ὀχληρῶν καὶ καί τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά διάνοιαν διάνοια βέβαια βέβαιος καὶ καί ἀσάλευτα ἀσάλευτος φυλάττεσθαι φυλάσσω ἡμῖν ἐγώ διὰ διά παντὸς πᾶς εὐχόμεθα εὔχομαι . . Ἅμα ἅμα δὲ δέ εὐχαῖς εὐχή καὶ καί τὸν ὁ δέκατον δέκατος ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος τοῖς ὁ προδιεξοδευθεῖσιντῆς Ἐκκλησιαστικῆς ἱστορίας ἱστορία ἐπιθέντες τόμον τόμος , , ἀοῖ τοῦτον οὗτος ἐπιγράφομεν , , ἱερώτατέ μοι Παυλῖνε , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐπισφράγισμά σε τῆς ὁ ὑποθέσεως ὑπόθεσις ἀναβοώμενοι , , εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως δ’ δ’ ἐν ἐν ἀριθμῷ ἀριθμός τελείῳ τὸν ὁ τέλειον τέλειος ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα καὶ καί πανηγυρικὸν πανηγυρικός τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν κλησιῶν ἀνανεώσεως ἀνανέωσις λόγον λόγος κατατάξομεν κατατάσσω κατατήκω , , θείῳ θεῖος πνεύματι πνεῦμα πειθαρχοῦντες πειθαρχέω ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως πῶς ἐγκελευομένῳ “ “ ᾄσατε τῷ τῷ κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος ᾆσμα ᾆσμα ἄεισμα καινόν καινός , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι θαυμαστὰ θαυμαστός ἐποίησεν ποιέω · · ἔσωσεν εἰσωθέω σῴζω σώζω αὐτῷ αὐτός ἡ ὁ δεξιὰ δεξιά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ βραχίων βράχεα ὁ ὁ ἅγιος ἅγιος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · ἐγνώρισεν γνωρίζω κύριος κύριος2 κύριος τὸ ὁ σωτήριον σωτήριος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ἐναντίον ἐναντίος ἐναντίον τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἀπεκάλυψεν ἀποκαλύπτω τὴν ὁ δικαιοσύνην δικαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ’ ’ Καὶ καί δὴ δή τῷ τῷ λογίῳ λόγιον προστάττοντι προστάσσω τὸ ὁ καινὸν καινός ᾆσμα ᾆσμα ἄεισμα διὰ διά τοῦδε ὅδε νῦν νῦν ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος ἐπιφωνῶμεν ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή μετὰ μετά τὰς ὁ δεινὰς δεινός καὶ καί σκοτεινὰς σκοτεινός ἐκείνας ἐκεῖνος ὄφεις τε τε καὶ καί διηγήσεις διήγησις τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος νῦν νῦν ὁρᾶν ὁράω καὶ καί τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος πανηγυρίζειν πανηγυρίζω BOOK X X I I . . Thanks be to God , , the Almighty and King of the the universe , , for for all things ; ; and abundant thanks be also the Saviour and Redeemer of our souls , , Jesus Christ , , through whom we pray continually continually that peace from troubles troubles without and troubles in in the the heart may be be preserved preserved for us stedfast and and unidsturbed . . Αnd having now added , , while we pray , , the tenth tome also of the Ecclesiastical History to those which preceded it , , we shall dedicate this tome to thee , , my οst holy Paulinus , , 1 1 invoking thee as as the seal of of the whole work ; ; and fitly in a a perfect number we shall here place the perfect and panegyrical discourse on the restoration of the churches , , in obediencce to the divine Spirit who thus exhorts us : : “ O O sing unto the Lord a a new new song ; ; for he hath done marvellous things : : His right hand , , and His holy arm , , hath wrought salvation for him . . The Lord hath made wn his his salvation : : His righteousness hath Ηe revealed in the sight of the heathen . . Αnd verily , , in accordance with the oracle , , which thus bids us , , let us now cry aloud aloud the the new song , , since , , after those terrible and gloomy spectacle and narratives , , we were accounted worthy now to to behold ἠξιώθημεν ἀξιόω , , οἷα οἷος τῶν ὁ πρὸ πρό ἡμῶν ἐγώ πολλοὶ πολύς τῷ τῷ ὄντι εἰμί δίκαιοι δίκαιος καὶ καί θεοῦ θεός μάρτυρες μάρτυς ἐπεθύμησαν ἐπιθυμέω ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ ἰδεῖν ὁράω εἶδον , , καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ εἶδον ὁράω εἶδον , , καὶ καί ἀκοῦσαι ἀκούω , , καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ ἤκουσαν ἀκούω . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἦ ἦ τάχος τάχος σπεύσαντες σπεύδω τῶν ὁ πολὺ πολύς κρειτ - - τόνων τόνος ἔτυχον τυγχάνω ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός οὐρανοῖς καὶ καί παραδείσῳ τῆς ὁ ἐνθέου ἔνθεος τρυφῆς τρυφή ἀναρπασθέντες , , ἡμεῖς δὲ δέ καὶ καί τάδε ὅδε μείζονα μέγας ἢ ἤ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω ὁμολογοῦντες ὁμολογέω , , ὑπερεκπεπλήγμεθα μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ αἰτίου αἴτιος μεγαλοδωρεᾶς τὴν ὁ χάριν χάρις , , θαυμάζομεν θαυμάζω δὲ δέ εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ ψυχῆς ψυχή δυνάμει δύναμις σέβοντες σέβομαι καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ ἀναγράπτοις προρρήσεσιν ἀλήθειαν ἀλήθεια ἐπιμαρτυροῦντες , , δι’ διά ὧν εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ · · “ “ δεῦτε δεῦρο δεῦτε καὶ καί ἴδετε ὁράω εἶδον τὰ ὁ ἔργα ἔργον κυρίου , , ἃ ὅς ὅς2 ἔθετο τίθημι τέρατα τέρας ἐπὶ ἐπί τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ , , ἀνταναιρῶν πολέμους πόλεμος μέχρι μέχρι τῶν ὁ περάτων πέρας τῆς ὁ γῆς γῆ · · τόξον τόξον συντρίψει συντρίβω καὶ καί συγκλάσει ὅπλον ὅπλον , , καὶ καί θυρεοὺς θυρεός κατακαύσει κατακαίω ἐν ἐν πυρί πῦρ ’ ’ ’ ’ · · ἐφ’ ἐπί οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐναργῶς ἐναργής εἰς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐγώ πεπληρωμένοις χαίροντες χαίρω , , τὸν ὁ ὅς ἐφεξῆς ἐφεξῆς συνείρωμεν συνείρω λόγον λόγος . . Ἠφάνιστο μὲν μέν δὴ δή καθ’ κατά ὃν ὅς ὅς2 δεδήλωται δηλόω τρόπον τρόπος τροπός πᾶν πᾶς τὸ ὁ τῶν ὁ θεομισῶν γένος γένος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἀθρόως ἀθρόος ὄφεως οὕτως οὕτως ἐξαλήλειπτο , , ὡς ὡς πάλιν πάλιν ῥῆμα ῥῆμα θεῖον θεῖος τέλος τέλος ἔχειν ἔχω τὸ ὁ λέγον · · “ “ εἶδον ὁράω εἶδον ἀσεβῆ ἀσεβής ὑπερυψούμενον καὶ καί ὑπεραιρόμενον ὡς ὡς τὰς ὁ κέδρους τοῦ ὁ Λιβάνου Λίβανος · · καὶ καί παρῆλθον παρέρχομαι , , καὶ καί ἰδοὺ οὐκ οὐ ἢν ἢν , , καὶ καί ἐζήτησα ζητέω τὸν ὁ τόπον τόπος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , καὶ καί οὐχ οὐ εὑρέθη εὑρίσκω ” ” . . ἡμέρα ἡμέρα δὲ δέ λοιπὸν λοιπός ἤδη ἤδη φαιδρὰ καὶ καί διαυγής διαυγής , , μηδενὸς νέφους αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐπισκιάζοντος , , φωτὸς φώς οὐρανίου οὐράνιος βολαῖς βολή ἀνὰ ἀνά τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω ἅπασαν ἅπας ταῖς ὁ ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία τοῦ ὁ Χριστοῦ Χριστός κατηύγαζεν , , οὐδέ οὐδέ τις τις ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ὁ ὅς καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ θιάσου φθόνος φθόνος συναπολαύειν συναπολαύω ἀπολαύω εἰ εἰ μὴ μή and to to celebrate celebrate in panegyric such things as οf a a many righteous men and and martyrs of God God Before desired to see upon earth and saw them not , , and hear , , and heard them not . . But they indeed ting with all speed , , obtained far better things in the heavens themselves and were caught up into a a aradise of divine pleasure ; ; while we , , acknowledge that even these present things are beyond our , , have been utterly astounded at the munificence οf the bounty of which Ηe is is the the Αuthor , , and h h our our whole soul ' ' s s might fittingly render Ηim awe and worship , , attesting the truth of the the written preedictions , , wherein it it is said : : “ “ came and behold the works οf the the Lord , , what wonders Ηe Ηe hath hath the earth , , making wars to cease unto the ends of the earth . . Ηe break break the bow and shatter the ur , , and the shields he will bum with fire . . ” ” Rejoicing that these things have been clearly fuld to us us - - ward , , led us proceed to take up οur narrative . . The whole race of God ' ' s s enemies had verily been moved even as we have stated , , 1 and in a a moment lotted out of men ' ' s s sight ; ; so that once more more a a divine ying ying hath hath fulfilment , , that which says : : “ I I have seen e e wicked in great power , , and lifted up like the cedars f f Leganon . . Αnd I I passed by , , and , , lo , , he was not : : d I I sought his place , , and it was not ” ” nd how henceforth a a day day bright and radiant with ys of of heavenly light , , overshadowed by never a ud , , shone down upon the churches of Christ ughout the whole world ; ; nor were even those utisde οur society society 2 2 grudged , , if not the equal enjoyment τῶν ὁ ἴσων ἴσος , , ἀπορροῆς δ’ δ’ οὖν οὖν ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς καὶ καί μετουσίας μετουσία τῶν ὁ θεόθεν θεός θεόθεν ἡμῖν πρυτανευθέντων . . ΙΙ . . Πᾶσι μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος τὰ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ τυράννων τύραννος καταδυναστείας ἐλεύθερα ἐλεύθερος ἢν ἐάν , , καὶ καί τῶν ὁ προτέρων πρότερος ἀπηλλαγμένοι ἀπαλλάσσω κακῶν κακός , , ἄλλος ἄλλος ἄλλως ἄλλος ἄλλως μόνον μόνος ἀληθῆ ἀληθής θεὸν τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ εὐσεβῶν ὑπέρμαχον ὡμολόγει ὁμολογέω · · μάλιστα μάλιστα δ’ ἡμῖν τοῖς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ Χριστὸν Χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός τὰς ὁ ἐλπίδας ἐλπίς ἀνηρτημένοις ἄλεκτος ἄλεκτος παρῆν πάρειμι εὐφροσύνη εὐφροσύνη καί καί τις τις ἔνθεος ἔνθεος ἄνθεος ἐπήνθει χαρὰ χαρά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος τὸν ὁ πρὸ πρό μικροῦ μικρός σμικρός ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ τυράννων τύραννος δυσσεβείαις σεβείαις ἠριπωμένον ὥαπερ ἐκ ἐκ μακρᾶς μακρός καὶ καί θανατηφόρου θανατήφορος θανατηφόρος λύμης λύμη ἀναβιώσκοντα θεωμένοις νεώς ναός νεώς τε τε αὖθις αὖθις ἐκ ἐκ βάθρων βάθρον εἰς εἰς ὕφος ὕφος ἄπειρον ἤπειρος ἐγειρομένους ἐγείρω καὶ καί πολὺ πολύς κρείττονα κρείσσων τὴν ὁ ἀγλαΐαν ἀγλαΐα ἀγλαία τῶν ὁ πάλαι πάλαι πεπολιορκημένων ἀπολαμβάνοντας ἀπολαμβάνω . . Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί βασιλεῖς βασιλεύς οἱ ὁ ἀνωτάτω ἄνω συνεχέσι συνεχής ταῖς ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός νομοθρδίσις τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός μεγαλοδωρεᾶς ἡμῖν ἐγώ εἰς εἰς μακρὸν μακρός ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί μεῖξον μείγνυμι μίγνυμι ἐκράτυνον , , ἐφοίτα φοιτάω δὲ δέ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς πρόσωπον πρόσωπον ἐπισκόποις ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος βασιλέως βασιλεύς γράμματα γράμμα καὶ καί τιμαὶ τιμή καὶ καί χρημάτων χρῆμα δόσεις δόσις · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οὐκ οὐ ἀπὸ ἀπό τρόπου τρόπος τροπός γένοιτ’ ἂν ἄν κατὰ κατά τὸν ὁ προσήκοντα προσήκω καιρὸν καιρός τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ ἐν ἐν ἱερᾷ ἱερός στήλῃ στήλη , , τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε τῆ βίβλῳ τὰς ὁ φωνὰς φωνή ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ Ῥωμαίων ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ Ἑλλάδα Ἑλλάς γλῶσσαν γλῶσσα μεταληφθείσας ἐγχαράξαι , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ μεθ’ μετά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἅπασιν ἅπας φέροιντο φέρω διὰ διά μνήμης μνήμη . . ΙΙΙ . . Ἐπὶ ἐπί δὴ δή τούτοις οὗτος τὸ ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς εὐκταῖον εὐκταῖος ἡμῖν καὶ καί ποθούμενον συνεκροτεῖτο συγκροτέω θέαμα θέαμα , , ἐγκαινίων ἑορταὶ κατὰ κατά πόλεις πόλις καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἄρτι ἄρτι νεοπαγῶν προσευκτηρίων ἀφιερώσεις , , ἐπισκόπων ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν αὐτός συνηλύσεις , , τῶν ὁ ὅς πόρρωθεν πρόσωθεν ἐξ ἐκ ἀλλοδαπῆς συνδρομαί , , λαῶν λαός λᾶας εἰς εἰς λαοὺς λαός φιλοφρονήσεις , , τῶν ὁ ὅς ριστοῦ σώματος σῶμα μελῶν μέλος of our divinely - - sent blessings , , at any rate a in their effluence and a participation thereof . . II . . So the whole human race was freed from the oppression οf the tyrants . . Αnd , , delivered from his his former ills , , each one after his own fashion acknowledged as the only true God Him who was the Champion of the pious . . But we especially , , who had fixed οur hopes upon the Christ of God , , had gladness kable , , and a divine joy blossomed in the hearts of us as we beheld every place , , which a short time re had been laid laid in ruins by by the tyrants ' ' deeds , , now now reviving as if after a a long and deadly destruction , , and and temples rising once more from their foundations to a a boundless height , , and receiving in far greater measure the magnificence of those that formerly had been destroyed . . Yea , , and Emperors , , the the most exalted , , by successive enacbnents on on bahalf of the Christians , , confirmed still further and more widely God ' ' s s bounty towards us ; ; and bishops constantly received even personal letters from the Emperor , , and honours and gifts οf money . . It may not be unfitting at the proper place place in in this work , , as on a a sacred monument , , to insert in this book book the text of of these these documents , , translated from Latin Latin into Greek , , so that they may also be preserved in remembrance by all those who come after us . . III . . After this there was brought about that spectacle for which we all prayed and longed : : festivals of dedication in the cities and consecrations οf the newly - - built houses of of prayer , , assemblages assemblages of bishops , , comings together of those from far off foreign lands , , kindly acts on on the part of laity towards laity , , union between the members οf Crist ' ' s s body εἰς εἰς μίαν συνιόντων σύνειμι2 ἁρμονίαν ἁρμονία ἕνωσις . . συνήγετο συνάγω γοῦν γοῦν ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος προρρήσει προφητικῇ μυστικῶς μυστικός τὸ ὁ μέλλον μέλλω προσημαινούσῃ ὀστέον ὀστέον πρὸς πρός ὀστέον ὀστέον καὶ καί ἁρμονία ἁρμονία πρὸς πρός ἁρμονίαν ἁρμονία καὶ καί δάα θεσπίζων θεσπίζω ὁ ὁ λόγος λόγος δι’ διά αἰνιγμάτων αἴνιγμα ἀψευδῶς προανετείνατο , , μία τε τε ἦν εἰμί θείου θεῖος πνεύματος πνεῦμα διὰ διά πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ μελῶν μέλος χωροῦσα χωρέω δύναμις δύναμις καὶ καί ψυχὴ ψυχή τῶν ὁ πάντων πᾶς μία καὶ καί προθυμία προθυμία πίστεως ἢ τίη αὐτὴ αὐτός καὶ καί εἷς ἐξ ἐκ ἁπάντων ἅπας θεολογίας θεολογία ὕμνος ὕμνος , , ναὶ μὴν μήν καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἡγουμένων ἐντελεῖς ἐντελής θρησκεῖαι ἱερουργίαι ἱερουργία τε τε τ τ · · ῶν ἱερωμένων καὶ καί θεοπρεπεῖς ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία θεσμοί θεσμός , , ὧδε ὧδε μὲν μέν ψαλμῳδίαις καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ λοιπαῖς λοιπός τῶν ὁ θεόθεν θεός θεόθεν ἡμῖν ἐγώ παραδοθεισῶν φωνῶν φωνέω ἀκροάσεσιν , , ὧδε ὧδε δὲ δέ θείαις θεία καὶ καί μυστικαῖς μυστικός ἐπιτελουμέναις διακονίαις διακονία , , σωτηρίου σωτήριος τε τε ἢν ἐάν πάθους πάθος ἀπόρρητα ἀπόρρητος σύμβολα σύμβολον . . ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ δὲ δέ πᾶν πᾶς γένος γένος ἡλικίας ἡλικία ἄρρενός τε τε καὶ καί θήλεος φύσεως φύσις ὅΛη διανοίας διάνοια ἰσχύι ἰσχύς δι’ διά εὐχῶν καὶ καί εὐχαριστίας εὐχαριστία γεγηθότι γηθέω νῷ καὶ καί ψυχῇ ψυχή τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός παραίτιον παραίτιος παραιτητής θεὸν ἐγέραιρον . . Ἐκίνει δὲ δέ καὶ καί λόγους λόγος ἅπας ἅπας τῶν ὁ παρόντων πάρειμι ἀρχόντων ἄρχων πανηγυρικούς πανηγυρικός , , ὡς ὡς ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος παρῆν πάρειμι δυνάμεως δύναμις , , θειάζων τὴν ὁ πανήγυριν πανήγυρις , , ΙV . . καί καί τις τις ἐν ἐν μέσῳ μέσος παρελθὼν παρέρχομαι τῶν ὁ μετρίως μέτριος ἐπιεικῶν ἐπιεικής , , λόγου λόγος σύνταξιν σύνταξις πεποιημένος ποιέω , , ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἀθροίσματι ἄθροισμα , , πλείστων πλεῖστος ἐπιπαρόντων ποιμένων ποιμήν ἐν ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ ἡσυχία καὶ καί κόσμῳ κόσμος τὴν ὁ ἀκρόασιν ἀκρόασις παρεχομένων παρέχω , , ἑνὸς εἰς εἰς πρόσωπον πρόσωπον τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς ἀρίστου ἄριστος καὶ καί θεοφιλοῦς θεοφιλής ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος , , οὗ οὗ διὰ διά σπουδῆς σπουδή ὁ ὁ μάλιστα μάλιστα τῶν ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸ ὁ Φοινίκων Φοῖνιξ ἔθνος ἔθνος διαπρέπων διαπρέπω ἐν ἐν Τύρῳ νεὼς ναός φιλοτίμως φιλότιμος ἐπεσκεύαστο , , τοιόνδε τοιόσδε παρέσχε παρέχω λόγον λόγος . . as they met together in in complete harmony . . Certainly in accordance with a prophetic prediction that mystically signified beforehand what was for for to to come , , there came together bone to bone and joint to joint , , and all that the oracular utterance in dark speech truly foretold . . One was the power of the divine Spirt that spread through all the members ; ; all were of one soul , , and displayed the same zeal for the faith ; ; one hymn of praise to God came from the lips of all Yea verily our leaders conducted perfect ceremonies , , and the consecrated priests pertonned the sacred rites and stately ordinances of the Church , , here with psalmody and recitation of such other words as have been giveu us us from God , , there with the ministering of divine and mystic services ; ; and the ineffable symbols of the Saviour ' ' s s Ρassion were present . . Αnd all together , , of every age , , male and female , , with the whole power of their mind gave honour to God the Αuthor of their good fortune , , in prayer and and thanksgiving thanksgiving with joyful heart and and soul . . Moreover every one of the Church ' ' s s rulers that were present , , accorffing to to his his ability , , delivered delivered panegyrical orations , , inspiring the assembly . . IV . . Αnd a certain one of moderate parts 1 1 advanced into the the midst , , having composed a a discourse ; ; and , , in the presence of very many pastors who gave it a quiet and orderly hearing as in a chureh assembly , , he delivered the following oration , , addressed personally to a a single bishop who was in every respect most excellent and beloved of God , , by by whose zeal and and enthusiasm the temple in Tyre , , surpassing in splendour all οthers in Phoenicia , , had been erected : : ΠΑΝΗΓΥΡlKOΣ ΕΠΙ TΗΙ TΩΝ ΕKKΑΗΣ1ΩΝ ΟΙΚΟΔΟΜΗΙ ΠΑΥΑΙΝΩΙ ΤΥΡΙΩΝ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩΙ ΠΡΟΣΠΕΦΩΝΗΜΕΝΟΣ “ “ Ὦ ὦ φίλοι φίλος θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί ἱερεῖς ἱερεύς οἱ ὁ τὸν ὁ ἅγιον ἅγιος ποδήρη ποδήρης καὶ καί τὸν ὁ οὐράνιον οὐράνιος τῆς ὁ δόξης δόξα ατέφανον τό ὁ τε τε χρῖαμα τὸ ὁ ἔνθεον ἔνθεος καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ἱερατικὴν ἱερατικός τοῦ ὁ ἁγίου ἅγιος πνεύματος πνεῦμα στoλὴν περιβεβλημένοι περιβάλλω , , σύ τε τε , , ὦ ὦ νέον νέος ἁγίου ἅγιος νεὼ θεοῦ θεός σεμνολόγημα , , γεραιρᾷ μὲν μέν φρονήαει παρὰ παρά θεοῦ θεός τετιμημένε , , νέας ναῦς νέα δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἀκμαζούσης ἀκμάζω ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ἔργα ἔργον πολυτελῆ πολυτελής καὶ καί πράξεις πρᾶξις ἐπιδεδειγμένε , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 τὸν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ οἶκον οἶκος αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ τὸν ὁ αύμπαντα κόσμον κόσμος περιέχων περιέχω θεὸς δείμασθαι δέμω καὶ καί ἀνανεοῦν Χριατῷ τῷ τῷ μονογενεῖ καὶ καί πρωτογενεῖ δὲ δέ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λόγῳ λόγος τῆ τῆ τε τε ἁγίᾳ τούτου οὗτος καὶ καί θεοπρεπεῖ θεοπρεπής νύμφη νύμφη γέρας γέρας ἐξαίρετον ἐξαιρετός δεδώρηται δωρέω , , εἴτε εἴτε τις τις νέον νέος σε Bεσελεηλ θείας θεῖος ἀρχιτέκτονα ἀρχιτέκτων ακηνῆς ἐθέλοι ἐθέλω καλεῖν καλέω εἴτε εἴτε Σολομῶνα Σολομών καινῆς καὶ καί πολὺ πολύς κρείττονος Ἱερουσαλὴμ βασιλέα βασιλεύς εἴτε εἴτε καὶ καί νέον νέος Ζοροβάβελ τὴν ὁ πολὺ πολύς κρείττονα κρείσσων δόξαν δόξα τῆς ὁ προτέρας πρότερος τῷ τῷ νεῷ ναός νεώς τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός περιτιθέντα , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ὑμεῖς , , ὦ ὦ τῆς ὁ ἱερᾶς ἱερός ἀγέλης ἀγέλη Χριατοῦ θρέμματα θρέμμα , , λόγων λόγος ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός ἑατία , , αωφροσύνης παιδευτήριον παιδευτήριον καὶ καί θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια σεμνὸν σεμνός καὶ καί θεοφιλὲς θεοφιλής ἀκροατήριον · · πάλαι πάλαι μὲν μέν ἡμῖν τὰς ὁ παραδόξους παράδοξος θεοσημίας καὶ καί 5 τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ κυρίου θαυμάτων θαῦμα τὰς ὁ εἰς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος εὐεργεσίας εὐεργεσία διὰ διά θείων θεῖος ἀναγνωσμάτων ἀκοῇ ἀκοή παραδεχομένοις ὕμνους ὕμνος εἰς εἰς θεὸν καὶ καί ᾠδὰς ᾠδή ἀναπέμπειν ἀναπέμπω ἐξῆν ἔξεστι λέγειν λέγω παιδευομένοις παιδεύω ὁ ὁ θεός θεός , , ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ ὠσὶν οὖς ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἠκούσαμεν ἀκούω , , οἱ ὁ πατέρες πατήρ ἡμῶν ἀνήγγειλαν ἀναγγέλλω ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἔργον ἔργον δ᾿ εἰργάσω ἐργάζομαι ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ ἡμέραις ἡμέρα αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ἐν ἐν ἡμέραις ἡμέρα ἀρχαίαις᾿ · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά νῦν νῦν γε γε οὐκέτ᾿ ἀκοαῖς ἀκοή οὐδὲ οὐδέ λόγων λόγος φήμαις φήμη τὸν ὁ βραχίονα βραχίων τὸν ὁ ὑφηλὸν τήν ὁ τε τε Panegyric on the the building of the churches , , addressed to Paulinus , , bishop of the the Tyrians : : “ “ Ο Ο friends of God and priests who are clothed with the holy robe1 and the celestial crown crown of glory , , the divine unction and the Ρriestly garb of the Holy Spirit ; ; and thou , , Ο Ο youthful pride of God ' s s holy temple , , honoured indeed by God with with revered revered wisdom , , yet noted for the choiee deeds and acts of a a youthful virtue that cometh to its prime , , upon whom Ηe who compasseth the whole world hath bestowed the especial honour of building Ηis house upon earth , , and restoring it for Christ Ηis only - - begotten firstborn Word and for Christ ' s s holy and reverend Bride - - whether one should call thee a a new the architeet of a a divine tabernacle , , or Solomon the king of a new new and far far goodlier Jerusalem , , or even a a new new Zerubbabel who bestowed upon the temple of God that glory which greatly exceeded the former ; ; and you also , , ye nurslings of of the sacred flock flock of of Christ , , – – place of of goodly words , , school of of sobriety , , auditory of godliness grave and dear to God : : Long ago , , as we listened to the reading aloud of those passages of Holy Writ which told of the miraculous signs that God gave and the wondrous deebs that the Lord wrought for the serviee of men we could hymns and songs to God and say , , even as we were taught : : ‘ ‘ We have heard with with our ears , , Ο Ο God , , our fathers have told us , , what work thou thou didst in their days , , in the days of old . . ’ ’ But now indeed no no longer by hearing or by by report do we we learn of the stretched out arm and the heavenly right hand of οὐράνιον οὐράνιος δεξιὰν δεξιά τοῦ ὁ παναγάθου καὶ καί παμβασιλέως ἡμῶν ἐγώ θεοῦ θεός παραλαμβάνουσιν παραλαμβάνω , , ἔργοις ἔργον δ’ ὡς ὡς ἔπος ἔπος εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον καὶ καί αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός τὰ ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι μνήμη μνήμη παραδεδομένα πιστὰ πιστός2 καὶ καί ἀληθῆ ἀληθής καθορωμένοις , , δεύτερον δεύτερος ὕμνον ὕμνος ἐπινίκιον ἐπινίκιος πάρεστιν πάρειμι ἀναμέλπειν ἐναρ - - γῶς τε τε ἀναφωνεῖν ἀναφωνέω καὶ καί λέγειν λέγω ἴ’ ἴ’ καθάπερ καθά ἠκούσαμεν ἀκούω , , οὕτως οὕτως καὶ καί εἴδομεν ὁράω εἶδον ἐν ἐν πόλει πόλις κυρίου τῶν ὁ δυνάμεων δύναμις , , ἐν ἐν πόλει πόλις τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ἡμῶν ἐγώ . . ’ ποίᾳ ποιός ποῖος δὲ δέ πόλει πόλις ἢ τίη τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε τῇ ὁ νεοπαγεῖ καὶ καί θεοτεύκτῳ ; ; ἥτις ὅστις ἐστὶν εἰμί ἐκκλησία θεοῦ θεός ζῶντος ζήω , , στῦλος στῦλος καὶ καί ἑδραίωμα ἑδραίωμα τῆς ὁ ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια , , περὶ περί ἧς ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί ἄλλο ἄλλος τι τις θεῖον θεῖος λόγιον λόγιον ὧδέ ὧδε πως πως εὐαγγελίζεται εὐαγγελίζομαι ‘ ‘ δεδοξασμένα ἐλαλήθη λαλέω περὶ περί ἀοῦ , , ἡ ὁ πόλις πόλις τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ’ ’ · · ἐΦ᾿ ἣν ὅς ὅς2 τοῦ ὁ παναγάθου συγκροτήσαντος ἡμᾶς ἐγώ θεοῦ θεός διὰ διά τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ μονογενοῦς μονογενής αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ χάριτος χάρις , , τῶν ὁ ἀνακεκλημένων ἕκαστος ἕκαστος ὑμνείτω ὑμνέω μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ βοῶν καὶ καί λέγων λέγω εὐφράνθην εὐφραίνω ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῖς ὁ εἰρηκόσιν λέγω μοι Εἰς εἰς οἶκον οἶκος κυρίου πορευσόμεθα᾿ καὶ καί κύριε , , ἠγάπησα ἀγαπάω εὐπρέπειαν εὐπρέπεια οἴκου οἶκος ἀοῦ καὶ καί τόπον τόπος σκηνώματος σκήνωμα δόξης δόξα σου σός , , ᾿ ᾿ καὶ καί μὴ μή μόνον μόνος γε γε ὁ ὁ καθεῖς , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί οἱ ὁ πάντες πᾶς ἀθρόως ἀθρόος ἑνὶ πνεύματι πνεῦμα καὶ καί μιᾷ ψυχῇ ψυχή γεραίροντες γεραίρω ἀνευφημῶμεν , , μέγας μέγας κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἐπιλέγοντες ἐπιλέγω ‘ ‘ καὶ καί αἰνετὸς σφόδρα σφόδρα ἐν ἐν πόλει πόλις τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός ἡμῶν , , ἐν ἐν ὄρει ὄρος ἁγίῳ ἅγιος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ . . ’ ’ καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ οὗν μέγας μέγας ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής , , καὶ καί μέγας μέγας ὁ ὁ οἶκος οἶκος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ὑψηλὸς ὑψηλός καὶ καί ἐπιμήκης καὶ καί ὡραῖος ὡραῖος κάλλει κάλλος παρὰ παρά τοὺς ὁ υἱοὺς υἱός τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος · · μέγας μέγας κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ὁ ὁ ποιῶν ποιέω θαυμάσια θαυμάσιος μόνος μόνος · · μέγας μέγας ὁ ὁ ποιῶν ποιέω μεγάλα μέγας καὶ καί ἀνεξιχνίαστα ἔνδοξά τε τε καὶ καί ἐξαίσια ἐξαίσιος , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οὐκ ἔστιν εἰμί ἀριθμός ἀριθμός · · μέγας μέγας ὁ ὁ ἀλλοιῶν καιροὺς καιρός καὶ καί χρόνους χρόνος , , μεθιστῶν βασιλεῖς βασιλεύς καὶ καί καθιστῶν , , ἐγείρων ἐγείρω ἀπὸ ἀπό γῆς γῆ πτωχὸν καὶ καί κοπρίας κοπρία ἀνιστῶν πένητα . . καθεῖλεν καθαιρέω δυνάστας δυνάστης ἀπὸ ἀπό θρόνων θρόνος , , καὶ καί ὕψωσεν ὑψόω ταπεινοὺς ταπεινός ἀπὸ ἀπό γῆς γῆ · · πεινῶντας πεινάω οur all - - gracious gracious God and universal King ; ; nay , , deeds , , as one might might say , , and with our very eyes do we behold that those things committed to memory long ago are faithful and true ; ; and so we can sing a a second hymn οf victory , , and raise our voices aloud and say : : ‘ ‘ As we have heard heard , , so have we we seen in the city of the Lord of hosts , , in the city οf οur God . . ’ ’ Αnd in what city , , if it be not not the new - - made city that God God hath builded , , which is the chureh of the the living God , , the pillar and ground of the truth ; ; οf also another divine oracle speaketh good tidings , , somewhat on this manner : : ‘ ‘ Glorious things are spoken of thee , , O O city οf God’ ? ? To which city since the all - - gracious God hath hath gathered us , , through the grace of Ηis Only - - begotten , , let let each ofthe sing , , yea all but shout , , and say ‘ ‘ I I was was glad when they said said unto me , , we we will go unto the house οf the Lord’ ; ; Lord’ ; ; and ‘ ‘ Lord I I have have loved the beauty house , , and the place where thy glory dwelleth . . ’ ’ Αnd let not οnly each one one by by himself , , but but also all together with οne spirit and and one one soul , , give honour and praise , , saying : : ‘ ‘ Great is the the Lord Lord , , and highly to be praised , , in the city of οur God , , in his holy’ . . Yea verily , , Ηe is truly great , , and great is Ηis house , , lofty and large ; ; and more lovely in beauty than the sons of men . . Great is the Lord who only doeth wondrous things . . Great is Ηe who doeth great things and past finding out ; ; yea , , glorious and marvellous marvellous things of which there is no number . . Great is Ηe who changeth the times and the seasons , , removing kings and setting them up , , raising up the poor from the ground , , and from the dunghill setting up the needy . . Ηe hath put down princes from their thrones , , and hath exalted them of low degree from the ἐνέπλησεν ἐμπίμπλημι ἐμπίπλημι ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός , , καὶ καί βραχίονας βραχίων ὑπερηφάνων συνέτριψεν συντρίβω , , οὐ οὐ πιστοῖς πιστός2 πιστός μόνον μόνος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἀπίστοις ἄπιστος τῶν ὁ παλαιῶν παλαιός διηγημάτων διήγημα τὴν ὁ μνήμην μνήμη πιστωσάμενος , , ὁ ὁ θαυματουργός , , ὁ ὁ μεγαλουργός , , ὁ ὁ τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ δεσπότης δεσπότης , , ὁ ὁ τοῦ ὁ σύμπαντος κόσμου κόσμος ὁ ὁ παντοκράτωρ παντοκράτωρ , , ὁ ὁ πανάγαθος , , ὁ ὁ εἷς καὶ καί μόνος μόνος θεός θεός , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 τὸ ὁ καινὸν καινός ᾆσμα ᾆσμα ἄεισμα μέλπωμεν προσυπακούοντες ‘ ‘ τῷ τῷ ποιοῦντι ποιέω θαυμάσια θαυμάσιος μόνῳ μόνος , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ αἰῶνα αἰών τὸ ὁ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · τῷ τῷ πατάξαντι πατάσσω βασιλεῖς βασιλεύς μεγάλους μέγας καὶ καί ἀποκτείναντι ἀποκτείνω βασιλεῖς βασιλεύς κραταιούς , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ αἰῶνα αἰών τὸ ὁ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ἐν ἐν τῆ ταπεινώσει ταπεινόω ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐμνήσθη μιμνήσκω ἡμῶν ἐγώ καὶ καί ἐλυτρώσατο ἐλυτρόω λυτρόω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός ἡμῶν . . ’ ’ ” ” καὶ καί τὸν ὁ μὲν μέν τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ πατέρα πατήρ τούτοις οὗτος ἀνευφημοῦντες μή μή ποτε ποτε διαλείποιμεν · · τὸν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός ἡμῖν ἐγώ δεύτερον δεύτερος αἴτιον αἴτιος , , τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ θεογνωσίας εἰσηγητήν , , τὸν ὁ τῆς ὁ ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια διδάσκαλον διδάσκαλος , , τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀσεβῶν ὀλετῆρα ὀλετήρ , , τὸν ὁ τυπαννοκτόνον , , τὸν ὁ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός διορθωτήν διορθωτής , , τὸν ὁ ἡμῶν ἐγώ τῶν ὁ ἀπεγνωσμένων σωτῆρα σωτήρ Ἰησοῦν Ἰησοῦς ἀνὰ ἀνά στόμα στόμα φέροντες φέρω γεραίρωμεν , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή μόνος μόνος , , οἷα οἷος παναγάθου πατρὸς πατήρ μονώτατος μόνος ὑπάρχων ὑπάρχω πανάγαθος παῖς παῖς , , γνώμη γνώμη τῆς ὁ πατρικῆς πατρικός φιλανθρωπίας φιλανθρωπία τῶν ὁ ἐν ἐν φθορᾷ φθορά κάτω κάτω που που πού κειμένων ἡμῶν ἐγώ εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα προθύμως πρόθυμος ὑποδὺς ὑποδύω τὴν ὁ φύσιν φύσις , , οἶά τις τις ἰατρῶν ἰατρός ἄριστος ἄριστος τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ καμνόντων κάμνω ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα αωτηρίας ὁρῇ ὁράω μὲν μέν δεινά δεινός , , θιγγάνει θιγγάνω δ’ δ’ ἀηδέων ἀηδέω ἐπ’ ἐπί ἀλλοτρίῃσί τε τε ξυμφορῇσιν ἰδίας ἴδιος καρποῦται καρπόω λύπας λύπη , , ’ ’ οὐ οὐ νοσοῦντας νοσέω αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἕλκεσι ἕλκος δεινοῖς δεινός καὶ καί σεσηπόσιν ἤδη ἤδη τραύμασιν τραῦμα πιεζομένους πιέζω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἐν ἐν νεκροῖς νεκρός κειμένους ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός μυχῶν μυχός τοῦ ὁ θανάτου θάνατος αὐτὸς αὐτός ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ διεσώσατο διασῴζω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ground . . The hungry he hath filled with good things , , and he hath broken the arms of the proud . . since , , therefore , , Ηe Ηe hath confirmed not only for the faithful but also for the faithless the record of the ancient narratives , , even Ηe , , the Doer of of wonders , , the Doer of of great things , , the Lord of of the universe , , the Μaker of of the the whole world , , the Αlmighty , , the All - - gracious , , the one and only — — let us sing to Ηim the new song , , supplying in thought this also : ‘ ‘ To him who who alone alone doeth great wonders : : for his mercy endureth for ever . . . . . . to him which smote smote great kings , , . . . . . . and slew mighty kings ; ; for his mercy endureth for ever . . . . . . for he remembered us in our low estate , , . . . . . . and hath delivered us from our adversaries . . ’ “ “ Αnd may we never cease to praise aloud in these Words the Father οf the universe . . But as for Him who is the second cause of our good things , , Who brought men men to the knowledge knowledge of of God , , the Teacher of of true piety , , the Destroyer of of the wicked , , the Slayer of of tyrants , , the Εmender οf οf human life , , our saviour when when we we were in despair , , even Jesus , , let us honour Ηis Ηis name name upon our lips ; ; for Ηe alone , , as being the the οne only , , all - - gracious Son of of an an all - - gracious since the the Father in His His love for man man so so ordained it , , right willingly put οn the nature of of us , , even of those who anywhere lay low in corruption . . And like some excellent physician , , who , , to save those who are sick , , ‘ ‘ though he sees the ills yet touches the foul spots , , and for another ' ' s s misfortunes reaps suffering suffering for for himself , , ’ ’ 1 so Ηe by Ηimself saved the very abyss of death us who were not merely sick or oppressed by grievous sores and wounds already putrifying , , but even lying among the dead ; ; for none μηδ’ ἄλλῳ ἄλλος τῳ τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά οὐρανὸν οὐρανός τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος παρῆν πάρειμι ἰσχύος ἰσχύς , , ὡς ὡς τῆ τῶν ὁ τοσούτων τοσοῦτος ἀβλαβῶς ἀβλαβής διακονήσασθαι διακονέω σωτηρίᾳ σωτηρία . . μόνος μόνος δ’ οὗν ὗς καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἡμῶν ἐγώ αὐτῶν αὐτός βαρυπαθοῦς φθορᾶς ἐφαψάμενος , , μόνος μόνος τοὺς ὁ ἡμετέρους ἡμέτερος ἀνατλὰς ἀνατλῆναι πόνους πόνος , , μόνος μόνος τὰ ὁ πρόστιμα τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος ἡμιθνῆτας , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί πάμπαν πάμπαν ἐν ἐν μνήμασι μνῆμα καὶ καί τάφοις τάφος μυσαροὺς ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί ὀδωδότας ἀναλαβὼν ἀναλαμβάνω πάλαι πάλαι τε τε καὶ καί νῦν νῦν σπουδῇ σπουδή τῇ ὁ φιλανθρώπῳ φιλάνθρωπος παρὰ παρά πᾶσαν πᾶς τὴν ὁ οὗτινος οὖν οὖν ἡμῶν ἐγώ τε τε αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐλπίδα ἐλπίς σῴζει σῴζω σώζω τε τε καὶ καί τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός ἀφθονίαν ἀφθονία μεταδίδωσιν , , ὁ ὁ ζωοποιός , , ὁ ὁ φωταγωγός , , ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἰατρὸς ἰατρός καὶ καί βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς καὶ καί κύριος κύριος2 κύριος , , ὁ ὁ Χριστὸς Χριστός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά τότε τότε τοτέ μὲν μέν ἅπαξ ἅπαξ ἐν ἐν νυκτὶ νύξ ζοφερᾷ καὶ καί σκότῳ σκότος βαθεῖ δαιμόνων δαίμων ἀλιτηρίων ἀλιτήριος πλάνῃ πλάνη καἰ θεομισῶν πνευμάτων πνεῦμα ἐνεργείαις ἐνέργεια πᾶν πᾶς τὸ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος γένος γένος κατορωρυγμένον κατορύσσω <ὁρῶν> <ὁρῶν> αὐτὸ αὐτός ἐπιφανείς ἐπιφαίνω , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν κηροῦ διατακέντος ταῖς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ βολαῖς βολή τοῦ ὁ φωτός φώς , , τὰς ὁ πολυδέτους τῶν ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀσεβημάτων ἀσέβημα ἡμῶν ἐγώ σειρὰς σειρά διελύσατο διαλύω . . “ “ Νῦν νῦν δ’ ἐπὶ ἐπί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος χάριτι χάρις καὶ καί εὐεργεσίᾳ εὐεργεσία τοῦ ὁ μισοκάλου φθόνου φθόνος καὶ καί φιλοπονήρου δαίμονος δαίμων μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ διαρρηγνυμένου καὶ καί πάσας πᾶς αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὰς ὁ θανατοποιοὺς καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπιστρατεύοντος ἐπιστρατεύω δυνάμεις δύναμις καὶ καί τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος κυνὸς δίχην λυττῶντος λυσσάω τοὺς ὁ ὀδόντας ὀδούς ὀδών ἐπὶ ἐπί τοὺς ὁ ἀφιεμένους κατ’ κατά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λίθους λίθος προσαράττοντος καὶ καί τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀμυνομένων ἀμύνω θυμὸν θυμός ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ ἄψυχα ἄψυχος βλήματα καθιέντος , , τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ λίθοις λίθος καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ οἴκων οἶκος ἀψύχοις ὕλαις ὕλη τὴν ὁ θηριώδη θηριώδης μανίαν μανία ἐπερείσαντος ἐρημίαν ἐρημία τε τε , , ὥς ὡς γε γε δὴ δή αὐτὸς αὐτός ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ ᾤετο οἴομαι , , τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν ἀπεργασαμένου , , εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ δεινὰ δεινός συρίγματα σύριγμα καὶ καί τὰς ὁ other in heaven possessed such strength as to minister unscathed for the salvation of so many . . Ηe , , then , , it was who alone laid hold upon the grievous suffering of of οur corruption , , alone endured our sorrows , , alone took upon Himself the penalty for our wickednesses ; ; and when we were , , I I will not say , , half dead , , but even by this time altogether foul and stinking in tombs and graves , , Ηe raised us up , , and saveth us now as in the the days ofold , , in Ηis earnest love for man , , beyond the hope of anyone , , even οf ourselves , , and the good things of Ηis Father imparteth to us freely a a share — — Ηe who is the Giver of life the Enlightener , , our great Physician and King and Lord , , the Christ of God . . Yea at that time , , when Ηe beheld 1 1 the the whole human raee lring sunk in gloomy night and daxkness profound through the deceit of baneful demons and the operations of God - - hating spirits , , by naught save Ηis appearing Ηe broke asunder once for all the many - - fettered chains of of our wickednesses , , as wax is melted by the rays of Ηis light . . “ “ Αnd when at this great grace and and benefaction the envy envy that hateth hateth the the good , , even the demon that loveth the evil , , was torn asunder asunder with wrath , , so so to speak , , and was marshalling all his death - - dealing forces against us , , at first raging like a a dog which gnaweth with with his teeth at the stone hurled at him and venteth on on the the lifeless missiles hls fury agamst those who would drive him away , , he ffirected his ferocious madness against the stones of the houses οf prayer and the lifeless materials of which the buildings were composed , , to work ( ( as at least he he thought within himself ) ) the ruin οf the churches ; ; then he emitted his dread hissings and serpent - - like sounds , , at ὀφιώδεις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φωνὰς τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν ἀσεβῶν ἀσεβής τυράννων τύραννος ἀπειλαῖς , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ βλασφήμοις βλάσφημος δυσσεβῶν ἀρχόντων ἄρχων διατάξεσιν ἀφιέντος καὶ καί προσέτι προσέτι τὸν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ θάνατον θάνατος ἐξερευγομένου καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἰώδεσι καὶ καί ψυχοφθόροις δηλητηρίοις τὰς ὁ ἁλισκομένας πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ φυχὰς φαρμάττοντος καὶ καί μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ νεκροῦντος ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ νεκρῶν νεκρός εἰδώλων εἴδωλον νεκροποιοῖς θυσίαις θυσία πάντα πᾶς τε τε ἀνθρωπόμορφον ἀνθρωπόμορφος θῆρα θήρ καὶ καί πάντα πᾶς τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἄγριον ἄγριος καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ ὑποσαλεύοντος , , αὗθις ἐξ ἐκ ὑπαρχῆς ὑπαρχή ὁ ὁ τῆς ὁ μεγάλης μέγας βουλῆς βουλή ἄγγελος ἄγγελος , , ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας ἀρχιστράτηγος τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ αὐτάρκη αὐτάρκης διαγυμνασίαν ἢν ἐάν οἱ ὁ μέγιστοι μέγας τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία στρατιῶται στρατιώτης διὰ διά τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός ἅπαντα ἅπας ὑπομονῆς ὑπομονή καὶ καί καρτερίας καρτερία ἐνεδείξαντο ἐνδείκνυμι , , ἀθρόως ἀθρόος οὕτως οὕτως φανείς φαίνω , , τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν ἐχθρὰ καὶ καί πολέμια πολέμιος εἰς εἰς ἀφανὲς καὶ καί τὸ ὁ μηθὲν κατεστήσατο καθίστημι , , ὡς ὡς μηδὲ μηδέ πώποτε πώποτε ὠνομάσθαι ὀνομάζω δοκεῖν δοκέω , , τὰ ὁ ὅς δ’ δ’ αὐτῷ αὐτός φίλα φίλος καὶ καί οἰκεῖα οἰκεῖος δόξης δόξα ἐπέκεινα παρὰ παρά πᾶσιν πᾶς , , οὐκ οὐ ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος μόνον μόνος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί δυνάμεσιν δύναμις οὐρανίοις ἡλίῳ ἥλιος τε τε καὶ καί σελήνῃ σελήνη καὶ καί ἄστροις ἄστρον καὶ καί τῷ τῷ σύμπαντι σύμπας οὐρανῷ οὐρανός τε τε καὶ καί κόσμῳ κόσμος προήγαγεν προάγω , , ὥστε ὥστε ἤδη ἤδη , , ὃ μηδὲ μηδέ ἄλλοτέ ἄλλος πω πω πῶ , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς πάντων πᾶς ἀνωτάτω ἄνω2 βασιλέας βασιλεύς ἧς ὅς ὅς2 λελόγχασι λαγχάνω παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τιμῆς τιμή συνῃσθημένως νεκρῶν νεκρός μὲν μέν εἰδώλων καταπτύειν καταπτύω προσώποις , , πατεῖν πατέω δ’ ἄθεσμα δαιμόνων δαίμων θέσμια θέσμιος καὶ καί παλαιᾶς παλαιός ἀπάτης ἀπάτη πατροπαραδότου καταγελᾶν καταγελάω , , ἕνα δὲ δέ αὐτὸν αὐτός μόνον μόνος θεὸν τὸν ὁ κοινὸν κοινός ἁπάντων ἅπας καὶ καί ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ εὐεργέτην εὐεργέτης γνωρίζειν γνωρίζω χριστόν χριστός τε τε τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός παῖδα παῖς παμβασιλέα τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ ὁμολογεῖν ὁμολογέω σωτῆρά σωτήρ τε τε αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐν ἐν στήλαις στήλη ἀνσγορεύειν , , ἀνεξαλείπτῳ μνήμῃ μνήμη τὰ ὁ κατορθώματα κατόρθωμα καὶ καί τὰς ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀσεβῶν ἀσεβής αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ νίκας νίκη μέση τῇ ὁ βασιλευούσῃ βασιλεύω τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ πόλει πόλις βασιλικοῖς βασιλικός Χαρακτῆρσι προσεγγράφοντας , , ὥστε ὥστε μόνον μόνος τῶν ὁ ἐξ ἐκ αἰῶνος αἰών Ἰησοῦν οne time by the threats of of wicked tyrants , , at another by by blasphemous blasphemous ordinances of impious rulers ; ; yea further , , he vomited forth the death that was his , , and bewitched the souh he captured by his baneful and soul - - destroying poisons , , all but causing their death by his death - - fraught sacrifices to dead idols , , and secretly stirring up every wild beast in shape of man , , and every kind of savage thing , , agriaInst us . . But now , , now again once once more more the Αngel of of mighty counsel , , the great captain of the host of God , , after that the greatest soldiers in Ηis kingdom had given sufficient proof of their full training by their endurance and stedfastness in all things , , by naught save save His His sudden apearing caused to to vanish into nothingness whatsoever was adverse adverse and hostile , , so that it seemed never to have had even a a name ; ; howbeit , , whatsoever was friendly and dear to Him , , that Ηe advanced beyond all glory in the sight of of all , , not only of men , , but even also οf the powers of of heaven , , the the sun and moon and stars , , and of the whole heaven and earth ; ; so that now — — a a thing unknown heretofore — — the most Emperors of of all , , conscious of the honour which they have received nom Him , , spit upon the faces οf dead idoh , , traInple upon the unhallowed rites οf deomons , , and laugh at the the old old deceits they inherited from their fathers : : but Him who is the common Benefactor of all and of of themselves they recognize as the one and only God , , and confess that christ the son οf God is sovereign King of the the universe , , and and style Him as Saviour on monuments , , inseribing in an imperishable record Ηis righteous acts and His victories over the impious ones , , in imperial characters in the midst of the city that is Empress among the cities of the world . . Χριστὸν Χριστός τὸν ὁ ἡμῶν ἐγώ σωτῆρα σωτήρ καὶ καί πρὸς πρός αὐτῶν αὐτός τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ ἀνωτάτω ἄνω οὐχ οὐ οἷα οἷος κοινὸν κοινός ἐξ ἐκ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος βασιλέα βασιλεύς γενόμενον γίγνομαι ὁμολογεῖσθαι ὁμολογέω , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οἷα οἷος τοῦ ὁ καθ’ κατά ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ θεοῦ θεός παῖδα παῖς γνήσιον γνήσιος καὶ καί αὐτὸν αὐτός θεὸν προσκυνεῖσθαι προσκυνέω . . “ “ Καὶ καί εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως · · τίς τις γὰρ γάρ τῶν ὁ πώποτε πώποτε βασιλέων βασιλεύς τοσοῦτον ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ἠνέγκατο φέρω , , ὡς ὡς πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος ἀκοὴν ἀκοή καὶ καί γλῶτταν γλῶσσα ἐμπλῆσαι ἐμπίμπλημι ἐμπίπλημι ἐμπλέω τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προσηγορίας προσηγορία ; ; τίς τις βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς νόμους νόμος νομός εὐσεβεῖς εὐσεβής οὕτω οὕτως καὶ καί σώφρονας σώφρων διαταξάμενος ἀπὸ ἀπό περάτων πέρας γῆς γῆ καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἄκρα ἄκρον τῆς ὁ ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη εἰς εἰς ἐπήκοον ἅπασιν ἅπας ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ἀναγινώσκεσθαι ἀναγιγνώσκω διαρκῶς ἐκράτυνεν ; ; τίς τις ἀνημέρων ἀνήμερος ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἔθη βάρβαρα βάρβαρος καὶ καί ἀνήμερα ἀνήμερος τοῖς ὁ ἡμέροις αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί φιλανθρωποτάτοις παρέυσε νόμοις νόμος νομός ; ; τίς τις αἰῶσιν ὅλοις ὅλος ὅλοξ ὑπὸ ὑπό πάντων πᾶς πολεμούμενος πολεμέω πολεμόω τὴν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἄνθρωπον ἄνθρωπος ἀρετὴν ἀρετή ἐπεδείξατο ἐπιδείκνυμι , , ὡς ὡς ἀνθεῖν ὁσημέραι καὶ καί νεάζειν νεάζω διὰ διά παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός ; ; τίς τις ἔθνος ἔθνος τὸ ὁ μηδὲ μηδέ ἀκουσθὲν ἐξ ἐκ αἰῶνος αἰών οὐκ οὐ ἐν ἐν γωνίᾳ γωνία ποι ποι ποῖ γῆς γῆ λεληθός , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καθ’ κατά ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ τῆς ὁ ὑφ’ ὑπό ἥλιον ἥλιος ἱδρύσατο ἱδρύω ; ; τίς τις εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ὅπλοις ὅπλον οὕτως οὕτως ἐφράξατο τοὺς ὁ στρατιώτας στρατιώτης , , ὡς ὡς ἀδάμαντος τὰς ὁ φυχὰς κραταιοτέρους ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ ἀντιπάλους ἀντίπαλος ἀγῶσιν διαφαίνεσθαι διαφαίνω ; ; τίς τις βασιλέων βασιλεύς ἐς εἰς τοσοῦτον τοσοῦτος κρατεῖ κρατέω καὶ καί στρατηγεῖ στρατηγέω μετὰ μετά θάνατον θάνατος καὶ καί τρόπαια τροπαία κατ’ κατά ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός ἵστησιν ἵστημι καὶ καί πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος καὶ καί χώραν χώρα καὶ καί πόλιν πόλις , , Ἑλλάδα Ἑλλάς τε τε καὶ καί βάρβαρον βάρβαρος , , βασιλικῶν βασιλικός οἴκων οἶκος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πληροῖ πληρόω καὶ καί θείων θεῖος ναῶν ναῦς ἀφιερώμασιν , , οἷα οἷος τάδε ὅδε τὰ ὁ ὅς τοῦδε ὅδε τοῦ ὁ νεὼ περικαλλῆ κοσμήματά τε τε καὶ καί ἀναθήματα ἀνάθημα ; ; ἃ καὶ καί αὐτὰ αὐτός σεμνὰ σεμνός μὲν μέν ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής καὶ καί μεγάλα μέγας ἐκπλήξεως ἔκπληξις τε τε καὶ καί θαύματος θαῦμα ἄξια ἄξιος καὶ καί οἷα οἷος τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία ἐναργῆ ἐναργής δείγματα δεῖγμα , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι καὶ καί νῦν νῦν αὐτὸς αὐτός εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον καὶ καί ἐγενήθησαν γίγνομαι , , αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐνετείλατο ἐντέλλω καὶ καί ἐκτίσθησαν ἐκτίνω κτίζω Thus Jesus Christ our our Saviour , , alone of those who have have ever been , , is is acknowledged , , even by the most exalted on on the earth , , not as an ordinary king taken from among men , , but is worshipped as the very son of the God οf the universe , , and as Ηimself God . . “ “ Αnd rightly so so . . For what king ever attained to to so so much virtue as to ml the ears and and tongues of all mankind upon earth with his name 7 . . what king , , when he had had laid laid down laws so so good good and wise , , Was powerful enough to to cause them to be published from the ends of the earth and too the bounds οf the whole world in the hearing of all mankind ? ? who abolished the barbarous and uncivilized customs of uncivilized nations by his civilized and most humane laws ? ? Who , , when when warred on on by by all men for for whole whole ages , , gave such proof of superhuman might as to flourish daily and remain young throughout his entire life ? ? Who established a a nation never even heard οf since time hegan , , which now lieth not hidden in some obscure corner οf the earth but extendeth wherever the sun shineth ? ? Who so defended his soldiers with the weapons of piety that their souls proved harder than adamant when they contended with their adversaries ? ? Which of the king exerciseth so great a a sway , , taketh the Reld after death , , triumpheth οver enemies , , and filleth every plaee and district and city , , both Greek and and barbarian , , with votive offerings οf his royal houses and divine temples , , such as the fair ornaments and offerings that we see in this temple ? ? Truly venerable and great are these Same things , , worthy οf amazement and wonder , , and in themselves clear proofs of the sovereignty of οur saviour : : for even now Ηe spake , , and they were made ; ; Ηe τίσθησαν τί τι γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί ἔμελλεν μέλλω τοῦ ὁ παμβασιλέως καὶ καί πανηγμόνος καὶ καί αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ θεοῦ θεός λόγου λόγος ἐνστήσεσθαι τῷ τῷ νεύματι νεῦμα ; ; ) ) , , οχολῆς τε τε λόγων λόγος οἰκείας οἰκεῖος εἰς εἰς ἀκριβῆ ἀκριβής θεωρίαν θεωρία τε τε καὶ καί ἑρμηνείαν ἑρμηνεία τυγχάνει τυγχάνω δεόμενα δέω δέω2 · · οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν δάα καὶ καί οἷα οἷος τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ πεπονηκότων πονέω προθυμίας προθυμία κέκριται κρίνω παρ’ παρά αὐτῷ αὐτός τῷ ὁ θεολογουμένῳ τὸν ὁ ἔμψυχον ἔμψυχος πάντων πᾶς ὑμῶν ὑμός καθορῶντι καθοράω ναὸν ναός καὶ καί τὸν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ ζώντων ζήω λίθων λίθος καὶ καί βεβηκότων βαίνω οἶκον οἶκος ἐποπτεύοντι εὗ καὶ καί ἀσφαλῶς ἀσφαλής ἱδρυμένον ἱδρύω ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ ὁ θεμελίῳ τῶν ὁ ἀποστόλων καὶ καί προφητῶν προφήτης , , ὄντος εἰμί ἀκρογωνιαίου ἀκρογωνιαῖος λίθου λίθος αὐτοῦ αὐτός Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς Χριστοῦ , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἀπεδοκίμασαν ἀποδοκιμάζω ἀποδοκιμάω μὲν μέν οὐχ οὐ οἱ ὁ τῆς ὁ παλαιᾶς παλαιός καὶ καί μηκέτ’ οὔσης εἰμί ἐκείνης ἐκεῖνος μόνον μόνος , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῆς ὁ εἰς εἰς ἔτι ἔτι νῦν νῦν τῶν ὁ πολλῶν πολύς ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος οἰκοδομῆς οἰκοδομή κακοὶ κακός κακῶν κακός ὄντες εἰμί ἀρχιτέκτονες ἀρχιτέκτων , , δοκιμάσας δοκιμάζω δ’ ὁ ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ καὶ καί τότε τότε τοτέ καὶ καί νῦν νῦν εἰς εἰς κεφαλὴν κεφαλή γωνίας γωνία τῆσδε ὅδε τῆς ὁ κοινῆς κοινός ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία ἱδρύσατο ἱδρύω . . τοῦτον οὗτος δὴ δή οὖν οὖν τὸν ὁ ὅς ἐξ ἐκ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐπεσκευασμένον ἐπισκευάζω ζῶντος ζήω θεοῦ θεός ζῶντα ζήω ναόν ναός , , τὸ ὁ μέγιστον μέγας καὶ καί ἀληθεῖ ἀληθής λόγῳ λόγος θεοπρεπὲς θεοπρεπής ἱερεῖόν ἱερεῖον φημι φημί , , οὗ οὗ τὰ ὁ ἐνδοτάτω ἐνδοτάτω ἄδυτα ἄδυτος τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς ἀθεώρητα καὶ καί ὄντως ὄντως ἅγια καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἁγίων ἅγιος ἅγια ἅγιος , , τίς τις ἂν ἄν ἐποπτεύσας ἐποπτεύω ἐξειπεῖν ἐξαγορεύω ἐξεῖπον τολμήσειεν τολμάω ; ; τίς τις δὲ δέ κάν εἰσκύψαι περιβόλων περίβολος ἱερῶν ἱερόν εἴσω εἴσω δυνατός δυνατός , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή μόνος μόνος ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ ἀρχιερεύς , , ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 μόνῳ μόνος θέμις θέμις πάσης πᾶς λογικῆς λογικός ψυχῆς ψυχή τὰ ὁ ἀπόρρητα ἀπόρρητος διερευνᾶσθαι διερευνάω ; ; τάχα τάχα δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἄλλῳ ἄλλος ἄλλῳ ἄλλος δευτερεύειν δευτερεύω μετὰ μετά τοῦτον οὗτος ἑνὶ μόνῳ μόνος τῶν ὁ ἴσων ἴσος ἐφικτόν , , τῷδε ὅδε τῷ τῷ προκαθημένῳ τῆσδε ὅδε τῆς ὁ στρατιᾶς στρατιά στρατία ἡγεμόνι ἡγεμών , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί μέγας μέγας ἀρχιερεὺς ἀρχιερεύς δευτερείοις τῶν ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε ἱερείων τιμήσας τιμάω , , ποιμένα ποιμήν τῆς ὁ ὑμετέρας ὑμέτερος commanded , , and they were created : : for what could resist the will of the universal King King and Ruler and and the the Word of God Himself ? ? Such things would require a a discourse of their own were one carefully to exmaine and expound them at leisure . . Υet indeed the zeal of those who have laboured is not so great or so so noble in the judgement of of Him whom we address as God , , when Ηe looketh into the lively temple which we we all compose , , and vieweth the house formed of living and firmly set stones , , well and securely grounded upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets , , Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner - - stone ; ; which stone the master – – builders rejected , , not only of of that old building which which is is no more , , but but also of that building which which compriseth the more part of mankind to the present day , , evil workmen as they were of evil things ; ; but the Father approved it , , and then and now builded it into the head of the corner of this our common Church . . This living temple , , then , , of of a living God God Formed out of ourselves , , Ι Ι mean the greatest sanctuary and truly reverend , , whose innermost shrine may noit be seen by the common eye , , for verily holy it is and a holy οf — — who that viewed it would dare to describe ? ? Who is able even to peer into the temple buildings that surround it , , save only the great High Priest of the universe , , to whom alone it is peimitted to search the hidden mysteries of every rational soul But perehance it is possible for another also , , and for one alone among equals , , to take the second place after Ηim , , namely , , for for the commander who presideth over this army , , whom the first and great High Priest Himself hath honoured with the second place in the priestly ministries of thhis place , , the pastor of your ἐνθέου ἔνθεος ποίμνης ποίμνη κλήρῳ κλῆρος καὶ καί κρίσει κρίσις τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ τὸν ὁ ὑμέτερον ὑμέτερος λαχόντα λαγχάνω λαόν λαός , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἀνά θεραπευτὴν καὶ καί ὑποφήτην αὐτὸς αὐτός ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ κατετάξατο κατατάσσω , , τὸν ὁ νέον νέος Ἀαρὼν ἢ ἤ Μελχισεδεκ ἀφωμοιωμένον ἀφομοιόω τῷ τῷ υἱῷ υἱός τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός μένοντά μένω τε τε καὶ καί πρὸς πρός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τηρούμενον εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ διηνεκὲς διηνεκής ταῖς ὁ κοιναῖς ἁπάντων ἅπας ἡμῶν ἐγώ εὐχαῖς εὐχή . . τούτῳ οὗτος δὴ δή οὖν οὖν ἐξέστω μόνῳ μόνος μετὰ μετά τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί μέγιστον μέγας ἀρχιερέα , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος , , τὰ ὁ δεύτερα δεύτερος γοῦν γοῦν ὅμως ὅμως ὁμῶς ὁρᾶν ὁράω τε τε καὶ καί ἐπισκοπεῖν ἐπισκοπέω τῆς ὁ ἐνδοτάτω ἐνδοτάτω τῶν ὁ ὑμετέρων ὑμέτερος φυχῶν θεωρίας θεωρία , , πείρᾳ πεῖρα μὲν μέν καὶ καί χρόνου χρόνος μήκει μῆκος ἕκαστον ἕκαστος ἀκριβῶς ἀκριβής ἀκριβῶς ἐξητακότι σπουδῇ σπουδή τε τε τῆ τῆ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ καὶ καί ἐπιμελείᾳ ἐπιμέλεια τοὺς ὁ πάντας πᾶς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἐν κόσμῳ κόσμος καὶ καί λόγῳ λόγος τῷ τῷ κατ’ κατά εὐσέβειαν εὐσέβεια διατεθειμένῳ δυνατῷ τε τε ὄντι εἰμί μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἁπάντων ἅπας , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός σὺν σύν θείᾳ θεῖος δυνάμει δύναμις κατηρτίσατο καταρτίζω , , τούτων οὗτος τοῖς ὁ ἔργοις ἔργον ἐφαμίλλως ἐφάμιλλος ἀποδοῦναι ἀποδίδωμι τοὺς ὁ λόγους λόγος . . “ Ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί μέγας μέγας ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀρχιερεὺς ἀρχιερεύς ὅσα ὅσος βλέπει βλέπω τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ ποιοῦντα ποιέω , , ταῦτα οὗτος , , φησίν φημί , , ὁμοίως ὅμοιος καὶ καί ὁ ὁ υἱὸς υἱός ποιεῖ ποιέω · · ὃ ὁ δὲ δέ καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν ἐπὶ ἐπί διδάσκαλον διδάσκαλος τὸν ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος καθαροῖς νοὸς νόος ὄμμασιν ὄμμα ἀφορῶν ἀφοράω ἀφορέω , , ὅσα ὅσος βλέπει βλέπω ποιοῦντα ποιέω , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἀρχετύποις χρώμενος χράω2 παραδείγμασιν παράδειγμα , , τούτων οὗτος τὰς ὁ εἰκόνας εἰκών , , ὡς ὡς ἔνι ἐν μάλιστα μάλιστα δυνατόν δυνατός , , εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ ὁμοιότατον ὅμοιος δημιουργῶν δημιουργός ἀπειργάσατο ἀπεργάζομαι , , οὐδὲν οὐδείς ἐκείνω καταλιπὼν καταλείπω τῶ τῷ Βεσελεηλ , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ θεὸς πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἐμπλήσας ἐμπίμπλημι σοφίας σοφία καὶ καί συνέσεως σύνεσις καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἄλλης ἄλλος ἐντέχνου καὶ καί ἔπι ἐπί . . γνώσεως γνῶσις , , τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ οὐρανίων οὐράνιος τύπων τύπος διὰ διά συμβόλων σύμβολος ναοῦ ναός κατασκευῆς κατασκευή δημιουργὸν ταύτῃ οὗτος δ’ δ’ οὖν οὖν καὶ καί ὅδε ὅδε Χριστὸν Χριστός ὅλον ὅλος ὅλοξ , , τὸν ὁ λόγον λόγος , , τὴν ὁ σοφίαν σοφία , , τὸ ὁ φῶς φάος ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἀγαλματοφορῶν ψυχῇ ψυχή , , οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἔστιν εἰμί εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον οἵᾳ οἷος divine flock who was allotted and adjudged your people by the Father , , as Ηe Ηimself had had appointed him Ηis attendant attendant and and interpreter , , the new Αaron οr Melchizedek , , made like unto the Son οf God , , abiding and kept by Ηim continually by the common prayers of you all . . To him , , therefore , , let let it be be permitted alone , , after the first and greatest High Priest , , if not in in the the first at any rate in in the the second place , , to behold and inspect the inmost recesses of your souh ; ; since through experience and length of time 1 1 he hath proved eaeh one and and his his zealous care he hath disposed you all in a godly order and doctrine ; ; and he best of all is able to give such an account as will match his deedS , , of those things that he himself hath wrought by the power οf God . . “ “ Νow our first and great Ηigh Priest saith that whatsoever things he he seeth the Father doing , , these the son also doeth in like manner . . Αnd this one also , , looking unto the nrst as unto a master with the pure eyes of of the mind , , whatsoever he seeth Ηim doing , , these he useth as patterns and archetypes , , and by his worbnanship hath wTought their images , , as far as in him lieth , , into the closest likeness ; ; thus in no wise doth he come behind behind that Bezalel , , whom God Himself filled with the spirit of wisdom and understanding and with the knowledge as well of crafts and sciences , , and called him to be the the workman that should construct the the temple of heavenly types in symbolic fashion . . After this manner , , then , , this this man also , , bearing in his own soul the image of Christ entire , , the Word , , the Wisdom , , the Light , , μεγαλοφροσύνῃ μεγαλοφροσύνη πλουσίᾳ τε τε καὶ καί ἀπλήστῳ ἄπληστος διανοίας διάνοια χειρὶ χείρ καὶ καί οὺν οἵᾳ πάντων πᾶς ὑμῶν ὑμός φιλοτιμίᾳ φιλοτιμία , , τῆ τῆ τῶν ὁ εἰσφορῶν μεγαλοψυχίᾳ μεγαλοψυχία τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός αὐτῷ αὐτός προθέσεως πρόθεσις κατὰ κατά μηδένα τρόπον τρόπος τροπός ἀπολειφθῆναι ἀπολείπω ἀπολιμπάνω φιλονεικότερον φιλόνικος φιλόνεικος μεγαλοφρονουμένων μεγαλοφρονέω , , τὸν ὁ ὅς μεγαλοπρεπῆ μεγαλοπρεπής τόνδε ὅδε θεοῦ θεός τοῦ ὁ ὑψίστου ὕψιστος νεὼν τῷ τῷ τοῦ ὁ κρείττονος κρείσσων παραδείγματι παράδειγμα , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ὁρώμενον ὁράω μὴ μή ὁρωμένου ὁράω , , τὴν ὁ φύσιν φύσις ἐμφερῆ ἐμφερής συνεστήσατο συνίστημι , , χῶρον χῶρος χῶρος2 Χῶρος μὲν μέν τόνδε ὅδε , , ὅ ὅς τι καὶ καί ἄξιον ἄξιος εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἁπάντων ἅπας , , πάσης πᾶς οὐ οὐ καθαρᾶς ὕλης ὕλη ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός ἐπιβουλαῖς ἐπιβουλή κατακεχωσμένον οὐ οὐ παριδὼν παροράω οὐδὲ οὐδέ τῇ ὁ τῶν ὁ αἰτίων παραχωρήσας παραχωρέω κακίᾳ κακία , , ἐξὸν ἔξεστι ἐφ’ ἐπί ἕτερον ἕτερος ἐλθόντα ἔρχομαι , , μυρίων μυρίος ἄλλων ἄλλος εὐπορουμένων τῇ ὁ πόλει πόλις , , ῥᾳστώνην ῥᾳστώνη εὕρασθαι εὑρίσκω τοῦ ὁ πόνου πόνος καὶ καί πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπαλλάσσω ἀπαλλαξείω . . ὃ ὁ δὲ δέ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος αὑτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ ἔργον ἔργον ἐγείρας ἐγείρω , , εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ τὸν ὁ σύμπαντα σύμπας λαὸν λαός προθυμίᾳ προθυμία ῥώσας καὶ καί μίαν ἐξ ἐκ ἁπάντων ἅπας μεγάλην μέγας χεῖρα χείρ συναγαών , , πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἆθλον ἆθλον ἠγωνίζετο ἀγωνίζομαι , , αὐτὴν αὐτός δὴ δή μάλιστα μάλιστα τὴν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῶν ὁ ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός πεπολιορκημένην , , αὐτὴν αὐτός τὴν ὁ προπονήσασαν καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἡμῖν ἐγώ καὶ καί πρὸ πρό ἡμῶν ἐγώ διωγμοὺς διωγμός ὑπομείνασαν , , τὴν ὁ ὅς μητρὸς μήτηρ δίκην δίκη τῶν ὁ τέκνων τέκνον ἐρημωθεῖσαν ἐρημόω ἐκκλησίαν ἐκκλησία συναπολαῦσαι δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ οἰόμενος τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ παναγάθου μεγαλο - - δωρεᾶς δωρεά . . ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί γὰρ γάρ τοὺς ὁ παῖδας παῖς αὖθις αὖθις ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας ποιμήν ποιμήν , , τοὺς ὁ θῆρας θήρ καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ λύκους λύκος καὶ καί πᾶν πᾶς ἀπηνὲς ἀπηνής καὶ καί ἄγριον ἄγριος γένος γένος ἀποσοβήσας καὶ καί τὰς ὁ μύλας μύλη τῶν ὁ λεόντων λέων , , ᾖ εἰμί φησιν φημί τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος λόγια λόγιον , , συντρίψας συντρίβω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν αὐτός αὖθις αὖθις συνελθεῖν συνέρχομαι ἠξίωσεν ἀξιόω , , δικαιότατα δίκαιος καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ποίμνης ποίμνη τὴν ὁ μάνδραν ἀνίστη ἀνίστημι τοῦ ὁ καταισχῦναι καταισχύνω ἐχθρὸν ἐχθρός καὶ καί ἐκδικητὴν ἐκδικητής καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ηαth formed this magnificent temple of God God most hing , , answering in its nature to the pattern of that ich is better , , even as the visible answereth to the visible ; ; nor could one describe with what noblenindedness , , with what a a liberal hand — — whose will to ve was insatiable insatiable — — and with what emulation on on of of you all ye ye nobly nobly ried with one one another by the ge - - hearthedness of your contributions in no come behind him in this selksame purpose . . Αnd place - - which thing also is worthy to be first οf all — — which by the evil designs of emies had been corvered with all kinds of vile bbish , , he did not overlook nor sunender to the alice οf those who did this , , though he might have ighted upon another spot ( ( for the city supplied untless other sites ) ) , , and thus found relief from toil freedom from trouble . . Νay , , he first of all ed himself to the word ; ; then by his zeal he ngthened the whole people , , and gathering together all into οne great body , , entered upon the the t t contest ; ; for he deemed that she especially ho had been destroyed by the enemy , , she who had had en aforetime afflicted and and had had endured the same rsecutions as we and and before before us , , even the church who ike a a mother had been bereft οf her children , , should ave her share in in the enjoyment of of the the bounty of of the - - gracious God . . For since once more the great hepherd , , having driven away the wild beasts and e e wolves and every kind of cruel and savage crature , , and having broken the great teeth of the ions , , as the divine oracles say , , once more had vouched to bring Ηis sons together , , it was most meet hat he should also set up the fold of the flock , , that e e might put to shame the enemy and the avenger , , ἄν ἄν ἔλεγχον ἔλεγχος ταῖς ὁ θεομάχοις τῶν ὁ ἀσεβῶν προαγάγοι προάγω τόλμαις τόλμα . . καὶ καί νῦν νῦν οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν οὐκ οὐ εἰαὶν οἱ ὁ θεομισεῖς , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδὲ μηδέ ἦσαν εἰμί , , ἐς εἰς βραχὺ βραχύς δὲ δέ ταράξαντες ταράσσω καὶ καί ταραχθέντες ταράσσω , , εἶθ’ ὑποσχόντες τιμωρίαν τιμωρία οὐ οὐ μεμπτὴν μεμπτός τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ δίκη δίκη , , ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῦ καὶ καί φίλους φίλος καὶ καί οἴκους οἶκος ἄρδην ἄρδην ἀναστάτους ἀνάστατος κατέστησαν καθίστημι , , ὡς ὡς τὰς ὁ πάλαι πάλαι στήλαις ἱεραῖς ἱεραί ἱερή καταγραφείσας προρρήσεις ἔργοις ἔργον πιστὰς ὁμολογεῖσθαι ὁμολογέω , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τά ὁ τε τε ὤα ὁ ὁ θεῖος θεῖος ἐπαληθεύει λόγος λόγος , , ἀτὰρ καὶ καί τάδε ὅδε περὶ περί αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀποφαινόμενος ἀποφαίνω ‘ ‘ ῥομφαίαν ἐσπάσαντο οἱ ὁ ἁμαρτωλοί ἁμαρτωλός , , ἐνέτειναν ἐντείνω τόξον τόξον αὐτῶν αὐτός τοῦ ὁ καταβαλεῖν καταβάλλω πτωχὸν καὶ καί πένητα πένης , , τοῦ ὁ ὅς αφάξαι τοὺς ὁ εὐθεῖς τῆ τῆ καρδίᾳ καρδία · · ἢ τίη ῥομφαία αὐτῶν αὐτός εἰέλθοι εἰς εἰς τὰς ὁ καρδίας καρδία αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί τὰ ὁ τόξα τόξον αὐτῶν αὐτός συντριβείη’ καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν ἀπώλετο τὸ ὁ μνημόσυνον μνημόσυνον αὐτῶν αὐτός μετ’ μετά ἤχου ἦχος , , ’ ’ καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὄνομα ὄνομα αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐξήλειπται εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ αἰῶνα αἰών καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ αἰῶνα αἰών τοῦ ὁ αἰῶνος αἰών , , ’ ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή καὶ καί ἐν ἐν κακοῖς κακός γενόμενοι γίγνομαι ‘ ‘ ἐκέκραξαν , , καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ ἢν ἐάν ὁ ὁ σῴζων σῴζω · · πρὸς πρός κύριον κύριος , , καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ εἰσήκουσεν εἰσακούω αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν συνεποδίσθησαν καὶ καί ἔπεσαν ἐφέζομαι ἐφίημι ἐπιέννυμι , , ἡμεῖς δὲ δέ ἀνέστημεν καὶ καί ἀνωρθώθημεν’ · · καὶ καί τό ὁ ὅς γ’ ἐν ἐν τούτοις οὗτος κύριε , , ἐν ἐν τῆ πόλει πόλις σου τὴν ὁ εἰκόνα εἰκών αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐξουδενώσεις’ ἀληθὲς ἀληθής ὑπ’ ὑπό ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός πάντων πᾶς ἀναπέφανται . . ” ” Áλλ’ οἳ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν γιγάντων τρόπον τρόπος τροπός θεομαχίαν ἐνστησάμενοι τοιαύτην τοιοῦτος εἰλήχασιν τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός καταστροφήν καταστροφή · · τῆς ὁ ὅς δ’ ἐρήμου ἐρῆμος καὶ καί παρ’ παρά ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ἀπεγνωσμένης οἷα οἷος τὰ ὁ ὁρώμενα ὁράω τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά θεὸν ὑπομονῆς ὑπομονή τὰ ὁ τέλη τέλος , , ὡς ὡς ἀναφωνεῖν ἀναφωνέω αὐτῇ αὐτός τὴν ὁ πρὸ πρό . . φητείαν Ἡσαΐου ταῦτα οὗτος εὐφράνθητι , , ἔρημος ἐρῆμος διφῶσα διφάω ἀγαλλιάοθω ἔρημος ἐρῆμος καὶ καί ἀνθείτω ὡς ὡς κρίνον κρίνον · · καὶ καί ἐξανθήσει καὶ καί ἀγαλλιάσεται τὰ ὁ ἔρημα . . ἰαχήσατε ἰαχέω , , and openly rebuke the evil deeds of impious men fighting against God . . Αnd now these men , , the haters of God , , are no more , , for they never were ; ; but after troubling and being troubled for a a little while , , then they paid to Justice no contemptible penalty , , accomplishing the utter overthrow of themselves , , their friends and houses ; ; so that the predictions predictions whieh long ago ago had been inscribed on on sacred records are confessedly proved trustworthy by by the the facts , , in which among other true things that the divine word speaketh , , this also it it declareth concerning them : : ‘ ‘ The wicked have drawn out the sword and have bent their bow ; ; to east down the poor and needy , , to slay the upright in in heart : : may their sword enter into their own hearts , , and may their bows be broken’ ; ; broken’ ; ; and again : : ‘ ‘ Their perished with a a sound , , ’ ’ and ‘ ‘ Their name hath blotted out out for for ever and for for ever ever and ever’ ; ; verily when they also were in trouble ‘ ‘ They cried , , and there was none to save : : unto the Lord , , and he did not hear them’ ; ; yea , , they indeed ‘ ‘ had their feet together and fell , , but we rose and stood upright’ ; ; and that which was predicted in in these words , , ‘ ‘ Lord , , in thy city thou shalt set at naught their image , , ’ ’ hath been shown to be true before the eyes of all . . “ “ But they verily , , engaging like giants in battle against God , , have thus brought their lives to a miserable end ; ; while the issue of that godly enduranee on the part of her who was deserted and rekected by men was such as we have seen ; ; so that the propheey of of Isaiah ealleth aloud unto her in these words : : ‘ ‘ Be glad , , Ο Ο thirsty desert ; ; let the desert rejoice and blossom as a lily ; ; and the desert places shall blossom forth and rejoice . . . . . . . . Be strong , , ye hands that χεῖρες χείρ ἀνειμέναι ἀνίημι καὶ καί γόνατα γόνυ παραλελυμένα · · παρακαλέσατε παρακαλέω , , ὀλιγόψυχοι τῆ τῆ διανοίᾳ διάνοια , , ἰσχύσατε ἰσχύω , , μὴ μή φοβεῖσθε φοβέω . . ἰδοὺ ὁ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐγώ κρίσιν κρίσις ἀνταποδίδωσιν καὶ καί ἀνταποδώσει ἀνταποδίδωμι , , αὐτὸς αὐτός ἥξει ἥκω καὶ καί σώσει σῴζω σώζω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ · · ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι , , φησίν φημί , , ἐρράγη ῥήγνυμι ἀράσσω ἐν ἐν τῇ ὁ ἐρήμῳ ἐρῆμος ὕδωρ ὕδωρ , , καὶ καί φάραγξ ἐν ἐν γῇ γῆ διψώσῃ , , καὶ καί ἡ ὁ ἄνυδρος ἄνυδρος ἕαται εἰς εἰς ἕλη ἕλη , , καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ διψῶσαν διψάω γῆν γῆ πηγὴ ὕδατος ὕδωρ ἔσται εἰμί . . ’ ’ ἴ’ καὶ καί τάδε ὅδε μὲν μέν λόγοις λόγος πάλαι πάλαι προθεσπισθέντα βίβλοις βύβλος βίβλος ἱεραῖς ἱερός καταβέβλητο καταβάλλω , , τά ὁ ὅς γε γε μὴν μήν ἔργα ἔργον οὐκέτ’ ἀκοαῖς ἀκοή , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἔργοις ἔργον ἡμῖν παραδέδοται παραδίδωμι . . ἡ ὁ ἔρημος ἐρῆμος ἥδε ὅδε , , ἡ ὁ ἄνυδρος ἄνυδρος , , ἡ ὁ χήρα χήρα καὶ καί ἀπερίστατος , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν δρυμῷ δρυμός ξύλων ξύλον ἀξίναις ἀξίνη ἐξέκοψαν ἐκκόπτω τὰς ὁ πύλας πύλη Πύλαι , , τὸ ὁ αὐτὸ αὐτός ἐν ἐν πέλυκι καὶ καί λαξευτηρίῳ συνέτριψαν συντρίβω αὐτήν αὐτός , , ἦς καὶ καί τὰς ὁ βίβλους βύβλος βίβλος διαφθείραντες διαφθείρω ἐνεπύρισαν ἐμπυρίζω ἐν ἐν πυρὶ πῦρ τὸ ὁ ἁγιαστήριον τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ ἐβεβήλωσαν τὸ ὁ σκήνωμα σκήνωμα τοῦ ὁ ὀνόματος ὄνομα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ἢν ἐάν ἐτρύγησαν πάντες πᾶς οἱ ὁ παραπορευόμενοι τὴν ὁ ὁδὸν ὁδός προκαθελόντες αὐτῆς αὐτός τοὺς ὁ φραγμούς φραγμός , , ἢν ἐάν ἐλυμήνατο λυμαίνομαι2 λυμαίνομαι ὗς ἐκ ἐκ δρυμοῦ δρυμός καὶ καί μονιὸς ἄγριος ἄγριος κατενεμήσατο , , Χριστοῦ Χριστός δυνάμει δύναμις παραδόξῳ παράδοξος νῦν νῦν , , ὅτε ὅτε θέλει ἐθέλω γέγονεν γίγνομαι ὡς ὡς ὡς κρίνον κρίνον · · ἐπεὶ ἐπεί καὶ καί τότε τότε τοτέ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ νεύματι νεῦμα , , ὡς ὡς ἀν ἀνά ’ ’ προκηδομένου πατρὸς πατήρ , , ἐπαιδεύετο παιδεύω · · ὂν εἰμί γὰρ γάρ ἀγαπᾷ ἀγαπάω κύριος κύριος2 κύριος , , παιδεύει παιδεύω , , μαστιγοῖ μαστιγόω δὲ δέ πάντα πᾶς υἱὸν υἱός ὃν ὅς ὅς2 παραδέχεται παραδέχομαι . . μέτρῳ μέτρον δῆτα δῆτα κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ δέον δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἐπιστραφεῖσα , , αὖθις αὖθις ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν ἐξ ἐκ ὑπαρχῆς ὑπαρχή ἀγαλλιᾶν προστάττεται προστάσσω ἐξανθεῖ ἐξανθέω τε τε ὡς ὡς ὡς κρίνον κρίνον καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐνθέου ἔνθεος εὐωδίας εὐωδία εἰς εἰς πάντας πᾶς ἀποπνεῖ ἀποπνέω ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι , , φησίν φημί , , ἐρράγη ῥήγνυμι ἀράσσω ἐν ἐν τῆ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ ὕδωρ τὸ ὁ νᾶμα νᾶμα τῆς ὁ θείας θεία τοῦ ὁ σωτηρίου σωτήριος λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας παλιγγενεσία , , καὶ καί νῦν νῦν γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἡ ὁ πρὸ πρό μικροῦ μικρός σμικρός ἔρημος ἐρῆμος εἰς εἰς ἕλη ἕλος , , καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ διφῶσαν γῆν γῆ ἔβρυσεν πηγὴ πηγή ὕδατος ὕδωρ ζῶντος ζήω , , ἴσχυσάν τε τε ὡς ὡς hang down , , and ye palsied knees . . Be of good courage , , ye feeble - - hearted , , be be strong , , fear not ; ; behold , , our God recompenseth judgement , , and will recompense ; ; he will come and save you . . . . . . . . For , , ’ ’ saith he , , broke out in in the the desert , , and a stream in thirsty ground . . Αnd the waterless place shall become marsh - - meadows , , and and upon the thirsty ground shall be a a foundain of water . . ’ “ “ Now these things , , foretold long ago had been recorded in the sacred books in words ; ; howbeti the deeds have come down to us no longer by by hearsay , , but but in actual fact . . This desert , , this waterless plaee , , this widowed and defenceless one , , whose gates they cut down with axes as in a a thicket of trees ; ; whom together with hatchet and hammer they brake down ; ; whose books also they destroyed and set ond frie the sanetuary of God ; ; they profaned the dwelling - - place of His name to to the ground ; ; whom all they which pass by the way did did pluck , , having before broken down her fences , , whome the boar out of the wood did ravage and on whom the solitary wild beast did feed : : now by the miraculous power of Christ , , when Ηe willeth it , , hath become as a a lily . . For at that time also by by His command , , as as of a a careful careful father , , she she was chastened . . For whom the Lord loveth Ηe Ηe chasteneth , , and and scourgeth every son whom Ηe receiveth . . So then , , after being corrected in in due measure , , once more again She is bidden anew to rejoice , , alld she , , blossoms forth as a lily and breathes upon all men of of her her divine , , sweet odour ; ; for , , saith he , , water broke out out in the desert , , the the streams of the divine regeneration that the washing of of salvation bestoweth ; ; and that which a a short time before was deert hath now become marsh - - meadows , , and and a fountain of living water hath burst forth upon the thirsty ground ; ; and ἀληθῶς ἀληθής χεῖρες χείρ αἱ ὁ τὸ ὁ πρὶν πρίν ἀνειμέναι ἀνίημι , , καὶ καί τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ χειρῶν χείρ ἰσχύος ἰσχύς ἔργα ἔργον τάδε ὅδε τὰ ὁ μεγάλα μέγας καὶ καί ἐναργῆ ἐναργής δείγματα δεῖγμα · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι σεσαθρωμένα καὶ καί παρειμένα γόνατα γόνυ τὰς ὁ οἰκείας ἀπολαβόντα ἀπολαμβάνω βάσεις βάσις , , τὴν ὁ ὁδὸν ὁδός τῆς ὁ θεογνωσίας εὐθυποροῦντα βαδίζει βαδίζω , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ οἰκείαν οἰκεῖος ποίμνην ποίμνη τοῦ ὁ παναγάθου ποιμένος ποιμήν σπεύδοντα σπεύδω . . εἰ εἰ δὲ δέ καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ τυράννων τύραννος ἀπειλαῖς ἀπειλή τὰς ὁ φυχάς τινες τις ἀπενάρκησαν , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ τούτους οὗτος ὁ ὁ σωτήριος σωτήριος ἀθεραπεύτους παρορᾷ λόγος λόγος , , εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα δὲ δέ καὶ καί αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἰώμενος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος παράκλησιν παράκλησις παρορμᾷ λέγων λέγω · · ἴ’ ἴ’ παρακαλέσατε παρακαλέω , , οἱ ὁ ὀλιγόψυχοι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ διανοίᾳ διάνοια , , ἰσχύσατε ἰσχύω , , μὴ μή φοβεῖσθε φοβέω . . ’ τούτων οὗτος δεῖν δέω δέω2 δεῖ ἀπολαῦσαι ἀπολαύω τὴν ὁ διὰ διά θεὸν γενομένην γίγνομαι ἔρημον τοῦ ὁ λόγου λόγος προαγορεύοντος , , ἐπακούσας ὀξείᾳ διανοίας διάνοια ἀκοῇ ἀκοή οὗτος οὗτος ὁ ὁ νέος νέος ἡμῶν καὶ καί καλὸς καλός Ζοροβαβελ μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ πικρὰν πικρός ἐκείνην ἐκεῖνος αἰχμαλωσίαν αἰχμαλωσία καὶ καί τὸ ὁ βδέλυγμα βδέλυγμα τῆς ὁ ἐρημώσεως ἐρήμωσις , , οὐ οὐ παριδὼν παροράω τὸ ὁ πτῶμα πτῶμα νεκρόν νεκρός , , πρώτιστα πρώτιστος πάντων πᾶς παρακλήσεσιν παράκλησις καὶ καί λιταῖς λιτή ἵλεω τὸν ὁ πατέρα πατήρ μετὰ μετά τῆς ὁ κοινῆς κοινός ὑμῶν ὑμός ἁπάντων ἅπας ὁμοφροσύνης καταστησάμενος καθίστημι καὶ καί τὸν ὁ μόνον μόνος νεκρῶν νεκρός ξωοποιὸν αύμμαχον παραλαβὼν παραλαμβάνω συνεργόν συνεργός , , τὴν ὁ πεσοῦσαν πίπτω ἐξήγειρεν ἐξεγείρω προαποκαθάρας καὶ καί προθεραπεύσας προθεραπεύω τῶν ὁ κακῶν κακός , , καὶ καί στολὴν στολή οὐ οὐ τὴν ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ἀρχαίου ἀρχαῖος παλαιὰν αὐτῇ αὐτός περιτέθεικεν περιτίθημι , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὁποίαν αὖθις αὖθις παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος χρησμῶν χρησμός ἐξεπαιδεύετο , , σαφῶς σαφής ὧδε ὧδε λεγόντων λέγω καὶ καί ἔσται εἰμί ἡ ὁ δόξα δόξα τοῦ ὁ οἴκου οἶκος τούτου οὗτος ἡ ὁ ἐσχάτη ἔσχατος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τὴν ὁ προτέραν . . ’ ’ Ταύτῃ δ’ οὖν οὖν πολὺ πολύς μείζονα μέγας τὸν ὁ χῶρον χῶρος χῶρος2 Χῶρος ἅπαντα ἅπας περιλαβών περιλαμβάνω , , τὸν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν ὠχυροῦτο ὀχυρόω περίβολον περίβολος in in very truth hands that before hung down have me strong , , of the stength of which hands these t t and maniifest works are tokens . . Yea , , and the es es that long ago ago were were diseased and relaxed have vered their natural movement , , and go straight ard upon the way of the knowledge of of God , , tinh to the flock of the all - - gracious Shepherd , , eir true home . . But if through the threats of the ants the souls of some have waxed numb , , not even ese the saving Word pass by as incurable , , but ht Ηe health them also and urgeth them on ards divine encouragement , , encouragement , , saying : : ‘ ‘ Be of courage , , ye feeble - - hearted , , be be strong , , fear not . . ’ “ “ The word which prophesied that she whom God made desert was to enjoy these blessings , , this new and goodly Zerubbabel 1 1 heard with the sharp ing of of his mind , , after that bitter captivity and and abomination of desolation ; ; nor did he pass by by e e corpse as as dead , , but first of all with entreaties d d prayer he propitiated the Father with the common nsent οf you all ; ; and taking as his Αlly and Fellow - - rker Him who who alone can quicken the dead , , he he ised up her that had fallen , , having first cleansed and aled her οf her ills ; ; and he clothed her with a a ent , , the old one that she had from from the the geinning , , but with such a a one as he he was was once more cted by the the divine oracles , , which thus clearly y y : : ‘ ‘ Αnd the latter glory glory of this house shall be ater than the former . . ’ ’ “ “ Thus , , then , , the whole area that he enclosed was uch larger . . 2 The outer enclosure he made strong τῷ τῷ τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς περιτειχίσματι περιτείχισμα , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν ἀσφαλέστατον ἀσφαλής εἴη εἰμί τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς ἕρκος ἕρκος · · πρόπυλον δὲ δέ μέγα μέγας καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ὕφος ὕφος ἐπηρμένον ἐπαίρω πρὸς πρός αὐτὰς αὐτός ἀνίσχοντος ἀνέχω ἡλίου ἥλιος ἀκτῖνας ἀκτίς ἀναπετάσας ἀναπετάννυμι , , ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ μακρὰν μακράν περιβόλων περίβολος ἔξω ἔξω ἱερῶν ἱεραί ἱερή ἑστῶσιν τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ παρέσχεν παρέχω ἀφθονίαν ἀφθονία θέας , , μόνον μόνος οὐχὶ οὐ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ἀλλοτρίων ἀλλότριος τῆς ὁ πίστεως πίστις ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰς ὁ πρώτας πρῶτος πρότερος εἰσόδους εἴσοδος ἐπιστρέφων ἐπιστρέφω τὰς ὁ ὄφεις , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μὴ μή παρατρέχοι τις τις ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή τὴν ὁ ψυχὴν ψυχή κατανυγεὶς πρότερον πρότερος μνήμη μνήμη τε τε πρὶν πρίν ἐρημίας ἐρημία καὶ καί τῆς ὁ νῦν νῦν παραδόξου παράδοξος θαυματουρυίας , , ὑφ’ ὑπό ἧς ὅς ὅς2 τάχα τάχα καὶ καί ἑλκυσθήσεσθαι κατανυγέντα καὶ καί πρὸς πρός αὐτῆς αὐτός τῆς ὁ ὄφεως ἐπὶ ἐπί τὴν ὁ εἴσοδον εἴσοδος προτραπήσεσθαι ἤλπισεν ἐλπίζω . . εἴσω εἴσω δὲ δέ παρελθόντι παρέρχομαι ἐλθόντι πυλῶν πύλη Πύλαι Πύλος οὐκ οὐ εὐθὺς εὐθύς ἐφῆκεν ἐφίημι ἀνάγνοις καὶ καί ἀνίπτοις ἄνιπτος ποσὶν πούς τῶν ὁ ἔνδον ἔνδον ἐπιβαίνειν ἐπιβαίνω ἁγίων ἄγος , , δια - - λαβὼν λαμβάνω δὲ δέ πλεῖστον πλεῖστος ὅσον ὅσος τὸ ὁ ὅς μεταξὺ τοῦ ὁ τε τε νεὼ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ πρώτων πρῶτος πρότερος εἰαόδων , , τέτταρσι τέσσαρες μὲν μέν πέριξ πέριξ ἐγκαρσίοις κατεκόσμησεν κατακοσμέω στοαῖς στοά , , εἰς εἰς τετράγωνόν τετράγωνος τι σχῆμα σχῆμα περιφράξας περιφράσσω τὸν ὁ τόπον τόπος , , κίοσι κίων πανταχόθεν πανταχόθεν ἐπαιρομέναις · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τὰ ὁ μέσα διαφράγμασι διάφραγμα τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό ξύλου δικτυωτοῖς ἐς εἰς τὸ ὁ σύμμετρον σύμμετρος ἥκουσι ἥκω μήκους περικλείσας περικλείω , , μέσον μέσος αἴθριον αἴθριον ἠφίει ἀφίημι εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τοῦ ὁ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός κάτοψιν , , λαμπρὸν λαμπρός καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ τοῦ ὁ φωτὸς φώς ἀκτῖσιν ἀκτίς ἀνειμένον ἀνίημι ἀέρα ἀήρ παρέχων παρέχω . . ἱερῶν ἱερόν δ’ ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα καθαρσίων καθάρσιος ἐτίθει τίθημι σύμβολα σύμβολον , , κρήνας κραίνω ἄντικρυς ἄντικρυς εἰς εἰς πρόσωπον πρόσωπον ἐπισκευάζων ἐπισκευάζω τοῦ ὁ ὅς νεὼ πολλῷ πολύς τῷ τῷ χεύματι τοῦ ὁ νάματος νᾶμα τοῖς ὁ περιβόλων περίβολος ἱερῶν ἱερόν ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ ἔσω εἴσω ἔσω προϊοῦσιν πρόειμι τὴν ὁ ἀπόρυψιν παρεχομένας . . καὶ καί πρώτη πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν εἰσιόντων εἴσειμι αὕτη οὗτος διατριβή , , κόσμον κόσμος ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί ἀγλαίαν ἀγλαία τῷ τῷ παντὶ πᾶς τοῖς ὁ τε τε τῶν ὁ πρώτων πρῶτος πρότερος εἰσαγωγῶν εἰσαγωγός ἔτι ἔτι δεομένοις δέω δέω2 κατάλληλον κατάλληλος τὴν ὁ μονὴν μονή παρεχομένη παρέχω . . with the surrounding surrounding the whole , , so that it it might a most secure defence thereof ; ; while he spread t t a a porch , , great and raised aloft , , towards the rays the the rising sun , , and and even to those standing far outside the sacred precincts supplied no scanty view of at which is within ; ; thus , , one might say , , turning he gaze , , even of strangers to the faith , , towards the t t entrances , , so that none might hastily pass by ithout first haring his soul mightily struck by the emory of of the former desolation and the wondrous iracle οf to - - day ; ; struck by which he hoped that rchance such a one would also also be impelled , , and ve his steps tumed forwards by the the bare bare sight , , wards the entrance . . Νow he hath not permitted im im that passeth inside inside the the gates to tread forthwith ith ith unhallowed and unwashen feet upon the holy laces withing ; ; but hath left a a space exceeding large tween the temple and the first entrances , , and orned it au around with four transvers colonnades , , encing the place into a kind of of quadrangular figure , , ith pillars raised on every side , , and filling the spaces tween them with wooden barriers οf lattice - - work ising to a a convenient height ; ; and in the midst ereof he hath left an open space where men can e e the the sky , , thus providing it with air bright and pen to the rays of of light light Αnd here he he hath hath placed of of sacred purifications , , by erecting fountains ight opposite opposite the the temple , , whose whose copious streams οf owing water supply cleansing to those who are vancing within the sacred precincts . . Αnd this is he first stopping - - place for those that enter ; ; supply - - g g at once adornment and and splendour to the the whole , , d d a place οf sojourn suited to such as as are are still in need οf their first instructions . . “ “ Ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί τὴν ὁ τούτων οὗτος θέαν θέα θεά παραμειφάμένος , , πλείοαιν ἔτι ἔτι μᾶλλον μᾶλλον τοῖς ὁ ἐνδοτάτω ἐνδοτάτω προπύλοις τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ νεὼν ναός παρόδους πάροδος2 πάροδος ἀναπεπταμένας ἀναπετάννυμι ἐποίει ποιέω , , ὑπὸ ὑπό μὲν μέν ταῖς ὁ ἡλίου ἥλιος βολαῖς βολή αὖθις αὖθις τρεῖ τρέω πύλας πύλη Πύλαι ὑφ’ ὑπό ἓν καταθεὶς πλευρόν , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 πολὺ πολύς τὰς ὁ παρ’ παρά ἑκάτερα ἑκάτερος μεγέθει μέγεθος τε τε καὶ καί πλάτει πλεονεκτεῖν πλεονεκτέω τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ μέσῃ μέσος χαριαάμενος παραπήγμααί τε τε χαλκοῦ χαλκός χαλκοῦς σιδηροδέτοις σιδηρόδετος καὶ καί ποικίλμασιν ποίκιλμα ἀναγλύφοις διαφερόντως διαφερόντως αὐτὴν αὐτός φαιδρύνας , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν βααιλίδι ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ τοὺς ὁ δορυφόρους δορυφόρος ὑπέζευξεν · · τὸν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός δὲ δέ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ παρ’ παρά ἑκάτερα ἑκάτερος τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς νεὼ στοαῖς στοά τὸν ὁ τῶν ὁ προπύλων ἀριθμὸν ἀριθμός διατάξας διατάσσω , , ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν ἐπὶ ἐπί ταύταις οὗτος ἄλλῳ ἄλλος πλείονι πλείων φωτὶ φώς διαφόρους διάφορος τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ οἶκον οἶκος εἰαβολὰς ἐπενόει ἐπινοέω , , ταῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό ξύλου λεπτουργίαις καὶ καί τὸν ὁ περὶ περί αὐτὰς αὐτός κόσμον κόσμος καταποικίλλων . . “ τὸν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ βασίλειον βασίλειος οἶκον οἶκος πλουσιωτέραις ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί δαψιλέσι δαψιλής ταῖς ὁ ὕλαις ὕλη ὠχύρου , , ἀφθόνῳ ἄφθονος φιλοτιμίᾳ φιλοτιμία τῶν ὁ ἀναλωμάτων ἀνάλωμα χρώμενος χράω2 · · ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα μοι ἐγώ δοκῶ δοκέω περιττὸν περισσός εἶναι εἰμί τοῦ ὁ δομήματος δόμημα μήκη τε τε καὶ καί πλάτη πλατός καταγράφειν καταγράφω , , τὰ ὁ φαιδρὰ φαιδρός ταῦτα οὗτος κάλλη κάλλος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ λόγου λόγος κρείττονα κρείσσων μεγέθη τήν ὁ τε τε τῶν ὁ ἔργων ἔργον ἀποατίλβουααν ὄφιν τῷ ὁ λόγῳ λόγος διεξιόντι διέξειμι ὕφη ὑφάω τε τε τὰ ὁ οὐρανομήκη καὶ καί τὰς ὁ τούτων οὗτος ὑπερκειμένας πολυτελεῖς τοῦ ὁ Λιβάνου Λίβανος κέδρους , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 οὐδὲ οὐδέ τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος λόγιον λόγιον τὴν ὁ μνήμην μνήμη ἀπεαιώπησεν εὐφρανθήσεται᾿ φάσκον φάσκω ‘ ‘ τὰ ὁ ξύλα ξύλον τοῦ ὁ κυρίου , , καὶ καί αἱ ὁ κέδροι κέδρος τοῦ ὁ Λιβάνου Λίβανος ἃς ὅς ἐφύτευσεν φυτεύω . . “ “ Tί με δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ νῦν νῦν τῆς ὁ πανσόφου καὶ καί ἀρχιτεκτονικῆς ἀρχιτεκτονικός 4 διατάξεως διάταξις καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ κάλλους κάλλος τῆς ὁ ἐφ’ ἐπί ἑκάστου ἕκαστος μέρους μέρος ὑπερβολῆς ὑπερβολή ἀκριβολογεῖαθαι τὴν ὁ ὑφήγησιν ὑφήγησις , , ὅτε ὅτε τῆς ὁ ὄψεως ὄψις τὴν ὁ διὰ διά τῶν ὁ ὤτων οὖς ἀποκλείει ἀποκλείω μάθησιν μάθησις ἡ ὁ “ “ But But verily , , passing by this spectacle , , he hath own οpen passages to the temple by by means of of nermost porches in still greater numbers , , once again der der the rays οf the sun placing three gates on οne de , , upon the middle one of which he hath bestowed height and side that far surpasseth the two on either ide , , and hath singled it out for special adornment ith bronze fastenings bound with iron and varied bossed work , , making the others a a bodyguard , , as were , , beneath it as their queen . . Αnd after the e e manner he hath also ordered the number of the rches for the colonnades on either side of the tire temple ; ; and above them hath derised as well parate opening into the building to give still further ght ; ; and for these also he hath wrought a a varied ornment with delicately - - carved wood . . ‘ ‘ ‘ Νow as to the the royal royal house , , 1 he hath builded it of thundant and still richer materials , , eagerly desiring spare no expenses . . I I deem it superfluous for for me to escribe here here the length and and breadth of the the edifice , , recount in full the the brilliant beauty , , the magnitude words can express , , and the dazzling appearance οf e e workmanship , , yea , , and the loftniness that reacheth eaven , , and the costly cedars of Lebanon that are hced above ; ; the mention of which even the divine acle doth not pass over in in silence , , sayinn : : ‘ ‘ The ees of of the the Lord shall be glad , , even the cedars οf banon which he hath planted . . ’ “ “ Why need I I now speak more partieularly οf the perfect widom and art with which the building hath been ordered , , and the surpassing beauty οf every part , , when the witness of the eyes leaveth no plaee for the instruction that cometh through the ears ? ? μαρτυρία ; ; ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ ὧδε ὧδε καὶ καί τὸν ὁ νεὼν ναός ἐπιτελέσας ἐπιτελέω θρόνοις θρόνος τε τε τοῖς ὁ ἀνωτάτω ἄνω εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ προέδρων πρόεδρος τιμὴν τιμή καὶ καί προσέτι προσέτι βάθροις ἐν ἐν τάξει τάξις τοῖς ὁ καθ’ κατά ὅλου κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ πρέπον κοσμήσας κοσμέω ἐφ’ ἐπί ἅπασίν τε τε τὸ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἁγίων ἅγιος ἅγιον ἅγιος θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστήριος ἐν ἐν μέσῳ θείς , , αὗθις καὶ καί τάδε ὅδε , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί τοῖς ὁ πολλοῖς πολύς ἄβατα ἄβατον , , τοῖς ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό ξύλου ξύλον περιέφραττε δικτύοις εἰς εἰς ἄκρον ἄκρον ἐντέχνου λεπτουργίας ἐξησκημένοις , , ὡς ὡς θαυμάσιον θαυμάσιος τοῖς ὁ ὁρῶσιν ὁράω παρέχειν παρέχω τὴν ὁ θέαν θέα θεά . . “ “ Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ οὐδέ τοὔδαφος ἄρα ἄρα εἰς εἰς ἀμελὲς ἀμελής ἔκειτο κεῖμαι αὐτῷ αὐτός · · καὶ καί τόδε ὅδε γοῦν γοῦν λίθῳ λίθος μαρμάρῳ μάρμαρος εὖ εὖ μάλα μάλα κόσμῳ κόσμος παντὶ πᾶς λαμπρύνας , , ἤδη ἤδη λοιπὸν λοιπός καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ ἐκτὸς ἐκτός τοῦ ὁ τίς ὅς νεὼ μετῄει μέτειμι2 μέτειμι , , ἐξέδρας καὶ καί οἴκους οἶκος τοὺς ὁ παρ’ παρά ἑκάτερα ἑκάτερος μεγίστους μέγας ἐπισευάζων ἐντέχνως ἔντεχνος ἐπὶ ἐπί ταὐτὸν αὐτός εἰς εἰς πλευρὰ πλευρόν τῷ τῷ βασιλείῳ βασίλειον συνεζευγμένους μένους μένος καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ μέσον μέσος οἶκον οἶκος εἰσβοΛαῖς ἡνωμένους · · ἃ καὶ καί αὐτὰ αὐτός τοῖς ὁ ἔτι ἔτι καθάρσεως κάθαρσις καὶ καί περιρραντηρίων περιρραντήριον τῶν ὁ διὰ διά ὕδατος ὕδωρ καὶ καί ἁγίου ἅγιος πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἐγχρῂζουσιν ὁ ὁ εἰρηνικώτατος εἰρηνικός ἡμῶν ἐγώ Σολομὼν Σολομών ὁ ὁ τὸν ὁ νεὼν τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός δειμάμενος ἀπειργάζετο ἀπεργάζομαι , , ὡς ὡς μηκέτι μηκέτι λόγον λόγος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἔργον ἔργον γεγονέναι γίγνομαι τὴν ὁ ἄνω ἄνω2 ἄνω λεχθεῖσαν λέγω προφητείαν προφητεία · · γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἴ’ γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί νῦν νῦν ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής ἐστιν εἰμί ἡ ὁ δόξα δόξα τοῦ ὁ οἴκου οἶκος τούτου οὗτος ἡ ὁ ἐσχάτη ἔσχατος ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τὴν ὁ προτέραν . . “ “ Ἔδει ἐσθίω γὰρ γάρ καὶ καί ἀκόλουθον ἦν εἰμί τοῦ ὁ ποιμένος αὐτῆς αὐτός καὶ καί δεσπότου δεσπότης ἅπαξ ἅπαξ τὸν ὁ ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτῆς αὐτός θάνατον θάνατος κάτα κατά · · δεξαμένου δέχομαι δείκνυμι καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τὸ ὁ πάθος πάθος , , δ’ χάριν χάρις αὐτῆς αὐτός ῥυπῶν ἐνεδύσατο ἐνδύω σῶμα σῶμα ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ λαμπρὸν λαμπρός καὶ καί ἔνδόξον μεταβεβληκότος ἀυτὴν ἀϋτή τε τε σάρκα σάρξ τὴν ὁ λυθεῖσαν λύω ἐκ ἐκ φθορᾶς φθορά εἰς εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν ἀφθαρσία ἀγαγόντος ἄγω , , καὶ καί τήνδε ὅδε Νevertheless , , having thus completed the temple he adοrned it it with thrones , , very lorty , , to do honour unto the the Ρresidents , , and and likewise with benches arranged in order throughout in a convenient manner ; ; and after all these he hath plaeed in the midst the holy of holies even the the altar , , and again surrounded this this part also , , that the multitude might not trea thereon , , with a fence of wooden lattice - - work , , delicately wrought with the crartsman’ s s utmost skill , , so as to present a a marvellous marvellous Spectaele to those that see it . . “ “ Νor did even even the pavement , , as one might suppose , , escape his care . . This also , , for example , , he hath made exceeding brilliant with every kind of fair marble ; ; and then , , finally , , passing on outside the temple as well , , he hath construeted chambers and building on on either side , , very large , , the which he hath skilfully μnited together to the sides ofthe royal house , , 1 and These with the openings into the central building . . These also were wrought by our our most most peaceful solomon , , who builded the temple of God , , for those who still have need of cleansing and sprinkling with water and the Ηoly spirit , , insomuch that the aforesaid said prophecy 2 is no longer a a word only , , but is become a a fact . . For the latter glory of this house hath become , , and in truth even now now is , , greater than the the fonner . . “ “ For it was was meet and and right that , , as her shepherd and Lord had suffered οnce for all death on her behalf , , and after the Ρassion had changed the foul body with which Ηe had clothed Ηinself for her sake into His splendid and glOrious body , , and brought the very flesh that was dissoleved from corruption into incor - - ὁμοίως ὅμοιος τῶν ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ οἰκονομιῶν ἐπαύρασθαι ἐπαυρέω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος πολὺ πολύς κρείττονα κρείσσων λαβοῦσα λαμβάνω παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁ ἐπαγγελίαν ἐπαγγελία , , τὴν ὁ ὅς πολὺ πολύς μείζονα μέγας δόξαν δόξα τῆς ὁ παλιγγενεσίας παλιγγενεσία ἐν ἐν ἀφθάρτου ἄφθαρτος σώματος σῶμα ἀναστάσάσει μετὰ μετά φωτὸς φώς ἀγγέλων ἄγγελος χορείας χορεία ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ οὐρανῶν οὐρανός ἐπέκεινα τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός βασιλείοις βασίλειος σὺν σύν αὐτῷ αὐτός Χρισῷ Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς τῷ τῷ πανευερυέετῃ καὶ καί σωτῆρι σωτήρ διαρκῶς ἐπὶ ἐπί τοὺς ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς αἰῶνας αἰών ἀπολαβεῖν ἀπολαμβάνω ποθεῖ ποθέω . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ τέως τέως τεός ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῦ ὁ παρόντος πάρειμι τούτοις οὗτος ἡ ὁ πάλαι πάλαι χήρα χήρα καὶ καί ἔρημος ἐρῆμος θεοῦ θεός χάριτι χάρις περιβληθεῖσα τοῖς ὁ ἄνθεσιν ἄνθος γέγονεν γίγνομαι ἀληθῶς ἀληθής ὡς ὡς ὡς κρίνον κρίνον , , ᾖ εἰμί φησιν φημί ἡ ὁ προφητεία προφητεία , , καὶ καί τὴν ὁ νυμφικὴν ἀναλαβοῦσα ἀναλαμβάνω στολὴν στολή τόν ὁ τε τε τῆς ὁ εὐπρεπείας εὐπρέπεια περιθεμένη στέφανον στέφανος οἷα οἷος χορεύειν χορεύω διὰ διά Ησαΐου παιδεύεται παιδεύω τὰ ὁ χαριστήρια χαριστήριος τῷ τῷ βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς θεῷ θεός φωναῖς φωνή εὐφήμοις γεραίρουσα , , αὐτῆς αὐτός λεγούσης λέγω ἴ’ ἴ’ ἐπακούωμεν ‘ ‘ ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ ὁ ψυχή ψυχή μου ἐγώ ἐπὶ ἐπί κυρίῳ κύριος2 κύριος · · ἐνέδυσεν ἐνδύω γάρ γάρ με ἱμάτιον ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου καὶ καί χιτῶνα χιτών εὐφροσύνης εὐφροσύνη · · περιέθηκέν μοι ὡς ὡς ὡς νυμφίῳ μίτραν μίτρα Μίτρα , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς νύμφην νύμφη κατεκόσμησέν με κόσμῳ κόσμος · · καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς γῆν γῆ αὔξουσαν τὸ ὁ ἄνθος ἄνθος αὐτῆς αὐτός , , καὶ καί ὡς ὡς ὡς κῆπος κῆπος τὰ ὁ σπέρματα σπέρμα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἀνατελεῖ , , οὕτως οὕτως κύριος κύριος κύριος κύριος2 κύριος ἀνέτειλεν ἀνατέλλω δικαιοσύνην δικαιοσύνη καὶ καί ἀγαλλίαμα ἐνώπιον ἐνώπιος τῶν ὁ ἐθνῶν ἔθνος . . ’ ’ “ τούτοις οὗτος μὲν μέν οὗν ὗς αὕτη οὗτος χορεύει χορεύω · · οἵοις δὲ δέ καὶ καί ὁ ὁ ἴ’ ἴ’ νυμφίος νυμφίος , , λόγος λόγος ὁ ὁ οὐράνιος οὐράνιος , , αὐτὸς αὐτός Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς αὐτὴν αὐτός ἀμείβεται ἀμείβω , , ἄκουε ἀκούω λέγοντος λέγω κυρίου μὴ μή φοβοῦ φοβέω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι κατῃσχύνθης μηδὲ μηδέ ἐντραπῇς ἐντρέπω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι ὠνειδίσθης · · ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι αἰσχύνην αἰσχύνη αἰώνιον αἰώνιος ἐπιλήσῃ ἐπιλήθω ἐπιλανθάνομαι καὶ καί ὄνειδος ὄνειδος τῆς ὁ ruption , , she also likewise should enjoy the fruits of e e dispensations of the sariour . . For verily having eived from Him a promise of much better things things even these , , she longeth to receive as her due , , tingly and for the ages that are to come , , the much eater eater glory of the the new new birth in the the resurrection resurrection of an an incorruptible incorruptible body , , in the company of the choir the angels of light in the kingdoms οf God beyond e e heavens , , with Christ Jesus Himself her supreme nefector and Saviour . . But meanwhile in the ent time she who who hath long been a a widow and eserted hath been robed by the grace of God with with ese ese blossoms , , and is become in in truth as a a lily , , as ith the prophecy ; ; and haring received again the arb οf a bride and put on the gariand of beauty , , she taught by Isaiah to dance , , as it were , , presenting er thank - - ofering to the glory of God the King in words of praise . . Let us listen to her as she saith : : Let my soul rejoice in the Lord ; ; for he hath clothed me vith the gannent of salvation and the cloke οf ladness , , he hath put a chaplet upon me as as a a brideoom , , and hath adomed me mth adomment as a a ride . . And as the earth that maketh her flower to to ow , , and as the garden causeth the things that are wn in it to spring forth ; ; so the Lord , , the Lord , , ill cause righteeousness and rejoicing to spring forth efore all the nations . . ’ “ “ With these words words , , then , , she danceth . . But with hat words the Bridegroom also , , even the heavenly ord , , Jesus Christ Ηimself , , answereth her , , hear the rd as Ηe saith : : ‘ ‘ Fear not for for that thou hast been been ut to shame ; ; neither dread for that thou hast en put to reproach : : for thou shalt forget thy everything shame , , and the reproach of thy widowhood χηρείας ἀοῦ οὐ οὐ μὴ μή μνησθήσῃ , , οὐχ οὐ ὡς ὡς ὡς γυναῖκα γυνή ἐγκαταλελειμμένην καὶ καί ὀλιγόψυχον κέκληκέν σε σύ κύριος κύριος2 κύριος οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὡς ὡς γυναῖκα γυνή ἐκ ἐκ νεότητος νεότης μεμισημένην μισέω . . εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ὁ ὁ θεός θεός ἀοῦ · · χρόνον χρόνος μικρὸν μικρός ἐγκατέλιπόν σε , , καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ἐλέῳ μεγάλῳ ἐλεήσω ἐλεέω ἄε · · ἐν ἐν θυμῷ θυμός μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός ἀπέστρεφε τὸ ὁ ὅς πρόσωπόν πρόσωπον μου ἐγώ ἀπὸ ἀπό ἀοῦ , , καὶ καί ἐν ἐν ἐλέῳ αἰωνίῳ ἐλεήσω ἐλεέω ἄε · · εἶπεν λέγω εἶπον ὁ ὁ ῥυσάμενός ἄε κύριος κύριος2 κύριος . . ἐξεγείρου , , ἐξεγείρου , , ἡ ὁ πιοῦσα πίνω ἐκ ἐκ χειρὸς χείρ ὸ ὸ ποτήριον ποτήριον τοῦ ὁ θυμοῦ θυμός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ · · τὸ ὁ ποτήριον ποτήριον γὰρ γάρ τῆς ὁ πτώσεως πτῶσις , , τὸ ὁ κόνδυ τοῦ ὁ θυμοῦ θυμός μου , , ἐξέπιες καὶ καί ἐξεκένωσας . . καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ ἦν εἰμί ὁ ὁ παρακαλῶν παρακαλέω σε ἀπὸ ἀπό πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ τέκνων τέκνον ἀοῦ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἔτεκες τίκτω , , καὶ καί οὐκ οὐ ἢν ἐάν ὁ ὁ ἀντιλαμβανόμενος ἀντιλαμβάνω τῆς ὁ χειρός χείρ σου . . ἰδοὺ εἴληφα λαμβάνω ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ χειρός χείρ ἀοῦ τὸ ὁ ποτήριον ποτήριον τῆς ὁ πτώσεως πτῶσις , , τὸ ὁ κόνδυ τοῦ ὁ θυμοῦ θυμός μου , , καὶ καί οὐ οὐ προσθήσεις προσθέω ἔτι ἔτι πιεῖν πίνω αὐτό αὐτός · · καὶ καί δώσω δίδωμι αὐτὸ αὐτός εἰς εἰς τὰς ὁ χεῖρας χείρ τῶν ὁ ἀδίκη · · σάντων ἄε καὶ καί τῶν ὁ ταπεινωσάντων σε . . ἐξεγείρου , , ἐξεγείρου , , ἔνδυσαι τὴν ὁ ἰσχύν ἰσχύς , , ἔνδυσαι τὴν ὁ δόξαν δόξα ἀοῦ · · ἐκτίναξαι τὸν ὁ χοῦν χοῦς χοῦς2 καὶ καί ἀνάστηθι . . κάθισον καθίζω , , ἔκλυσαι τὸν ὁ δεσθὸν τοῦ ὁ τραχήλου τράχηλος ἀοῦ . . ἆρον κύκλῳ κύκλος τοὺς ὁ ὀφθαλμούς ὀφθαλμός ἀοῦ καὶ καί ἴδε ὁράω εἶδον συνηγμένα συνάγω τὰ ὁ τέκνα τέκνον σου · · ἰδοὺ συνήχθησαν συνάγω καὶ καί ἦλθον ἔρχομαι πρός πρός σε · · ζῶ ζήω ζέω ζάω ἐγώ , , λέγει λέγω κύριος κύριος2 κύριος , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι πάντας πᾶς αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὡς ὡς κόσμον κόσμος ἐνδύσῃ καὶ καί περιθήσῃ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ὡς ὡς κόσμον κόσμος νύμφης νύμφη . . ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι τὰ ὁ ἔρημά σου καὶ καί τὰ ὁ διεφθαρμένα διαφθείρω καὶ καί τὰ ὁ καταπεπτωκότα καταπίπτω νῦν νῦν στενοχωρήσει ἀπὸ ἀπό τῶν ὁ κατοικούντων κατοικέω σε , , καὶ καί μακρυνθήσουται ἀπὸ ἀπό σοῦ οἱ ὁ καταπίνοντές σε . . ἐροῦσιν λέγω ἐρῶ γὰρ γάρ εἰς εἰς τὰ ὁ ὧτά σου οἱ ὁ υἱοί υἱός σου οὓς ὅς ὅς2 ἀπολώλεκας ‘ στενός στενός μοι ὁ ὁ τόπος τόπος , , ποίησόν ποιέω μοι τόπον τόπος ἵνα ἵνα κατοικήσω , , ’ ’ καὶ καί ἐρεῖς λέγω ἐρῶ ἐν ἐν τῆ καρδίᾳ καρδία σου ἴ’ ἴ’ τίς τις ἐγέννησέν γεννάω μοι τούτους οὗτος ; ; ἐγὼ δὲ δέ ἄτεκνος ἄτεκνος καὶ καί χήρα χήρα τούτους οὗτος δὲ δέ τίς τις ἐξέθρεψέν It It thou remember no more . . . . . . Not as a a wife wife aken and rriaInt - - hearted hath the Lord called called thee , , r r as a a wife hated from her youth , , saith thy God . . or a little time I I forsook thee ; ; and with great mercy will have mercy on thee . . In a little wrath I I hid my face from thee , , and with everlasting mercy I I will ve mercy mercy οn οn thee , , saith the Lord who delivered Awake , , awake , , . . . . . . thou who hast dmnk e e hand of the the Lord the cup of his fury ; ; for the cup staggering , , the bowl of of fury , , thou hast drunk and it . . Αnd there was none to comfort thee ong all thy sons whom thou hast brought forth ; ; there was none to take thee by the hand . . . . . . . . hold I I have taken out out οf thine hand the cup cup of gering , , the bowl of my fury ; ; and thou shalt no re it again : : and I I will put put it into the hands them them that did thee wrong wrong and and of them that umbled thee . . . . . . . . Αwake , , awake , , put put on on strength , , . . . . put οn thy glory . . . . . . . . shake off the dust and ise sit thce down . . . . . . loose the band from thy ck . . Lift up thine eyes round about and behold y y children gathered together Behold they were thered together and came to thee . . Αs I I live , , ith ith the Lord , , thou shalt clothe thee with them all with an ornament , , and gird thyself with them as ith the ornament of a bride . . For thy desolate and estroyed and ruined places shall now be too strait reason reason οf οf them that inhabit thee , , and they that wallow thee up shall be far away from thee . . For sons whom thou hast lost shall say in thy ears , , the place is is too too strait for me : : give place to me that Ι Ι ay dwell . . ’ ’ Αnd thou shalt say say in thine heart , , th hegorten me me these ? ? I I am children and and a a idow , , but as for these , , who hath brought brought me them μοι ; ; ἐγὼ δὲ δέ κατελείφθην μόνη μόνος , , οὗτοι οὗτος δέ δέ μοι ποῦ ποῦ πού ἦσαν εἰμί ; ; ’ ’ Ταῦτα Ἡσαΐας προεθέσπισεν προθεσπίζω , , ταῦτα οὗτος πρόπαλαι περὶ περί ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐν ἐν ἱεραῖς ἱερός βίβλοις βύβλος βίβλος καταβέβλητο καταβάλλω , , χρῆν χρή δέ δέ που που πού τούτων οὗτος τὴν ὁ ἀψεύδειαν ἀψεύδεια ἤδη ἤδη ποτὲ ποτε ἔργοις ἔργον παραλαβεῖν παραλαμβάνω . . ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος τοῦ ὁ νυμφίου νυμφίος λόγου λόγος πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ νύμφην νύμφη τὴν ὁ ἱερὰν ἱερός καὶ καί ἁγίαν ἐκκλησιαν ἐπιφωνοῦντος , , εἰκότως εἰκός εἰκότως ἐοικότως ὁ ὁ νυμφοστόλος ὅδε ὅδε αὐτήν αὐτός , , τὴν ὁ ἔρημον ἐρῆμος , , τὴν ὁ ὅς πτῶμα πτῶμα κειμένην , , τὴν ὁ ὅς παρὰ παρά ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ἀνέλπιδα , , ταῖς ὁ κοιναῖς ἁπάντων ἅπας ἡμῶν ἐγώ εὐχαῖς εὐχή χεῖρας χείρ τὰς ὁ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν αὐτός ὀρέξας ὀρέγω ἐξήγειρεν ἐξεγείρω καὶ καί ἐξαωέστησεν θεοῦ θεός τοῦ ὁ παμβασιλέως νεύματι νεῦμα καὶ καί τῆς ὁ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ Χριστός δυνάμεως δύναμις ἐπιφανείᾳ ἐπιφάνεια τοι τοι . . αὐτὴν αὐτός τε τε ἀναστήσας ἀνίστημι κατεστήσατο καθίστημι , , οἵαν οἷος ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἱερῶν ἱεραί ἱερή χρησμῶν καταγραφῆς καταγραφή ἐδιδάσκετο διδάσκω . . “ “ Θαῦμα μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν μέγιστον μέγας τοῦτο οὗτος καὶ καί πέρα πάσης πᾶς ἐκπλήξεως ἔκπληξις , , μάΛιστα τοῖς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί μόνη μόνος τῆ τῶν ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν φαντασίᾳ φαντασία τὸν ὁ νοῦν νόος προσανέχουσιν · · θαυμάτων θαῦμα δὲ δέ θαυμασιώτεπα τά ὁ τε τε ἀρχέτυπα ἀρχέτυπον καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος τὰ ὁ πρωτότνπα καὶ καί θεοπρεπῆ θεοπρεπής παραδείγματα παράδειγμα , , τὰ ὁ ὅς τῆς ὁ ἐνθέου ἔνθεος φημὶ φημί καὶ καί λογικῆς λογικός ἐν ἐν Ψυχαῖς οἰκοδομῆς οἰκοδομή ἀνανεώματα · · ἣν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ θεόπαις θεόπαις κατ’ κατά εἰκόνα εἰκών τὴν ὁ αὐτὸς αὐτός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ δημιουργήσας πάντη πᾶς πάντῃ τε τε καὶ καί κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τὸ ὁ θεοείκελον θεοείκελος δεδωρημένος , , ἄφθαρτον ἄφθαρτος φύσιν φύσις , , ἀσώματον ἀσώματος , , λογικήν , , πάσης πᾶς γεώδους ὕλης ὕλη ἀλλοτρίαν , , αὐτουοερᾶν οὐσίαν οὐσία , , ἅπαξ ἅπαξ τὸ ὁ πρῶτον πρῶτος πρότερος ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ μὴ μή ὄντος εἰμί εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ εἶναι εἰμί συστησάμενος , , νύμφην νύμφη ἁγίαν καὶ καί νεὼν πανίερον ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ τε τε καὶ καί τῷ ὁ πατρὶ πατήρ κατιργάσατο · · up ? ? I I was was left alone , , but these , , where had I I them ? ? ’ ’ “ “ These things Isaiah prophesied , , these things had οf οld been recorded concerning us in sacred books ; ; but it was neeessary that somehow we should come to learn their truthfulness at some time by facts . . Moreover , , since the Brdegroom , , even the Word , , thus addresseth Ηis Ηis Bride , , the the sacred and and Ηοly Ηοly church , , fittingly fittingly did this paranymph 1 streteh out your hands in the common prayers of you all , , and awake and raise up her who was desolate , , who lay like a a corpse , , οf whom men men despaired , , by the will of God the universal King and the manifestation οf the power οf Jesus Christ ; ; and having raised he restored her to be such as he learnt from the record of the sacred oracles . . “ “ Α Α mightly wonder truly is this , , and surpassing all amazement , , especially in the the eyes of such as take heed only to to the appearance of outward things . . But more wonderful than wonders are the archetypes , , the rational prototypes of these things , , and their divine models , , 2 2 I I mean the renewal οf the God God - - given , , spirtual edince in in our souls . . This edifice the Son of God Himself created in Ηis own image , , and and everywhere and in all things hath bestowed upon it the divine likeness , , an incorruptible nature , , an essence incorporeal , , spiritual , , a a stranger to all earthly matter and endowed with intelligence of its οwn ; ; once for all at the first Ηe fonned it into being from that which was not , , and hath made it a a holy bride and an allsacred temple for Himself and the Father . . Αnd this ειρυάσατο · · ὃ ὅς καὶ καί σαφῶς σαφής αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁμολογῶν ὁμολογέω ἐκφαίνει ἐκφαίνω , , λέγων λέγω ‘ ‘ ἐνοικήσω ἐνοικέω ἐν ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί ἐμπεριπατήσω , , καὶ καί ἔσομαι αὐτῶν αὐτός θεὸς καὶ καί αὐτοὶ αὐτός ἔσονταί εἰμί μοι λαός λαός . . ’ ’ καὶ καί τοιαύτη τοιοῦτος μὲν μέν ἡ ὁ τελεία καὶ καί κεκαθαρμένη ψυκή , , ἀρχῆθεν ἀρχή ἀρχῆθεν οὕτω οὕτως γεγενημένη , , οἵα οἷος τὸν ὁ οὐράνιον οὐράνιος λόγον λόγος ἀγαλματοφορεῖν . . Αλλὰ γὰρ γάρ φθόνῳ φθόνος καὶ καί ζήλῳ ζῆλος τοῦ ὁ φιλοπονήρου δαίμονος δαίμων φιλοπαθὴς καὶ καί φθκιοπόνηρος ἐξ ἐκ αὐτεξουσίου αὐτεξούσιος αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις γενομένη γίγνομαι , , ὑπαναχωρήσαντος αὐτῆς αὐτός τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ἔρημος ἐρῆμος προστάτου προστάτης , , εὐάλωτος εὐάλωτος καὶ καί εἰς εἰς ἐπιβουλὴν ἐπιβουλή εὐχερὴς εὐχερής τοῖς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ μακροῦ μακρός διαφθονουμένοις ἀπελήλεγκται , , ταῖς ὁ τε τε τῶν ὁ ἀοράτων ἀόρατος ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός καὶ καί νοητῶν νοητός πολεμίων πολέμιος ἑλεπόλεσι καὶ καί μηχαναῖς μηχανή καταβληθεῖσα , , πτῶμα πτῶμα ἐξαίσιον ἐξαίσιος καταπέπτωκεν καταπίπτω , , ὡς ὡς ὅσον ὅσος οὐδ’ οὐδέ ἐπὶ ἐπί λίθῳ λίθος λίθον λίθος τῆς ὁ ἀρετῆς ἀρετή ἑστῶτα ἵστημι ἐν ἐν αὐτῇ αὐτός διαμεῖναι διαμένω , , ὅλην ὅλος ὅλοξ δὲ δέ δι’ διά ὅλου χαμαὶ χαμαί κεῖσθαι κεῖμαι νεκράν , , τῶν ὁ περὶ περί θεοῦ θεός φυσικῶν φυσικός ἐννοιῶν πάμπαν πάμπαν ἀπεστερημένη ἀποστερέω . . πεπτωκυῖαν πίπτω δῆτα δῆτα αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐκείνην ἐκεῖνος τὴν ὁ κατ’ κατά εἰκόνα εἰκών θεοῦ θεός κατασκευασθεῖσαν κατασκευάζω ἐλυμήνατο λυμαίνομαι2 λυμαίνομαι οὐχ οὐ ὗς ὗς οὗτος οὗτος ὁ ὁ ἐκ ἐκ δρυμοῦ δρυμός τοῦ ὁ παρ’ παρά ἡμῖν ὁρατοῦ ὁρατής , , ἀλλά ἀλλά τις τις φθοροποιὸς δαίμων δαίμων καὶ καί θῆρες θήρ ἄγριοι ἄγριος νοητοί νοητός , , οἳ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ πάθεσιν πάθος οἷα πεπυρακτωμένοις τῆς ὁ ἁφῶν κακίας κακία βέλεσιν βέλος αὐτὴν αὐτός ἐξυφάψαντες , , ἐνεπύρισαν ἐμπυρίζω ἐν ἐν πυρὶ πῦρ τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος ὄντως ὄντως ἀγιαστήριον τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ γῆν γῆ τε τε ἐβεβήλωσαν τὸ ὁ σκήνωμα σκήνωμα τοῦ ὁ ὀνόματος ὄνομα αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , εἶτα πολλῷ πολύς τῷ τῷ προσχώματι πρόσχωμα τὴν ὁ ἀθλίαν κατορύξαντες κατορύσσω , , εἰς εἰς ἀνέλπιστον ἀνέλπιστος πάσης πᾶς περιέτρεψαν σωτηρίας σωτηρία . . Αλλ’ ὅ ὁ ὅς γε γε κηδεμὼν αὐτῆς αὐτός λόγος λόγος ὁ ὁ θεοφεγγὴς καὶ καί σωτήριος σωτήριος τὴν ὁ κατ’ κατά ἀξίαν ἄξιος δίκην δίκη τῶν ὁ ἁμαρτημάτων ἁμάρτημα ὑποσχοῦσαν αὖθις αὖθις ἐξ ἐκ ὑπαρχῆς ὑπαρχή ἀνελάμβανεν ἀναλαμβάνω , , πατρὸς πατήρ παναγάθου φιλανθρωπίᾳ φιλανθρωπία πειθόμενος πείθω . . αὐτὰς αὐτός also Ηe Himself clearly showeth , , when Ηe thus confesseth : : ‘ I I will dwell in in them , , and walk in them ; ; and I I will be be their God , , and they shall be my people . . ’ ’ Such then , , is the perfect and purified soul , , thus begotten from the beginning so as to bear the image οf the heavenly Word . . “ “ But when through the the envy and jealousy οf οf demon which loveth evil she became of her own free choice a a lover of that which is sensual and evil , , and the Deity departed from her , , leaving her bereft οf a a protector , , she she fell an easy capture and prey to the snares of those who long had enried her ; ; and , , laid low by the engines and machines of her invisible enemies and and spiritual foes , , she fell a a tremendous fall , , so that not even one stone upon another of her virtue remained standing in her ; ; nay , , she lay her full length upon upon the ground , , absolutely dead , , altogether deprived of her inborn thoughts concerning God . . Yea , , verily , , as as she lay lay fallen there , , she who was was made in the image of of God , , it was not that boar οut of the wood which we can see that ravaged her her , , but some death - - dealing demon and spiritual wild beasts , , who also have inflamed her with their passions as with fiery darts of their οwn wickedness , , and have set set the truly divine sanctuary of God God on fire , , and and have profaned the dwelling - - place of Ηis name to the ground ; ; then they buried the hapless οne in a great heap heap οf earth , , and and brought her to to a a state bereft of of all hope of of salvation salvation . . “ But her Guardian , , the the Word , , the the divinely - - bright and saving saving one , , when she had paid the just penalty for her sins , , once more again again rertored her , , hearkening to the living - - kindness οf an all - - gracious Father . . δὴ δή οὗν πρώτας πρῶτος πρότερος τὰς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀνωτάτω ἄνω βασιλευόντων βασιλεύω ψυχὰς ψυχή προελόμενος , , τῶν ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν δυσσεβῶν καὶ καί ὀλεθρίων πάντων πᾶς αὐτῶν αὐτός τε τε τῶν ὁ δεινῶν δεινός καὶ καί θεομισῶν τυράννων τύραννος τὴν ὁ οἰκουμένην οἰκέω ἅπασαν ἅπας δι’ διά αὐτῶν αὐτός τῶν ὁ θεοφιλεστάτων ἐκαθήρατο καθαίρω · · εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ αὐτῷ αὐτός γνωρίμους γνώριμος ἄνδρας ἀνήρ , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι διὰ διά βίου βίος βιός ἱερωμένους αὐτῷ αὐτός , , κρύβδην κρύβδην γε γε μὴν μήν ὡς ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν κακῶν κακός χειμῶνι χειμών πρὸς πρός τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ σκέπης σκέπη καλυπτομένους , , εἰς εἰς φανερὸν φανερός ἀγαγὼν ἄγω καὶ καί ταῖς ὁ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ μεγαλοδωρεαῖς ἐπαξίως ἐπάξιος τιμήσας τιμάω , , αὖθις αὖθις καὶ καί διὰ διά τούτων οὗτος τὰς ὁ μικρῷ μικρός σμικρός πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἐρρυπωμένας ψυχὰς ψυχή ὕλης ὕλη τε τε παντοίας παντοῖος καὶ καί χώματος χῶμα ἀσεβῶν ἀσεβής ἐπιταγμάτων ἐπίταγμα συμπεφορημένας ὄρυξι καὶ καί δικέλλαις ταῖς ὁ πληκτικαῖς τῶν ὁ μαθημάτων μάθημα διδασκαλίαις διδασκαλία ἐξεκάθηρέν τε τε καὶ καί ἀπέσμηξεν , , λαμπρόν λαμπρός τε τε καὶ καί διαυγῆ τῆς ὁ πάντων πᾶς ὑμῶν ὑμός διανοίας διάνοια τὸν ὁ χῶρον χῶρος χῶρος2 Χῶρος ἀπειργασμένος , , ἐνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν λοιπός τῷ τῷ πανσόφῳ καὶ καί θεοφιλεῖ τῷδε ὅδε παραδέδωκεν παραδίδωμι ἡγεμόνι ἡγεμών · · ὃς ὅς τά ὁ τε τε ἄλλα κριτικὸς κριτικός καὶ καί ἐπιλογιστικὸς τυγχάνων τυγχάνω τήν ὁ ὅς <τε> τῶν ὁ ὅς αὐτῷ αὐτός ψυχῶν ψυχή εὖ εὖ διαγινώσκων διαγιγνώσκω καὶ καί φυλοκρινῶν διάνοιαν διάνοια , , ἐκ ἐκ πρώτης πρῶτος πρότερος ὡς ὡς εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον ἡμέρας ἡμέρα οἰκοδομῶν οἰκοδομέω οὔπω οὔπω καὶ καί εἰς εἰς δεῦρο δεῦρο πέπαυται παύω , , τοτὲ τοτέ μὲν μέν διαυγῆ τὸν ὁ χρυσόν χρυσός , , τοτὲ τοτέ δὲ δέ δόκιμον δόκιμος καὶ καί καθαρὸν καθαρός τὸ ὁ ἀργύριον ἀργύριον καὶ καί τοὺς ὁ τιμίους καὶ καί πολυτελεῖς πολυτελής λίθους λίθος ἐν ἐν πᾶσιν πᾶς ὑμῖν ἁρμόττων , , ὡς ὡς ἱερὰν ἱερός αὖθις αὖθις καὶ καί μυστικὴν μυστικός ἔργοις ἔργον τοῖς ὁ εἰς εἰς ὑμᾶς ἀποπληροῦν ἀποπληρόω προφητείαν προφητεία , , δι’ διά ἦς εἴρηται λέγω ἐρῶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἑτοιμάζω ἑτοιμάζω ἀοῖ ἠώς ἄνθρακα ἄνθραξ τὸν ὁ λίθον λίθος ἀοῦ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ θεμέλιά θεμέλιος σου σάπφειρον καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἐπάλξεις ἔπαλξις ἀοῦ ἴασπιν ἴασπις καὶ καί τὰς ὁ πύλας πύλη Πύλαι σου λίθους κρυστάλλου κρύσταλλος καὶ καί τὸν ὁ περίβολόν περίβολος ἀοῦ λίθους λίθος ἐκλεκτοὺς ἐκλεκτός καὶ καί πάντας πᾶς τοὺς ὁ υἱούς υἱός ἀοῦ διδακτοὺς θεοῦ θεός καὶ καί ἐν ἐν πολλῇ πολύς εἰρήνῃ εἰρήνη τὰ ὁ τέκνα τέκνον ἀοῦ · · καὶ καί ἐν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ δικαιοσύνη οἰκοδομηθήσῃ . . First , , then , , choosing unto Himself the souls of the upreme Emperors , , by means of of these men most dearly beloved οf God Ηe cleansed the whole world of all wicked and and baneful persons and of the cruel God - - hating tyrants themselves . . Αnd then men that were Ηis Ηis disciples , , who who all their life long had been consecrated to to Ηim , , yet yet secretly concealed , , as in a a storm οf evils , , by Ηis sheltering care , , these Ηe brought out openly and honoured worthily with the great gifts οf His Father ' ' s s bounty . . Αnd by their means Ηe once more purified and cleansed with pickaxes and mattocks , , namely , , the the penetrating teachings οf οf Ηis Ηis instruction , , those souls which a a short time before had been befouled and overlaid with every sort οf matter and rubbish contained in impious decrees ; ; and when Ηe had made bright and clear the place of the understanding of all of of you , , Ηe then for the future consigned it to this all - - wise and God - - beloved ruler . . Ηe , , discerning and as he is in in an else , , distinguisheth also and discerneth the understanding of the souls committed to his charge ; ; and from the first day , , so to speak , , even unto now he hath never ceased to build , , and among you all to fit into its place , , at one time the the radiant gold , , at another the approved and purified silver and the precious and costly stones ; ; so as οnce more to to fulfil in his deeds to to you - - ward the sacred and mystic prophecy , , in which it it hath been said : : ‘ Βehold I I prepare for thee thy stone οf οf carbuncle , , and thy foundations of sapphire , , and thy battlements battlements οf jasper , , and thy gates οf crystals , , and thy wall of choice stones , , and all thy sons taught of God , , and in great peace thy children : : and in righteousness shalt thou be built . . ' “ “ Δικαιοσύνῃ δῆτα δῆτα οἰκοδομῶν οἰκοδόμος , , κατ’ κατά ἀξίαν ἄξιος τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς λαοῦ λαός διῄρει διαιρέω τὰς ὁ δυνάμεις δύναμις , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 μὲν μέν τὸν ὁ ὅς ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν αὐτὸ αὐτός μόνον μόνος περιφράττων περίβολον περίβολος , , τὴν ὁ ὅς ἀπλανῆ ἀπλανής πίστιν πίστις περιτειχίσας περιτειχίζω ( ( πολὺς πολύς δὲ δέ ὁ ὁ καὶ καί μέγας μέγας λεώς λαός , , οὐδὲν κρεῖττον φέρειν φέρω οἰκοδόμημα οἰκοδόμημα διαρκῶν ) ) , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 δὲ δέ τὰς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ οἶκον οἶκος ἐπιτρέπων ἐπιτρέπω εἰσόδους εἴσοδος , , θυραυλεῖν θυραυλέω καὶ καί ποδηγεῖν ποδηγέω τοὺς ὁ εἰσιόντας εἴσειμι κατατάττων , , οὐκ ἀπεικότως ἀπεικότως τοῦ ὁ ὅς νεὼ νεὼ πρόπυλα πρόπυλον νενομισμένους , , ἄλλους ἄλλος δὲ δέ πρώτοις πρῶτος πρότερος τοῖς ὁ ἔξωθεν ἔξωθεν ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὴν ὁ αὐλὴν αὐλή ἐκ ἐκ τετραγώνου τετράγωνος κίοσιν κίων ὑπεστήριξεν , , ταῖς ὁ πρώταις τῶν ὁ τεττάρων τέσσαρες εὐαγγελίων τοῦ ὁ γράμματος γράμμα προσβολαῖς προσβολή ἐμβιβάζων ἐμβιβάζω · · τοὺς ὁ ὅς δ’ ἤδη ἤδη ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὸν ὁ βασίλειον βασίλειος οἶκον οἶκος ἑκατέρωσε παραζεύγνυσιν , , ἔτι ἔτι μὲν μέν κατηχουμένους καὶ καί ἐν ἐν αὔξη καὶ καί προκοπῇ προκόπτω καθεατῶτας , , οὐ οὐ μὴν μήν πόρρω που που πού καὶ καί μακρὰν μακράν τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐνδοτάτω ἐνδοτάτω θεοπτίας τῶν ὁ πιστῶν διεζενγμένους . . ἐκ ἐκ δὴ δή τούτων οὗτος τὰς ὁ ἀκηράτους ἀκήρατος ψυχὰς ψυχή θείῳ θεῖος2 θεῖος λουτρῷ χρυσοῦ χρυσός δίκην δίκη ἀποσμηχθείσας παραλαβών παραλαμβάνω , , κἀνταῦθα ἐνταῦθα τοὺς ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν κίοσιν κίων τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐξωτάτω ἐξωτάτω πολὺ πολύς κρείττοσιν κρείσσων ἐκ ἐκ τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐνδοτάτω ἐνδοτάτω μυστικῶν μυστικός τῆς ὁ γραφῆς γραφή δογμάτων δόγμα ὑποστηρίξει , , τοῖς ὁ δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ φῶς φάος ἀνοίγμασιν ὑποστηρίζει , , προπύλῳ μὲν μέν ἑνὶ μεγίστῳ μέγας τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ παμβασιλέως ἑνὸς καὶ καί μόνου μόνος θεοῦ θεός δοξολογίας τὸν ὁ πάντα πᾶς νεὼν ναός κατακοσμῶν , , Χριστοῦ Χριστός δὲ δέ καὶ καί ἁγίου ἅγιος πνεύματος πνεῦμα παρ’ παρά ἑκάτερα ἑκάτερος τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ αὐθεντίας τὰς ὁ δευτέρας δεύτερος αὐγὰς αὐγή τοῦ ὁ φωτὸς φώς παρασχόμενος παρέχω · · τῶν ὁ ὅς τε τε λοιπῶν λοιπός διὰ διά τοῦ ὁ παντὸς πᾶς οἴκου οἶκος ἄφθονον ἄφθονος καὶ καί πολὺ πολύς διάφορον τῆς ὁ καθ’ κατά ἕκαστον ἕκαστος ἀληθείας ἀλήθεια τὸ ὁ σαφὲς σαφής καὶ καί φωτεινὸν ἐνδεικνύμενος ἐνδείκνυμι , , πάντῃ πᾶς πάντῃ δὲ δέ καὶ καί πανταχόθεν πανταχόθεν τοὺς ὁ ζῶντας ζήω καὶ καί βεηκότας “ “ Building verily in in righteousness , , 1 1 he duly divided the whole people according to their several abilities ; ; with some he fenced the outer enclosure and this alone , , surrounding it with a a wall of unerring faith ( ( and this was was the the great multitude of of the the people who were unable to support a a mightier structure ) ) ; ; to others he entrusted the entrances to the house , , setting them to haunt the doors and guide the steps of those entering , , wherefore they have not unnaturally been reckoned as gateways of the temple ; ; he supported with the first outer pillars that are about the quadrangular courtyard , , bringing them to their first acquaintance with the letter of the four Gospels . . Others he joineth closely to the royal house on either side , , still indeed under instruction and in the stage of progressing and advancing , , yet not far off nor greatly separated from the faithful who possess the divine vision of that which is innermost . . Taking from the number of these last the pure souls that have been cleansed like gold by the divine washing , , he then supporteth some of them with pillars much greater than the outermost , , from the innermost mystic teachings of the Scriptures , , while others he illumineth with apertures towards the light . . The whole temple he adorneth with a a single , , mighty gateway , , even the praise of the οne and and only only God , , the universal King ; ; and on either side of the Father ' ' s s sovereign power he provideth the secondary beams of the light of Christ and the Ηoly Spirit . . Αs to the rest , , throughout the whole house he showeth in an abundant and much varied manner the clearness and splendour of the truth that is in each one , , in that everywhere and from every source he hath included the living and firmly set and καὶ καί εὐπαγεῖς εὐπαγής τῶν ὁ ψυχῶν λίθους λίθος ἐγκρίνας , , τὸν ὁ ὅς μέγαν μέγας καὶ καί βασιλικὸν βασιλικός ἐξ ἐκ ἁπάντων ἅπας οἶκον οἶκος ἐπισκευάζεται λαμπρὸν λαμπρός καὶ καί φωτὸς φώς ἔμπλεω τά ὁ τε τε ἔνδοθεν ἔνδον ἔνδοθεν καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἐκτός ἐκτός , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μὴ μή ψυχὴ ψυχή μόνον μόνος καὶ καί διάνοια διάνοια , , καὶ καί τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα δὲ δέ αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἁγνείας ἁγνεία καὶ καί σωφροσύνης σωφροσύνη πολυανθεῖ κόσμῳ κόσμος κατηγλάϊσιο . . “ “ Ἔνεισιν δ’ ἐν ἐν τῷδε ὅδε τῷ τῷ ἱερῷ ἱερόν καὶ καί θρόνοι θρόνος βάθρα βάθρον τε τε μυρία μυρίος καὶ καί καθιστήρια , , ἐν ἐν ὅσαις ὅσος ψυχαῖς ψυχή τὰ ὁ τοῦ ὁ θείου θεῖος πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἐφιζάνει ἐφιζάνω δωρήματα δώρημα , , οἷα οἷος καὶ καί πάλαι πάλαι ὤφθη ὁράω τοῖς ὁ ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τοὺς ὁ ἱεροὺς ἀποστόλους , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐφάνησαν διαμεριζόμεναι διαμερίζω γλῶσσαι ὡς ὡς εἰ εἰ πυρὸς πῦρ ἀκάθισέν τε τε ἐφ’ ἐπί ἕνα ἕκαστον ἕκαστος αὐτῶν αὐτός . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐν ἐν μὲν μέν τῷ τῷ πάντων πᾶς ἄρχοντι ἄρχων ἴσως ἴσος ἴσως αὐτὸς αὐτός ὅλος ὅλος ὅλοξ ἐγκάθηται χριστός χριστός , , ἐν ἐν δὲ δέ τοῖς ὁ μετ’ μετά αὐτὸν αὐτός δευτερεύουσιν ἀναλόγως ἀνάλογος , , καθ’ κατά ὅαον ἕκαστος ἕκαστος χωρεῖ χωρέω , , Χριστοῦ δυνάμεως δύναμις καὶ καί πνεύματος πνεῦμα ἁγίου ἅγιος μερισμοῖς μερισμός . . βάθρα βάθρον δ’ ἂν ἄν εἶεν εἰμί καὶ καί ἀγγέλων ἄγγελος αἱ ὁ τινῶν φυχαὶ τῶν ὁ εἰς εἰς παιδαγωγίαν παιδαγωγία καὶ καί φρουρὰν φρουρά ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος παραδεδομένων παραδίδωμι , , σεμνὸν σεμνός δὲ δέ καὶ καί μέγα μέγας καὶ καί μονογενὲς μονογενής θυσιαστήριον θυσιαστήριον ποῖον ποιός ποῖος ἂν ἄν εἴη εἰμί ἢ ἤ τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ κοινοῦ κοινός πάντων πᾶς ἱερέως τῆς ὁ ψυχῆς ψυχή ] ] τὸ ὁ εἰλικρινὲς εἰλικρινής καὶ καί ἁγίων ἅγιον ; ; ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 παρεστὼς παρίστημι ἐπὶ ἐπί δεξιᾷ δεξιά ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ ἀρχιερεὺς ἀρχιερεύς αὐτὸς αὐτός Ἰησοῦς , , ὁ ὁ μονογενὴς μονογενής τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός , , τὸ ὁ ὅς παρὰ παρά πάντων πᾶς εὐῶδες εὐώδης θυμίαμα θυμίαμα καὶ καί τὰς ὁ δι’ διά εὐχῶν εὐχή ἀναίμους καὶ καί ἀύλους θυσίας θυσία φαιδρῷ φαιδρός τῷ τῷ βλέμματι βλέμμα καὶ καί ὑπτίαις ὕπτιος ὑποδεχόμενος χερσὶν χείρ τῷ τῷ κατ’ κατά οὐρανὸν οὐρανός πατρὶ πατήρ καὶ καί θεῷ θεός τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ παραπέμπεται , , πρῶτος πρῶτος πρότερος αὐτὸς αὐτός προσκυνῶν προσκυνέω καὶ καί μόνος μόνος τῷ ὁ πατρὶ πατήρ τὸ ὁ κατ’ κατά ἀξίαν ἄξιος ἀπονέμων ἀπονέμω well - - wrought stones of of men ' ' s s souls . . Thus he builded the great and royal house composed of of all , , bright and full of light both within and without ; ; for not alone soul and mind , , but even their body had been made glorious with the many - - blossomed adornment οf chastity and sobriety . . “ “ Νow there are also in this fane thrones and countless benches and seats , , as manv as as are are the souls on which the gifts of the divine Spirit find their restingplace ; ; such as long ago appeared to the sacred Apostles and those that were with them , , to whom there were manifested tongues parting asunder , , like as of fire ; ; and it sat upon each one of them . . But while in the ruler of of all , , as as is right , , the entire Christ hath taken taken Ηis seat , , in those who have the second place after him [ [ this bounty ] ] is is proportioned to each one ' ' s s capacity , , by by gifts of the power of Christ and of the Ηoly Ghost . . Αnd the souls of some might be the seats even even of of angels , , of of of those to whom the instruction and and guarding of each several person hath been committed . . But as to the reverend , , mighty and unique altar , , what might it be save the spotless holy of holies of the common priest of all ? ? 1 1 Standing beside it it on the right hand the the great High Ρriest of the universe , , even Jesus , , the only - - begotten of receiveth with joyful countenance and uptunrned hands the sweet - - smelling incense from all , , and bloodless and immaterial sacrifices offered offered in in prayer , , and and sendeth them on their way to the heavenly Father and God of the universe ; ; Whom He Himself first adoreth and alone rendereth to His Father the honour that is due ; ; after which Ηe also beseecheth σέβας σέβας , , εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ καὶ καί πᾶσιν πᾶς ἡμῖν εὐμενῆ εὐμενής διαμένειν διαμένω καὶ καί δεξιὸν δεξιός εἰς εἰς ἀεὶ ἀεί παραιτούμενος . . “ Τοιοῦτος ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας νεὼς ναός ὃν ὅς ὅς2 καθ’ κατά ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ τῆς ὁ ὑφ’ ὑπό ἥλιον ἥλιος οἰκουμένης οἰκέω ὁ ὁ μέγας μέγας τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ δημιουργὸς λόγος λόγος αυνεατήσατο , , τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐπέκεινα οὐρανίων οὐράνιος ἁψίδων πάλιν πάλιν καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός νοερὰν ταύτην οὗτος ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ εἰκόνα εἰκών κατεργασάμενος κατεργάζομαι , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς τῆς ὁ κτίσεως κτίσις τῶν ὁ τε τε ἐπὶ ἐπί γῆς γῆ λογικῶν λογικός ζῴων ζῷον ὁ ὁ πατὴρ πατήρ αὐτῷ αὐτός τιμῷτό τε τε καὶ καί σέβοιτο . . τὸν ὁ ὅς δὲ δέ ὑπερουράνιον ὑπερουράνιος χῶρον χῶρος χῶρος2 Χῶρος καὶ καί τὰ ὁ ἐκεῖαε τῶν ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε παραδείγματα παράδειγμα τήν ὁ τε τε ἄνω ἄνω2 ἄνω λεγομένην λέγω Ἰερουααλὴμ καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς Σιὼν ὄρος ὄρος τὸ ὁ ἐπουράνιον ἐπουράνιος καὶ καί τὴν ὁ ὑπερκόσμιον πόλιν πόλις τοῦ ὁ ζῶντος ζήω θεοῦ θεός , , ἐν ἐν ᾖ εἰμί μυριάδες μυριάς ἀγγέλων ἄγγελος πανηγύρεις καὶ καί ἐκκλησία πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν ἐν οὐρανοῖς ταῖς ὁ ἀρρήτοις ἄρρητος καὶ καί ἀνεπιλογίστοις ἡμῖν θεολογίαις τὸν ὁ σφῶν σφεῖς ποιητὴν ποιητής καὶ καί πανηγεμόνα τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ γεραίρουαιν , , οὔτις οὔτις θνητὸς θνητός οἷός τε τε κατ’ κατά ἀξίαν ἄξιος ὑμνῆσαι ὑμνέω , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή ὀφθαλμὸς ὀφθαλμός οὐκ οὐ εἶδεν ὁράω εἶδον καὶ καί οὖς οὖς οὐκ οὐ ἤκουσεν ἀκούω καὶ καί ἐπὶ ἐπί καρδίαν καρδία ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἀνέβη ἀναβαίνω αὐτὰ αὐτός δὴ δή ταῦτα οὗτος ἃ ὅς ὅς2 ἡτοίμασεν ἑτοιμάζω ὁ ὁ θεὸς τοῖς ὁ ἀγαπῶαιν αὐτόν αὐτός · · ὧν ὅς ὅς2 ἤδη ἤδη ἐν ἐν μέρει μέρος καταξιωθέντες καταξιόω , , ἄνδρες ἀνήρ ἅμα ἅμα παισὶν καὶ καί γυναιξίν γυνή , , αμικροὶ καὶ καί μεγάλοι μέγας , , πάντες πᾶς ἀθρόως ἀθρόος ἐν ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι πνεῦμα καὶ καί μιᾷ ψυχῇ ψυχή μὴ μή διαλίπωμεν διαλείπω ἐξομολογούμενοι καὶ καί τοσούτων τοσοῦτος ἡμῖν ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός παραίτιον παραίτιος ἀνευφημοῦντες , , τὸν ὁ εὐιλατεύοντα πάσαις πᾶς ταῖς ὁ ἀνομίαις ἀνομία ἡμῶν , , τὸν ὁ ἰώμενον πάσας πᾶς τὰς ὁ νόσους νόσος ἡμων , , τὸν ὁ λυτρούμενον ἐκ ἐκ φθορᾶς φθορά τὴν ὁ ζωὴν ζωή ἡμῶν , , τὸν ὁ στεφανοῦντα ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐν ἐν ἐλέει ἔλεος καὶ καί οἰκτιρμοῖς , , τὸν ὁ ἐμπιμπλῶντα ἐν ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἀγαθός τὴν ὁ ἐπιθυμίαν ἐπιθυμία ἡμῶν , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι οὐ οὐ κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ ἁμαρτίας ἁμαρτία ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐποίησεν ποιέω ἡμῖν ἐγώ οὐδὲ οὐδέ κατὰ κατά τὰς ὁ ἀνομίας ἀνομία ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἀνταπέδωκεν ἡμῖν , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι καθ’ κατά ὅσον ὅσος ἀπέχουσιν ἀπέχω Him to remain favourable and propitious toward us all for ever . . “ “ Such is the great temple which the Word , , the great Creator of the universe , , hath builded throughout the whole world beneath the sun , , forming again this spiritual image upon earth of those vaults beyond the vaults of heaven ; ; so that by the the whole creation and and by by the rational , , living creatures upon earth His Father might be honoured and revered . . But as for the region above the heavens and the models there of things on this this earth , , and the Jerusalem that is is above , , as as it is called , , and the mount Ζion the heavenly mount , , and the supramundane city of the living God , , in which innumerable hosts of angels in general assembly and the church οf the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven honour their Maker and the Sonereign of the universe , , proclaiming Ηis praises in unutterable words of which we cannot conceive : : these no mortal man can worthily hymn , , for in truth eye saw not , , and ear heard not , , nor did there enter into the heart of man those same things which God prepared for them that love Ηim . . Of these things now in part deemed worthy , , let us all all together , , men men with women and children , , small and great , , with one spirit and one soul , , never cease to to praise and acclaim Him who is is the Αuthor of so great blessings to to us ; ; who is very merciful to all our iniquities , , who healeth all our diseases , , who redeemeth our life from destruction , , who crowneth us with mercy and and pities , , who who satisfieth our desire with good things ; ; for Ηe hath not dealt with us after our sins , , nor rewarded us after ἀνατολαὶ ἀπὸ ἀπό δυσμῶν δυσμή , , ἐμάκρυνεν ἀφ’ ἀπό ἡμῶν ἐγώ τὰς ὁ ἀνομίας ἀνομία ἡμῶν · · καθὼς οἰκτείρει οἰκτειρέω οἰκτείρω πατὴρ πατήρ υἱοὺς υἱός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , ῷκτείρησεν κύριος κύριος2 κύριος τοὺς ὁ φοβουμένους φοβέω αὐτόν αὐτός . . “ Ταῦτα καὶ καί νῦν νῦν καὶ καί εἰς εἰς τὸν ὁ ἑξῆς ἑξῆς ἅπαντα ἅπας χρόνον χρόνος ταῖς ὁ μνήμαις μνήμη ἀναζωπυροῦντες , , ἀτὰρ καὶ καί τῆς ὁ παρούσης πάρειμι πανηγύρεως πανήγυρις καὶ καί τῆς ὁ φαιδρᾶς φαιδρός ταύτης οὗτος καὶ καί λαμπροτάτης λαμπρός ἡμέρας ἡμέρα τὸν ὁ αἴτιον αἴτιος καὶ καί πανηγυριάρχην νύκτωρ νύκτωρ καὶ καί μεθ’ μετά ἡμέραν ἡμέρα διὰ διά πάσης πᾶς ὥρας ὥρα2 ὥρα καὶ καί δι’ διά ὅλης ὅλος ὅλοξ ὡς ὡς εἰπεῖν λέγω εἶπον ἀναπνοῆς ἀναπνοή ἐν ἐν νῷ προορώμενοι προοράω , , στέργουτες καὶ καί σέβοντες σέβομαι ψυχῆς ψυχή ὅλῃ ὅλος ὅλοξ δυνάμει δύναμις , , καὶ καί νῦν νῦν ἀναστάντες ἀνίστημι μεγάλη μέγας διαθέσεως διάθεσις φωνῇ φωνή καθικετύσωμεν , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν ὑπὸ ὑπό τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ μάνδραν ἐς εἰς τέλος τέλος ἡμᾶς ἐγώ σκεπάζων διασῴζοιτο , , τὴν ὁ ὅς παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ βραβεύων βραβεύω ἀρραγῆ καὶ καί ἄσειστον ἄσειστος αἰωνίαν εἰρήνην εἰρήνη ἐν ἐν Χριστῷ Χριστός Ἰησοῦ Ἰησοῦς τῷ τῷ σωτῆρι σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ , , δι’ διά οὗ οὗ αὐτῷ αὐτός ἡ ὁ δόξα δόξα εἰς εἰς τοὺς ὁ σύμπαντας σύμπας αἰῶνας αἰών τῶν ὁ αἰώνων . . ἀμήν ἄμη . . ” ” V . . Φέρε φέρω δή δή , , λοιπὸν λοιπός καὶ καί τῶν ὁ βασιλικῶν βασιλικός διατάξεων Κωνσταντίνου Κωνσταντῖνος καὶ καί Λικιννίου τὰς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ τῆς ὁ ῾Ρωμαίων φωνῆς φωνή μεταληφείσας ἑρμηνείας ἑρμηνεία παραθώμεθα παραθέω . . ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΝ ΔΙΑΤΑΞΕΩΝ ΕΚ ΡΩΜΑΙΚΗΣ ΓΛΩΤΤΗΣ ΜΕΤΑΛΗΦΘΕΙΣΩΝ “ “ Ἤδη ἤδη μὲν μέν πάλαι πάλαι σκοποῦντες σκοπέω τὴν ὁ ἐλευθερίαν ἐλευθερία τῆς ὁ θρῃσκείας οὐκ οὐ ἀρνητέαν εἶναι εἰμί , , ἀλλ᾿ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἕκαστος τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ διανοίᾳ διάνοια καὶ καί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ βουλήσει ἐξουσίαν ἐξουσία δοτέον δίδωμι δοτέος τοῦ ὁ τὰ ὁ θεῖα θεῖος πράγματα πρᾶγμα τημελεῖν τημελέω κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ προ - - our iniquities ; ; for as far as the east is is from from the west , , far hath Ηe removed οur iniquities from us . . Like a a father pitieth his his sons , , so so the Lord pitied them t t fear Him . . ‘ ‘ ‘ Let us rekindle the memories οf these things both now and for all time hereafter ; ; yea , , and let us keep our minds night and day , , through every and , , one might say , , in every breath , , the Αuthor the present assembly , , and this happy happy and most lorious lorious day , , even the Ruler of the assembly Himself ; ; let us cherish and revere Him with the whole wer οf our soul ; ; and now let us rise and beseech in in loud accents , , as as befitteth our earnest desire , , at at He He would would shelter and preserve us to to the end in in is is fold , , and award us that eternal peace , , unbroken undisturbed , , which cometh cometh cometh from Him , , in Christ esus our Saviour , , through whom to to Him be glory for for er er and ever . . ” ” V . . But come , , let us now now quote also the translations made from the Latin of the imperial ordinances of nstantine and Licinus . . Copy of Imperial Ordinances translated from the Latin tongue . . 1 In our watchfulness in days gone by that freedom f f worship should not be denied , , but that each οne rding to his mind and purpose should have uthority given him to care for divine things in the αίρεσιν ἕκαστον ἕκαστος , , κεκελεύκειμεν τοῖς ὁ τε τε Χριστιανοῖς . . . . . . τῆς ὁ αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις καὶ καί τῆς ὁ θρῃσκείας τῆς ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ὁ πίστιν πίστις φυλάττειν φυλάσσω · · ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί πολλαὶ πολύς καὶ καί διάφοροι διάφορος αἱρέσεις αἵρεσις ἐν ἐν ἐκείνη ἐκεῖνος τῆ τῆ ἀντιγραφὴ , , ἐν ἐν ἦ ἦ τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός συνεχωρήθη συγχωρέω ἡ ὁ τοιαύτη τοιοῦτος ἐξουσία ἐξουσία , , ἐδόκουν δοκέω προστεθεῖσθαι σαφῶς σαφής , , τυχὸν ἴσως ἴσος ἴσως τινὲς αὐτῶν αὐτός μετ’ μετά ὀλίγον ὀλίγος ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ τοιαύτης τοιοῦτος παραφυλάξεως ἀπεκρούοντο ἀποκρούω . . “ “ Ὁπότε ὁπότε εὐτυχῶς εὐτυχής ἐγὼ Κωνσταντῖνος Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ ὁ Αὔγουστος Αὔγουστος κἀγὼ Δικίννιος ὁ ὁ Αὔγουστος Αὔγουστος ἐν ἐν τῆ Μεδιολάνῳ ἐγηλύθειμεν καὶ καί πάντα πᾶς ὅσα ὅσος πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ λυσιτελὲς λυσιτελής καὶ καί τὸ ὁ χρήσιμον χρήσιμος τῷ τῷ κοινῷ κοινός διέφερεν διαφέρω , , ἐν ἐν ζητήσει ζητέω ἔσχομεν ἔχω , , ταῦτα οὗτος μεταξὺ τῶν ὁ λοιπῶν λοιπός ἅτινα ἐδόκει δοκέω ἐν ἐν πολλοῖς πολύς ἅπασιν ἅπας ἐπωφελῆ εἶναι εἰμί , , μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δὲ δέ ἐν ἐν πρώτοις πρῶτος πρότερος διατάξαι διατάσσω ἐδογματίσαμεν , , οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἡ ὁ πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖον αἰδώς αἰδώς τε τε καὶ καί τὸ ὁ ὅς ἐνείχετο ἐνέχω , , ἐνείχετο ἐνέχω , , τοῦτ’ ἔστιν εἰμί , , ὅπως ὅπως δῶμεν δίδωμι καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ χριστιανοῖς καὶ καί πᾶσιν πᾶς ἐλευθέραν ἐλεύθερος αἵρεσιν αἵρεσις τοῦ ὁ ἀκολουθεῖν ἀκολουθέω τῆ τῆ θρησκείᾳ ᾖ εἰμί δ’ δ’ ἂν ἐάν βουληθῶσιν βούλομαι , , ὅπως ὅπως ὅ ὁ ὅς τί τίς τις ποτέ ποτε ποτέ ἐστιν εἰμί θειότητος θειότης καὶ καί οὐρανίου πράγματος πρᾶγμα , , ἡμῖν ἐγώ καὶ καί πᾶσι πᾶς τοῖς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τὴν ὁ ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος ἐξουσίαν ἐξουσία διάγουσιν διάγω εὐμενὲς εὐμενής εἶναι εἰμί δυνηθῇ δύναμαι . . τοίνυν τοίνυν ταύτην οὗτος τὴν ὁ ἡμετέραν ἡμέτερος ] ] βούλησιν βούλησις ὑγιεινῷ ὑγιεινός καὶ καί ὀρθοτάτῳ λογισμῷ λογισμός ἐσογματίασμεν , , ὅπως ὅπως μηδενὶ μηδείς παντελῶς παντελής ἐξουσία ἀρνητέα ἧ ἧ τοῦ ὁ ἀκολουθεῖν ἀκολουθέω καὶ καί αἱρεῖσθαι αἱρέω τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός παραφύλαξιν ἢ ἤ θρῃσκείαν ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος τε τε ἐξουσία ἐξουσία δοθείη δίδωμι τοῦ ὁ ὅς διδόναι δίδωμι ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ὁ διάνοιαν διάνοια ἐν ἐν ἐκείνῃ ἐκεῖνος τῆ θρῃσκείαᾳ , , ἢν ἐάν αὐτὸς αὐτός ἑαυτῷ ἑαυτοῦ ἁρμόζειν ἁρμόζω νομίζει νομίζω , , ὅπως ὅπως ἡμῖν ἐγώ δυνηθῇ δύναμαι τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖος ἐν ἐν πᾶσι πᾶς τὴν ὁ ἔθιμον ἔθιμος σπουδὴν σπουδή καὶ καί καλοκἀγαθίαν παρέχειν παρέχω · · ἅτινα οὕτως οὕτως ἀρέσκειν ἀρέσκω ἡμῖν ἀντιγραφαὶ ἀντιγραφή ἀκόλουθον ἢν ἐάν , , ἵν’ ἀφαιρεθεισῶν ἀφαιρέω παντελῶς παντελής way way that pleased him him best , , we had given orders that th to the Christians [ [ and to all all others others liberty should allowed ] ] 1 1 to keep to to the the faith of their οwn sect d d worship . . But inasmuch as many and various conitions2 seemed clearly to have been added in in that reipt , , in which such rights were conceded to the same rsons , , it it may be that perchanee some some of them were ortly afterwards repelled from such observance . . “ When I I Constantine Αugustus and I I Lincinius gustus had come under happy auspices to Milan , , d d discussed all matters that concemed the public vantage and good , , among the other things that eemed to be of benefit to the many 3 — — or or rather , , first and foremost — — we resolved to make sueh decrees should secure respect and reverenee for the Deity Deity ; ; namely , , to grant both to the Christians and to all free choice of following whatever form οf worship ey pleased , , to the intent that all the dirine and eavenly powers that be might be favourable to us d d all those living under our authority . . Therefore with sound and most upright reasoning we resolved this 4 4 counsel : : that authority be refused to no οne homsoever to follow and choose the observanee or rm of worship that Christians use , , and that authority e e granted to each one to give his mind to that form f f worship which he he deems sritable to to himself , , to e e intent that the the Dininity Dininity 5 . . . . . . may in all things ord us his wonted care and generosity . . It was omitting to send a a rescript that this is is οur οur pleasure , , in in er that when those those conditions had altogether been τῶν ὁ αἱρέσεων αἵρεσις , , αἵτινες ὅστις τοῖς ὁ προτέροις πρότερος ἡμῶν γράμμασι γράμμα τοῖς ὁ πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ σὴν καθοσίωσιν ἀποσταλεῖσι περὶ περί τῶν ὁ χριστιανῶν ἐνείχοντο καὶ καί ἅτινα πάνυ πάνυ σκαιὰ σκαιός καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος πραότητος πραότης ἀλλότρια ἀλλότριος εἶναι εἰμί ἐδόκει δοκέω , , ταῦτα οὗτος ὑφαιρεθῇ καὶ καί νῦν νῦν ἐλευθέρως ἐλεύθερος καὶ καί ἁπλῶς ἁπλόος ἁπλῶς ἕκαστος ἕκαστος αὐτῶν αὐτός τῶν ὁ τὴν ὁ αὐτὴν αὐτός προαίρεσιν προαίρεσις ἐσχηκότων ἔχω τοῦ ὁ ὅς φυλάττειν φυλάσσω τὴν ὁ τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν θρησκείαν θρησκεία ἄνευ ἄνευ τινὸς ὀχλήσεως ὄχλησις τοῦτο οὗτος αὐτὸ αὐτός παραφυλάττοι . . ἅτινα τῆ τῆ σῇ σός ἐπιμελείᾳ ἐπιμέλεια πληρέστατα δηλῶσαι δηλόω ἐδογματίσαμεν , , ὅπως ὅπως εἰδείης ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐλευθέραν ἐλεύθερος καὶ καί ἀπολελυμένην ἐξουσίαν ἐξουσία τοῦ ὁ τημελεῖν τημελέω τὴν ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ θρῃσκείαν τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός Χριστιανοῖς δεδωκέναι δίδωμι . . ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί ἀπολελυμένως αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὑφ’ ὑπό ἡμῶν ἐγώ δεδωρῆσθαι δωρέω θεωρεῖς θεωρέω , , <συνορᾷ> ἡ ὁ σὴ καὶ καί ἑτέροις ἕτερος δεδόσθαι δίδωμι ἐξουσίαν ἐξουσία τοῖς ὁ βουλομένοις τοῦ ὁ μετέρχεσθαι μετέρχομαι τὴν ὁ παρατήρησιν παρατήρησις καὶ καί θρησκείαν ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἀκολούθως ἀκόλουθος τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἡσυχίᾳ ἡσυχία τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος καιρῶν γίνεσθαι γίγνομαι φανερόν φανερός ἐστιν εἰμί , , ὅπως ὅπως ἐξουσίαν ἐξουσία ἕκαστος ἕκαστος ἔχῃ ἔχω τοῦ ὁ αἱρεῖσθαι αἱρέω καὶ καί τημελεῖν τημελέω ὁποίαν δ’ δ’ ἂν ἐάν βούληται βούλομαι [ [ τὸ ὁ θεῖον ] ] . . τοῦτο οὗτος δὲὑφ’ ἡμῶν μέγονεν , , ὅπως ὅπως μηδεμιᾷ μηδείς τιμῇ τιμή μηδὲ μηδέ θρῃσκείᾳ τινὶ μεμειῶσθαί τι τις ὑφ’ ὑπό ἡμῶν ἐγώ δοκοίη δοκέω . . ” ” καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος δὲ δέ πρὸς πρός τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς λοιπός εἰς εἰς τὸ ὁ πρόσωπον πρόσωπον τῶν ὁ χριστιανῶν δογματίζομεν , , ἵνα ἵνα τοὺς ὁ τόπους τόπος αὐτῶν αὐτός , , εἰς εἰς οὓς ὅς ὅς2 τὸ ὁ πρότερον πρότερος συνέρχεσθαι συνέρχομαι ἔθος ἔθος ἢν ἐάν αὐτοῖς αὐτός , , περὶ περί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ πρότερον πρότερος δοθεῖσιν δίδωμι πρὸς πρός τὴν ὁ δὴν δήν καθοσίνσιν γράμμασιν γράμμα τύπος τύπος ἕτερος ἕτερος ἧν ὡρισμένος ὁρίζω τῷ ὁ προτέρῳ πρότερος χρόνῳ χρόνος , , [ [ ἵν’ ] ] εἴ εἰ τινες τις παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ ταμείου τοῦ ὁ ἡμετέρου ἡμέτερος ἢ τίη παρά παρά τινος ἑτέρου ἕτερος φαίνοιντο φαίνω ἠγορακότες , , τούτους οὗτος τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός Χριστιανοῖς ἄνευ ἄνευ ἀργυρίου ἀργύριον καὶ καί ἄνευ ἄνευ τινὸς τις moved , , which were contained in our former letters nt to thy Devotedness , , concerning the the Christians , , οse οse things also which seemed to be wholly unfortute and foreign to our clemency might be be removed , , d d that now each one one of those who who were were possessed the same purpose — — namely , , to observe istians’ form οf worship — — should should ry thing , , freely freely and simply , , without any hindrance . . ich things we have resolved , , to signify in the est manner to thy Carefulness , , to the intent that u u mayest know that we have granted granted to these e e Christians free and unrestricted authority authority to to erve their own own form of worship . . Αnd when thou rceivest that this has been granted unrestrictedly them by by us , , thy Devotedness will understand at authority has been given to to others also , , who h h to to follow their own observance and form of rship — — a a thing clearly suited to the our times — — so that each one one may may have choose and and observe whatever form he pleases . . is has been done done by us , , to the intent that we would not seem to have detraeted in any any way from y y rith 2 2 or form of worship . . “ “ Αnd this , , moreover , , with special regard to the istians , , we we resolve : : That their places , , at which was was their former wont wont to assemble , , coneerning ich also in the former letter dispatched to thy evotedness a definite ordinance 3 had been formerly d down , , if any should appear to have bought them ther from our treasury οr from any οther source — at these they should restore to these same ristians without payment οr any demand for compensation . . ἀπαιτήαεως τῆς ὁ τιμῆς τιμή , , ὑπερτεθείσης [ [ δίχα δίχα ] ] πάsης ἀμελείας ἀμέλεια καὶ καί ἀμφιβολίας , , ἀποκαταστήαωαι , , καὶ καί εἴ εἰ τινες τις κατὰ κατά δῶρον δῶρον τυγχάνουσιν τυγχάνω εἰληφότες λαμβάνω , , τοὺς ὁ ὅς αὐτοὺς αὐτός τόπους τόπος ὅπως ὅπως ἢ τίη τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός Χριστιανοῖς τὴν ὁ ταχίατην ἀποκαταστήσωσιν ἀποκαθίστημι οὕτως οὕτως ὡς ὡς ἢ τίη οἱ ὁ ἠγορακότες τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός τόπους τόπος ἢ ἤ οἱ ἕ κατὰ κατά δωρεὰν δωρεά εἰληφότες λαμβάνω αἰτῶαί τι τι παρὰ παρά τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος καλοκἀγαθίας καλοκἀγαθία προσέλθωαι τῷ τῷ ἐπὶ ἐπί τόπων τόπος ἐπάρχῳ [ [ δικάζοντι δικάζω ] ] , , ὅπως ὅπως καὶ καί αὐτῶν αὐτός διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος χρηστότητος χρηστότης πρόνοια πρόνοια γένηται γίγνομαι . . ἅτινα πάντα πᾶς τῷ τῷ σώματι σῶμα τῷ τῷ τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν Χριστιανός παρ’ παρά αὐτὰ αὐτός διὰ διά τῆς ὁ σῆς σός σπουδῆς σπουδή ἄνευ ἄνευ τινὸς παρολκῆς παραδίδοσθαι παραδίδωμι δεήσει δέω2 δεῖ δέω . . “ Καὶ καί ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί οἱ ὁ αὐτοὶ αὐτός Χριατιανοὶ οὐ οὐ μόνον μόνος ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος εἰς εἰς οὓς ὅς ὅς2 αυνέρχεσθαι ἔθος ἔθος εἶχον ἔχω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἑτέρους ἕτερος τόπους τόπος ἐσχηκέναι ἔχω γινώσκονται γιγνώσκω διαφέροντας διαφέρω οὐ οὐ πρὸς πρός ἕκαστον ἕκαστος αὐτῶν αὐτός , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ δίκαιον δίκαιος τοῦ ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός σώματος σῶμα , , τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν εἰμί τῶν ὁ Χριατιανῶν , , ταῦτα οὗτος πάντα πᾶς ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ ὁ νόμῳ νόμος νομός ὃν ὅς ὅς2 προειρήκαμεν προαγορεύω προερέω , , δίχα δίχα παντελῶς παντελής τινος ἀμφισβητήσεως ἀμφισβήτησις τοῖς ὁ αὐτοῖς αὐτός Χριατιανοῖς , , τοῦτ᾿ ἔστιν εἰμί τῷ τῷ σώματι σῶμα [ [ αὐτῶν αὐτός ] ] καὶ καί τῇ ὁ συνόδῳ σύνοδος2 σύνοδος [ [ ἑκάστῳ ἕκαστος ] ] αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀποκαταατἠναι κελεύσεις κέλευσις τοῦ ὁ προειρημένου προαγορεύω λογιαμοῦ δηλαδὴ δηλαδή φυλαχθέντος , , ὅπως ὅπως αὐτοὶ αὐτός οἵτινες ὅστις τοὺς ὁ αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἄνευ ἄνευ τιμῆς τιμή , , καθὼς προειρήκαμεν προαγορεύω προερέω , , ἀποκαθιατῶαι , , τὸ ὁ ἀζήμιον ἀζήμιος τὸ ὁ ἑαυτῶν ἑαυτοῦ παρὰ παρά τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος καλοκἀγαθίας καλοκἀγαθία ἐλπίζοιεν ἐλπίζω . . “ “ Ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 πᾶαιν τῷ τῷ προειρημένῳ προαγορεύω σώματι σῶμα τῶν ὁ Χριατιανῶν τὴν ὁ απουδὴν δυνατώτατα παρασχεῖν παρέχω ὀφείλεις ὀφείλω , , ὅπως ὅπως τὸ ὁ ἡμέτερον ἡμέτερος κέλευσμα κέλευσμα κέλευθος τὴν ὁ ταχίστην ταχύς παραπληρωθῇ , , ὅπως ὅπως καὶ καί ἐν ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος χρηστότητος χρηστότης πρόνοια πρόνοια γένηται γίγνομαι τῆς ὁ κοινῆς κοινός καὶ καί δημοσίας δημόσιος ἡσυχίας ἡσυχία . . τούτῳ οὗτος γὰρ γάρ τῷ ὁ λογισμῷ λογισμός , , καθὼς καὶ καί προείρηται προαγορεύω προερέω , , ἡ ὁ θεία θεία σπουδὴ σπουδή περὶ περί ἡμᾶς , , ἧς ὅς ὅς2 ἐν ἐν Setting aside all negligence and doubtfulness ; ; and if any chanee to have received them by girt , , that they should restore them them all speed to these same Christians : : prorided that if either those who have purchased these same place or those who have received them by gift request aught of our generosity , , let let them approach the prefect of the district , , 1 to the intent that through our Kindness thought may be taken for them also . . Αll which things must be handed over to the corporation of the Christians by thy zealous care care immediately and without delay . . “ “ Αnd inasmuch as as these same Christians had not only those places at whieh it it was their wont wont to to assemble , , but also are known to have had Other , , belonging not to to indiniduals indiniduals among them , , but to the the lawful property of of their corporation , , that is , , of of the Christians , , all these , , under the provisions of the law set set forth above , , thou wilt give orders to be restored without any question whatsoever to these same Christians , , that is , , to their corporation and assembly ; ; provided always , , of course , , a a aforesaid , , that those persons who restoie the same without compensation , , as we have mentioned above , , may look for indemnification , , as far as as they they are concerned , , from our generosity . . “ “ In all these things thou Shouldest use all the diligence in in thy power for the above - - mentioned corporation of of the the Christians , , that this our command may be fulfilled with all speed , , so that in in this also , , through through our kindness , , thought may be taken for the common and publie peace . . For by this method , , as we have also said before , , the divine πολλοῖς πολύς ἤδη ἤδη πράγμασιν πρᾶγμα ἀπεπειράθημεν , , διὰ διά παντὸς πᾶς τοῦ ὁ χρόνου χρόνος βεβαίως βέβαιος διαμείναι , , ἵνα ἵνα δὲ δέ ταύτης οὗτος τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος νομοθεσίας νομοθεσία καὶ καί τῆς ὁ καλοκἀγαθίας καλοκἀγαθία ὁ ὁ ὅρος ὅρος πρὸς πρός γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω πάντων πᾶς ἐνεχθῆναι φέρω δυνηθῇ δύναμαι , , προταχθέντα τοῦ ὁ σοῦ σός προστάγματος πρόσταγμα ταῦτα οὗτος τὰ ὁ ὑφ’ ὑπό ἡμῶν ἐγώ γραφέντα γράφω πανταχοῦ πανταχοῦ προθεῖναι προτίθημι καὶ καί εἰς εἰς γνῶσιν γνῶσις πάντων πᾶς ἀγαγεῖν ἄγω ἀκόλουθόν ἀκόλουθος ἐστιν εἰμί , , ὅπως ὅπως ταύτης οὗτος τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος καλοκἀγαθίας καλοκἀγαθία ἡ ὁ νομοθεσία νομοθεσία μηδένα λαθεῖν λανθάνω δυνηθῇ δύναμαι . . ” ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΕΤΕΡΑΣ ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗΣ ΔΙΑΤΑΞΕΩΣ ΗΝ ΑΥΘΙΣ ΠΕΠΟΙΗΤΑΙ , , ΜOΝΗΙ ΤΗΙ ΚΑΘΟΛΙΚΗΙ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΙ ΤΗΝ ΔΩΡΕΑΝ ΔΕΔΟΣΘΑΙ ΥΠΟΣΗΜΗΝΑΜΕΝΟΣ “ “ Χαῖρε Ἀνυλῖωε , , τιμιώτατε τίμιος ἡμῖν . . ἔστιν εἰμί ὁ ὁ τρόπος τρόπος τροπός οὗτος οὗτος τῆς ὁ φιλαγαθίας τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος , , ὥστε ὥστε ἐκεῖνα ἐκεῖνος ἅπερ ὅς δικαίῳ δίκαιος ἀλλοτρίῳ ἀλλότριος προσήκει προσήκω , , μὴ μή μόνον μόνος μὴ μή ἐνοχλεῖσθαι ἐνοχλέω , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί ἀποκαθιστᾶν βούλεσθαι βούλομαι ἡμᾶς , , Ἀνυλῖωε τιμιώτατε τίμιος . . ὅθεν ὅθεν βουλόμεθα βούλομαι ἵν’ , , ὁπόταν ὁπότε ὁπόταν ταῦτα οὗτος τὰ ὁ γράμματα γράμμα κομίσῃ κομίζω , , εἴ εἰ τινα τις ἐκ ἐκ τούτων οὗτος τῶν ὁ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία τῆ τῆ καθολικῇ τῶν ὁ Χριστιανῶν ἑκάσταις πόλεσιν πολύς ἢ ἤ καὶ καί ἄλλοις ἄλλος τόποις τόπος διέφερον διαφέρω καὶ καί ] ] κατέχοιντο νῦν νῦν ἢ τίη ὑπὸ ὑπό πολιτῶν πολίτης ἢ ἤ ὑπό ὑπό τινων ἄλλων ἄλλος , , ταῦτα οὗτος ἀποκατασταθῆναι ἀποκαθίστημι παραχρῆμα παραχρῆμα ταῖς ὁ αὐταῖς αὐτός ἐκκλησίαις ἐκκλησία ποιήσῃς ποιέω , , ἐπειδήπερ ἐπεί προῃρήμεθα προαιρέω ταῦτα οὗτος ἅπερ ὅς αἱ ὁ αὐταὶ αὐτός ἐκκλησίαι πρότερον πρότερος ἐσχήκεσαν ἔχω , , τῷ τῷ δικαίῳ δίκαιος αὐτῶν αὐτός ἀποκατασταθῆναι ἀποκαθίστημι . . ὁπότε τοίνυν τοίνυν συνορᾷ ἡ ὁ καθοσίωσις ἡ ὁ αὴ ταύτης οὗτος ἡμῶν ἐγώ τῆς ὁ κελεύσεως σαφέστατον σαφής εἶναι εἰμί τὸ ὁ πρόσταγμα πρόσταγμα , , σπούδασον σπουδάζω , , εἴτε εἴτε κῆποι εἴτε εἴτε οἰκίαι οἰκία care for us , , which we have already experienced in many matters , , will remain stedfast1 . . . . . . continually . . Αnd that the form which this our enactment and generosity takes may be be brought to the knowledge οf οf all , , it it is fitting that this which we have written be be set set forth by thy thy order and and published published everywhere , , and and brought to to the the knowledge of of all , , to the intent that the enactment which embodies this our gnerosity may escape the notice οf no οne . . ’ ’ ’ Copy of another Imperial Ordinance which he also made , , indicating that the bounty had been granted to the Catholic Church alone . . ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ Greeting , , Anulinus , , our our most honoured Sir . . It is the custom of of οur benevolence , , that we will that whatsoever appertains by right to another should not only not suffer harm , , but even be be restored , , most honoured Anulinus . . Wherefore we will that , , when thou receivest receivest this lerter , , if aught of those things that belonged to the catholic Church 2 of the Christians in any city , , or even in other plaees , , be now in the possession either of citizens or οf any οthers : : these thou shouldest cause to be restored forthwith to these same churches , , inasmueh as it it has been our determination that those things which these same churches possessed formerly should be restored to them as their right . . Since , , therefore , , thy thy Devotedness perceives that the order of this our command is most explicit , , do thy diligence that εἶθ’ ὁτιουνδήποτε τῷ τῷ δικαίῳ δίκαιος τῶν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἐκκλησιῶν ἐκκλησία διέφερον διαφέρω , , σύμπαντα σύμπας αὐταῖς αὐτός ἀποκατασταθῆναι ἀποκαθίστημι ὡς ὡς ὡς τάχιστα ταχύς , , ὅπως ὅπως τούτῳ οὗτος ἡμῶν ἐγώ τῷ τῷ προστάγματι πρόσταγμα ἐπιμεΛεστάτην σε πειθάρχησιν παρεσχηκέναι καταμάθοιμεν καταμανθάνω . . ἔρρωσο , , Ἀνυλῖνε , , τιμιώτατε τίμιος καὶ καί ποθεινότατε ἡμῖν . . ” ” ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗΣ ΣΙ’ ΗΣ ΣΥΝΟΔΟΝ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΩΝ ΕΠΙ ΡΩΜΗΣ ΚΕΛΕΥΕΙ ΓΕΝΕΣΘΑΙ ΥΠΕΡ ΤΗΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΩΝ ΕΝΩΣΕΩΣ ΤΕ ΚΑΙ ΟΜΟΝΟΤΑΣ “ Κωνσταντῖνος Κωνσταντῖνος Σεβαστὸς Μιλτιάδη Μιλτιάδης ἐπισκόπῳ Ῥωμαίων καὶ καί Μάρκῳ Μάρκος . . ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί τοιοῦτοι τοιοῦτος χάρται παρὰ παρά Ἁνυλίνου τοῦ ὁ λαμπροτάτου ἀνθυπάτου τῆς ὁ Αφρικῆς πρός πρός με πλείους πολύς πλείων ἀπεστάλησαν , , ἐν ἐν οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐμφέρεται ἐμφέρω Καικιλιαὸν τὸν ὁ ἐπίσκοπον ἐπίσκοπος2 ἐπίσκοπος τῆς ὁ Χαρταγενησίων πόλεως πόλις παρά παρά τινων καλλήγων αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ Ἀφρικὴν Ἀφρική καθεστώτων καθίστημι ἐν ἐν πολλοῖς πολύς πράγμασιν πρᾶγμα εὐθύνεσθαι εὐθύνω , , καὶ καί τοῦτό μοι βαρὺ βαρύς σφόδρα σφόδρα δοκεῖ δοκέω τὸ ὁ ἐν ἐν ταύταις οὗτος ταῖς ὁ ἐπαρχίαις ἐπαρχία , , ἃς ὅς τῇ ὁ ἐμῇ ἐμός καθοσιώσει αὐθαιρέτως ἡ ὁ θεία θεῖος πρόνοια πρόνοια ἐνεχείρισεν ἐγχειρίζω κἀκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε πολὺ πολύς πλῆθος πλῆθος λαοῦ λαός , , ὄχλον ὄχλος ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ φαυλότερον φαῦλος ἐπιμένοντα ἐπιμένω εὑρίσκεσθαι εὑρίσκω ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν εἰ εἰ διχοστατοῦντα καὶ καί μεταξὺ ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος διαφορὰς διαφορά ἔχειν ἔχω , , ἔδοξέ δοκέω μοι ἵν’ αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ Καικιλιανὸς μετὰ μετά δέκα δέκα ἐπισκόπων τῶν ὁ αὐτὸν αὐτός εὐθύνειν εὐθύνω δοκούντων δοκέω καὶ καί δέκα δέκα ἑτέρων ἕτερος οὓς ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός τῆ τῆ ἑαυτοῦ ἑαυτοῦ δίκη δίκη ἀναγκαίους ἀναγκαῖος ὑπολάβοι ὑπολαμβάνω , , εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ῥώμην Ῥώμη πλῷ ἀπιέναι ἄπειμι2 ἀφίημι ἄπειμι , , ἵν’ ἐκεῖσε ἐκεῖσε ὑμῶν ὑμός παρόντων πάρειμι , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μὴν μήν καὶ καί Ῥετικόυ καὶ καί Ματέρωου καὶ καί Μαρίνου , , τῶν ὁ κολλήγων ὑμῶν ὑμός , , οὕς ὅς all things , , whether gardens or or buildings or whatsover belonged to these same churches by right , , restored to them with all speed ; ; so that we may may learn learn that thou hast yielded the most careful obedience to this our order . . Fare thee well , , Anulinus , , οur most honoured and esteemed Sir . . ” ” Copy of an an Imperial Imperial Letter , , in in which he commands holding of a a Synod of bishops at Rome οn behalf of the union and concord of the churches . . “ “ Constantine Augustus to Miltiades bishop of the , , and to Mark . . Inasmuch as documents of such a a nature have been sent to me in numbers by by Anulinus , , the right honourable proconsul proconsul of Africa , , m m which it appears appears that Caecilian , , 1 1 the bishop of the ity οf the Carthaginians , , is is called to aecount οn many charges by some of his colleagues in Africa ; ; d d inasmuch as it seems to me to be a a very very serious tter that in in those those prorinces , , which Dinine Pronience has chosen to entrust to to my Denotedness , , and where there is a great number of people , , the ultitude should be be found pursring the worse course f f action , , splitting up , , as it were , , and the bishops at ariance mnong themselves : : it seemed good to me t t Caecilian himself , , with ten bishops , , who seem call him to account , , and such ten others as he ay deem necessary to his suit , , should set sail sail for me , , that there a a hearing may be be granted him him in the presence of yourselves , , and moreover οf Reticius d d Maternus and Marinus also , , your colleagues aditor , , i i . . e . . had surrendered up the Scriptures to the pagan τούτου οὗτος ἕνεκεν ἕνεκα εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ρώμην προσέταξα προστάσσω ἐπισπεῦσαι ἐπισπεύδω , , δυνηθῇ δύναμαι ἀκουαθῆναι , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν καταμάθοιτε καταμανθάνω τῷ τῷ σεβασμιωτάτῳ νόμῳ νόμος νομός ἁρμόττειν ἁρμόζω . . ἵνα ἵνα μέντοι καὶ καί περὶ περί πάντων πᾶς αὐτῶν αὐτός τούτων οὗτος πληρεστάτην πλήρης δυνηθῆτε ἔχειν ἔχω γνῶσιν γιγνώσκω , , τὰ ὁ ἀντίτυπα ἀντίτυπος τῶν ὁ ἐγγράφων τῶν ὁ πρός πρός με παρὰ παρά Ἀνυλίνου ἀποσταλέντων ἀποστέλλω γράμμασιν γράμμα ἐμοῖς ἐμός ὑποτάξας ὑποτάσσω , , πρὸς πρός τοὺς ὁ προειρημένους κολλήγας ὑμῶν ὑμός ἐξέπεμφα · · οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἐντυχοῦσα ἐντυγχάνω ἢ τίη ὑμετέρα ὑμέτερος στερρότης δοκιμάσει ὅντινα ὅστις ὅστις χρὴ χρή τρόπον τρόπος τροπός τὴν ὁ προειρημένην προαγορεύω δίκην δίκη ἐπιμελέστατα διευκρινῆσαι διευκρινέω καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ δίκαιον δίκαιος τερματίσαι , , ὁπότε μηδὲ μηδέ τὴν ὁ ὑμετέραν ὑμέτερος ἐπιμέλειαν ἐπιμέλεια λανθάνει λανθάνω τοσαύτην τοσοῦτος με αἰδῶ αἰδώς τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἐνθέαμῳ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία ἀπονέμειν ἀπονέμω , , ὡς ὡς μηδὲν καθόλου καθόλου σχίσμα σχίσμα ἢ τίη διχοστασίαν ἔν ἐν εἰς τινι τόπῳ τόπος βούλεσθαί με ὑμᾶς καταλιπεῖν καταλείπω καταλιμπάνω . . ἢ τίη θειότης θειότης ὑμᾶς τοῦ ὁ μεγάλου μέγας θεοῦ θεός διαφυλάξαι διαφυλάσσω πολλοῖς πολύς ἔτεσὶ , , τιμιώτατε τίμιος . . ” ” ΑΝTIΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΕΑΣΙΛΙKΗΣ ΕΠΙΣTΟΛΗΣ ΔΓ ΔΓ ΗΣ ΠΡOΣ . . TΑTTΕΙ ΔΕΥTΕΡΑΝ ΓΕΝΕΣΘΑΙ ΣΥΝΟΔΟΝ ΥΠΕΡ TΟΥ ΠΑΣΑΝ TΩΝ ΕΠΙΣKΟΗΩΝ ΠΕΡIΕΛΕΙΝ ΔIXΟΣTΑΣΙΑΝ “ “ Kωναταντῖνος Σεβαστὸς χρήατῳ ἐπιακόπῳ Συρακουαίων . . ἤδη ἤδη μὲν μέν πρότερον , , ὅτε ὅτε φαύλως φαῦλος καὶ καί ἐνδιαστρόφως τινὲς περὶ περί τῆς ὁ θρῃσκείας τῆς ὁ ἁγίας καὶ καί ἐπουρανίου ἐπουράνιος δυνάμεως δύναμις καὶ καί τῆς ὁ αἱρέσεως αἵρεσις τῆς ὁ καθολικῆς καθολικός ἀποδιίατασθαι ἤρξαντο ἄρχω ἔρδω , , ἐπιτέμνεσθαι βουληθεὶς βούλομαι τὰς ὁ τοιαύτας τοιοῦτος αὐτῶν αὐτός φιλονεικίας φιλονικία φιλονεικία , , οὕτω οὕτως διατετυπώκειν ὥστε ὥστε ἀποσταλέντων ἀποστέλλω ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Γαλλίας τινῶν ἐπισκόπων , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μὴν μήν καὶ καί τούτων οὗτος κληθέντων καλέω ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ Ἀφρίκης τῶν ὁ ἐξ ἐκ ἐναντίας ἐναντίος ( ( whom I I have ordered to hasten to Rome for this purpose ) ) , , in such a a manner as ye may perceive to be in accordance vith the most saered law . . Nevertheless , , that ye may may have have the fullest knowledge of of all all these same matters , , I I have subjoined to my letter copies οf the documents that were sent to me by Anulinus , , and have dispatehed them to your afore said colleagues . . Which when your Firmness reads , , he will gauge by what method the most eareful investigation can be made of the above - - mentioned suit , , and a just deeision arrived at ; ; since it does not escape the notice of your Carefulness that the respect which I I pay to the lawful Catholic Church is so great , , that it is my wish that ye ye should leave no schism whatsoever or division in any plaee . . Μay the divinity of the great God preserve 1 1 you Safely for many years , , most honoured Sirs . . 2’ ’ Copy of an an Imperial Letter , , in which he gives orders for the holding of a second Synod for the purpose of removing all dinision among the bishops . . “ Constantine Αugustus to Chrestus bishop of the Syracusans . . Already on a a former occasion , , when some in in a a base and perverse manner began to create divisions with regard to the worship of of the holy and and heavenly Ρower and the Catholic religion , , in my my desire to cut short such dissensions among them , , I I had given orders to the effect that certain bishops should be sent from Gaul , , nay further , , that the opposing parties , , who were contending stubbornly μοίρας μοῖρα καταλλήλως κατάλληλος , , ἐνστατικῶς καὶ καί ἐπιμόνως ἐπίμονος διαγωνιζομένων παρόντος πάρειμι τε τε καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ Ῥώμης Ῥώμη ἐπισκόπου ἐπίσκοπος , , τοῦτο οὗτος ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐδόκει δοκέω κεκινῆσθαι κινέω , , δυνηθῇ δύναμαι ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ παρουσίας παρουσία αὐτῶν αὐτός μετὰ μετά πάσης πᾶς ἐπιμελοῦς διακρίσεως διάκρισις κατορθώσεως κατόρθωσις τυχεῖν τυγχάνω . . ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ἐπειδή ἐπεί , , ὡς ὡς συμβαίνει συμβαίνω , , ἐπιλαθόμενοί τινες τις καὶ καί τῆς ὁ σωτηρίας σωτηρία τῆς ὁ ἰδίας ἴδιος καὶ καί τοῦ ὁ σεβάσματος τοῦ ὁ ὀφειλομένου ὀφείλω τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἁγιωτάτη ἅγιος αἱρέσει αἵρεσις , , ἔτι ἔτι καὶ καί νῦν νῦν τὰς ὁ ἰδίας ἴδιος ἔχθρας ἔχθρα ἔχθρη παρατείνειν παρατείνω οὐ οὐ παύονται παύω , , μὴ μή βουλόμενοι τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ ἤδη ἤδη παρατείνειν παρατείνω κρίσει κρίσις συντίθεσθαι συντίθημι καὶ καί διοριζόμενοι διορίζω ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή ἄρα ἄρα ὀλίγοι ὀλίγος τινὲς τὰς ὁ γνώμας γνώμη καὶ καί τὰς ὁ ἀποφάσεις ἀπόφασις ἐξήνεγκαν ἐκφέρω ἢ ἤ καὶ καί μὴ μή πρότερον πρότερος ἁπάντων ἅπας τῶν ὁ ὀφειλόντων ὀφείλω ζητηθῆναι ζητέω ἀκριβῶς ἀκριβής ἀκριβῶς ἐξετασθέντων πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ τὴν ὁ κρίσιν κρίσις ἐξενέγκαι πάνυ πάνυ ταχέως ταχύς ταχέως καὶ καί ὀξέως ὀξύς2 ὀξέως ὀξύς ἔσπευσαν σπεύδω , , ἔκ ἐκ τε τε τούτων οὗτος ἁπάντων ἅπας ἐκεῖνα ἐκεῖνος συμβαίνει συμβαίνω γενέσθαι γίγνομαι , , τὸ ὁ ὅς καὶ καί τούτους οὗτος αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἀδελφικὴν ἀδελφικός καὶ καί ὁμόφονα ὀφείλοντας ὀφείλω ἔχειν ἔχω ὁμοψυχίαν αἰσχρῶς αἰσχρός , , μᾶλλον μᾶλλον δὲ δέ μυσερῶς ἀλλήλων ἀλλήλων ἀποδιεστάναι καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος τοῖς ὁ ἀλλοτρίας ἀλλότριος ἔχουσι ἔχω τὰς ὁ ψυχὰς ψυχή ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ ἁγιωτάτης ἅγιος θρῃσκείας ταύτης οὗτος πρόφασιν πρόφασις χλεύης χλεύη διδόναι δίδωμι , , — — ὅθεν ὅθεν θὲν προνοητέον προνοέω προνοητέος μοι ἐγένετο γίγνομαι , , ὅπως ὅπως τοῦτο οὗτος ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἐχρῆν χρή μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἐξενεχθεῖσαν ἤδη ἤδη κρίσιν κρίσις αὐθαιρέτῳ αὐθαίρετος συγκαταθέσει συγκατάθεσις πεπαῦσθαι παύω , , κἂν ἐάν νῦν νῦν ποτε ποτε δυνηθῇ δύναμαι πολλῶν πολύς παρόντων πάρειμι τέλους τέλος τυχεῖν τυγχάνω . . ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί τοίνυν τοίνυν πλειστους ἐκ ἐκ διαφόρων καὶ καί ἀμυθήτων ἀμύθητος τόπων τόπος ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ Ἀρελατησίων πόλιν πόλις εἴσω Καλανδῶν Αὐγούστων συνελθεῖν συνέρχομαι ἐκελεύσαμεν κελεύω , , καὶ καί ἀοῖ γραφαὶ γραφή ἐνομίσαμεν νομίζω ἵνα ἵνα λαβὼν λαμβάνω παρὰ παρά τοῦ ὁ λαμπροτάτου Λατρωνιανοῦ τοῦ ὁ κονρήκτορος Σικελίας Σικελία δημόσιοί ὄχημα ὄχημα , , συζεύξας συζεύγνυμι σεαυτῷ σεαυτοῦ καὶ καί δύο γε γέ γε τινας τῶν ὁ ἐκ ἐκ and persistently together , , should be sunnnoned from Africa ; ; that so , , in in the the presence also of of the bishop of of Rome , , this question which appeared to have been raised might through their comming receive a a right solution by means οf a a careful examination in in every particular . . But since , , as it happens happens , , some , , forgetful both of their own salvation and the reverence they owe to their most holy religion , , even now do not cease to perpetuate their private enmities , , being unwilling to conform to the judgement already passed , , affirming that after all it was a a few few persons who gave their opinions and and decisions , , or that they were were in a a hurry hurry psss judgement very speedily and sharply without having first accurately examined all those matters that ought to have been investigated ; ; and since , , as a result of all this , , it has come to to pass that even those those very persons , , who ought to be οf οne mind in in brotherly brotherly concord , , are separate from each other in a a disgraceful , , nay nay rather in in an an abominable , , fashion , , and and give to those men whose souls are strangers to this most holy religion to scoff — — wherefore it became incumbent upon me to provide that that which ought to have ceased by voluntary agreement , , after the judgement akeady passed , , may even now , , if possible , , be ended by the presence οf many persons . . Inasmuch , , therefore , , as as we have commanded that very many bishops from various and numberless places should assemble at the city of Arles by the Kalends of Αugust , , we have thought it d to write to thee aho , , that thou shouldest procure m m the right honourable Latronianus , , the “ corrector1 ” ” οf Sicily , , a a public vehicle , , and joining to thy τοῦ ὁ δευτέρου δεύτερος θρόνου θρόνος , , οὕς ὅς ἂν ἄν σὺ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐπιλέξασθαι ἐπιλέγω κρίνης , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μὴν μήν καὶ καί τρεῖς παῖδας παῖς τοὺς ὁ δυνησομένους ὑμῖν κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ ὁδὸν ὁδός ὑπηρετήσασθαι παραλαβών παραλαμβάνω , , εἴσω τῆς ὁ αὐτῆς αὐτός ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ἐπὶ ἐπί τῷ τῷ προειρημένῳ προαγορεύω τόπῳ τόπος ἀπάντησον , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν διά διά τε τε τῆς ὁ τῆς ὁ σῆςρότητος καὶ καί διὰ διά τῆς ὁ λοιπῆς τῶν ὁ συνιόντων σύνειμι2 ὁμοψύχου καὶ καί ὁμόφρονος ὁμόφρων συνέσεως σύνεσις καὶ καί τοῦτο οὗτος ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἄχρι ἄχρι τοῦ ὁ δεῦρο δεῦρο φαύλως φαῦλος δι’ διά αἰσχράς τινας τις ζυγομαχίας παραμεμένηκεν παραμένω , , ἀκουσθέντων ἀκούω πάντων πᾶς τῶν ὁ μελλόντων μέλλω λεχθήσεσθαι παρὰ παρά τῶν ὁ νῦν νῦν ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀλλήλων ἀλλήλων διεστώτων διΐστημι , , οὕσπερ ὁμοίως ὅμοιος παρεῖναι πάρειμι ἐκελεύσαμεν κελεύω , , δυνηθῇ δύναμαι εἰς εἰς τὴν ὁ ὀφειλομένην ὀφείλω θρησκείαν θρησκεία καὶ καί πίστιν πίστις ἀδελφικήν τε τε ὁμόνοιαν ὁμόνοια κἂν ἐάν βραδέως βραδύς ἀνακληθῆναι ἀνακαλέω ἀνακλάω . . ὑγιαίνοντά σε σύ ὁ ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὁ παντοκράτωρ παντοκράτωρ διαφυλάξαι διαφυλάσσω ἐπὶ ἐπί πολλοῖς πολύς ἔτεσιν ἔτος . . ” ” VI . . ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗΣ ΔΙ’ ΗΣ ΗΣ ΧΡΗΜΑΤΑ ΤΑΙΣ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΑΙΣ ΔΩΡΕΙΤΑΙ “ “ Κωνσταντῖνος Κωνσταντῖνος Αὔγουστος Αὔγουστος Καικιγιανῷ ἐπισκόπῳ Χαρταυένης . . ἐπειδήπερ ἤρεσεν ἀρέσκω ἐρέσσω κατὰ κατά πάσας πᾶς ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία , , τάς ὁ τε τε Ἀφρικὰς καὶ καί τὰς ὁ Νουμιδίας καὶ καί τὰς ὁ Μαυριτανίας , , ῥητοῖς ῥητός τισι τῶν ὁ ὑπηρετῶν ὑπηρέτης τῆς ὁ ἐνθέσμου καὶ καί ἁγιωτάτης καθολικῆς καθολικός θρησκεία θρησκεία εἰς εἰς ἀναλώματα ἀνάλωμα ἐπιχορηγηθῆναί τι τις , , ἔδωκα δίδωμι γράμματα γράμμα πρὸς πρός Οὖρσον τὸν ὁ διασημότατον διάσημος καθολικὸν καθολικός τῆς ὁ Ἀφρικῆς Ἀφρική καὶ καί ἐδήλωσα δηλόω αὐτῷ αὐτός ὅπως ὅπως τρισχιλίους τρισχίλιοι φόλλεις τῆ σῇ σός στερρότητι στερρότης ἀπαριθμῆσαι ἀπαριθμέω φροντίσῃ φροντίζω . . αὖ αὖ τοίνυν τοίνυν , , ἡνίκα ἡνίκα τὴν ὁ προδηλουμένην ποσότητα τῶν ὁ χρημάτων χρῆμα ὑποδεχθῆναι ὑποδείκνυμι ὑποδέχομαι ποιήσεις ποιέω , , ἅπασι ἅπας τοῖς ὁ προειρημένοις προαγορεύω κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ βρέουιν τὸ ὁ πρὸς πρός ἀὲ παρὰ παρά company two οthers οf those of the the second rank , , 1 whomsoever thou thyself mayest decide to choose , , and , , moreover , , taking with you three servants who shall be able to artend upon you οn the way , , do thou be present at the the above - - mentioned place by by that same day ; ; so that both by by thy thy Firmness and by by the unanimous wisdom of the others assembled , , this quarrel also ( ( which hitherto , , by by reason of certain certain disgraceful contentions , , has maintained a a miserable existence ) ) , , when all has been heard that will be said those who are now at variance among themselves , , whom likewise we have commanded to to be present , , may , , if if οnIy tardily , , give place to a a due state οf οf religion and faith and brotherly coneord . . May the ighty God preserve thec in good health for many years . . ” ” VI . . Copy of an Imperial Letter in which grants of money are made to the the churches . . “ “ Constantine Augustus to Caecilian bishop of Carthage . . Forasmuch as it has been our pleasure in in all provinces , , namely the African , , the Numidian and the Mauretanian , , that somewhat be be contributed contributed for expenses to to certrin specified ministers of the lawful and most holy Catholic religion , , I I have dispatched a a letter to to Ursus , , the the most distinguished finance minister οf Africa , , and and have notified to him that he be careful to pay οver to thy Firmness three thousand folles . . 2 Do thou therefore , , when thou shalt secure delivery of the aforesaid sum of of money , , give orders that this money be distributed among all the above - - mentioned persons in accordance with the schedule Ὁσίου ἀποσταλὲν ταῦτα οὗτος τὰ ὁ χρήματα χρῆμα διαδοθῆναι διαδίδωμι κέλευσον κελεύω . . εἰ εἰ δ’ ἄρα ἄρα πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ συμπλγρωθῆναί μου τὴν ὁ εἰς εἰς τοῦτο οὗτος περὶ περί ἅπαντας ἅπας αὐτοὺς αὐτός προαίρεσιν ἐνδεῖν ἐνδέω ἐνδέω2 τι τις καταμάθοις καταμανθάνω , , παρὰ παρά Ἡρακλείδα τοῦ ὁ ἐπετρόπου τῶν ὁ ἡμετέρων ἡμέτερος κτημάτων κτῆμα ἀναμφιλέκτως ἀναμφίλογος ὅπερ ὅς ὅσπερ ἀναγκαῖον ἀναγκαῖος εἶναι εἰμί καταμάθοις καταμανθάνω , , αἰτῆσαι αἰτέω ὀφείλεις ὀφείλω , , καὶ καί γὰρ γάρ παρόντι πάρειμι αὐτῷ αὐτός προσέταξα προστάσσω ἵν’ εἴ εἰ τι τι ἂν ἄν χρημάτων χρῆμα παρ’ παρά αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ἡ ὁ σὴ στερρότης αἰτήσῃ αἰτέω , , ἄνευ ἄνευ δισταγμοῦ τινος ἀπαριθμῆσαι ἀπαριθμέω φροντίσῃ φροντίζω . . καὶ καί ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί ἐπυθόμην πυνθάνομαι τινὰς μὴ μή καθεστώσης διανοίας διάνοια τυγχάνοντας τυγχάνω ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος τὸν ὁ λαὸν λαός τῆς ὁ ἁγιωτάτης καὶ καί καθολικῆς καθολικός ἐκκλησίας ἐκκλησία φαύλη τινὶ ὑπονοθεύσει βούλεσθαι βούλομαι διαστρέφειν διαστρέφω , , γίνωσκέ με Ἀνυλίνῳ ἀνθυπάτῳ ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μὴν μήν καὶ καί Πατρικίῳ τῷ τῷ οὐικαρίῳ τῶν ὁ ἐπάρχων ἐπάρχω παροῦσι πάρειμι τοιαύτας τοιοῦτος ἐντολὰς ἐντολή δεδωκέναι δίδωμι ἵν’ ἐν ἐν τοῖς ὁ λοιποῖς ἅπασι ἅπας καὶ καί τούτου οὗτος μάλιστα μάλιστα τὴν ὁ προσήκουσαν προσήκω φροντίδα φροντίς ποιήσωνται ποιέω καὶ καί μὴ μή ἀνάσχωνται περιορᾶν περιοράω τοιοῦτο γινόμενον . . διόπερ εἴ εἰ τινας τις τοιούτους τοιοῦτος ἀνθρώπους ἄνθρωπος ἐν ἐν αὐτῇ αὐτός τῆ μανίᾳ μανία ἐπιμένειν ἐπιμένω κατίδοις καθοράω κατεῖδον , , ἄνευ ἄνευ τινὸς ἀμφιβολίας ἀμφιβολία τοῖς ὁ προειρημένοις προαγορεύω δικασταῖς δικαστής πρόσελθε προσέρχομαι καὶ καί αὐτὸ αὐτός τοῦτο οὗτος προσανένεγκε ἀναφέρω ὅπως ὅπως αὐτοὺς αὐτός ἐκεῖνοι ἐκεῖνος , , καθάπερ καθά αὐτοῖς αὐτός παροῦσιν ἐκέλευσα κελεύω , , ἐπιστρέφωσιν . . ἡ ὁ θειότης θειότης τοῦ ὁ μεγάλου μέγας θεοῦ θεός ἄε διαφυλάξαι διαφυλάσσω ἐπὶ ἐπί πολλοῖς πολύς ἔτεσιν ἔτος . . VII . . ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟΝ ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗΣ ΔΙ’ ΗΣ ΗΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΠΡΟΕΣΤΩΤΑΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΚΚΛΗΣΙΩΝ ΠΑΣΗΣ ΑΠΟΛΕΛΥΣΘΑΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΕΡΙ ΤΑ ΠΟΛΙΤΙΚΑ ΛΕΙΤΟΥΡΓΙΑΣ ΠΡΟΣΤΑΤΤΕΙ “ χαῖρε χαίρω , , Ἀνυλῖνε , , τιμιώτατε τίμιος ἡμῖν . . ἐπειδὴ ἐπεί ἐκ ἐκ πλειόνων πραγμάτων πρᾶγμα φαίνεται φαίνω παρεξουθενηθεῖσαν sent to thee by Hosius . . But if , , after all , , thou shalt find that there is aught lacking for the fulfilment of this my purpose in respect of of them all , , thou shouldest ask without doubting whatsoever thou findest to be necessary from Heraclides our procurator fiscal . . For indeed when he was here I I gave him orders that if if thy thy Firmness should ask ask any money from from him , , he should be careful to pay it over without any scruple . . Αnd since I I have learnt that certain persons of of unstable mind are desirous of turning aside the laity of the most holy and Catholic Church by some vile method method of seduction , , know that I I have given such commands to Anulinus , , the proconsul , , and moreover to to Patricius , , the Vicar of the Prefects , , 1 when they were here , , that they should give due attention in all other matters and especially in this , , and not suffer such an occurrence to be overlooked ; ; therefore if thou observest any such men continuing in this madness , , do not thou hesitate to go to the above - - mentioned judges and bring this matter before them , , so that ( ( as I commanded them them when they were here ) ) they may turn these people from their error . . May the divinity οf the great God preserve thee for many years . . ” ” VII . . Copy of an Imperial Letter , , in which he gives orders that presidents of the chursches be released from all public offices . . ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ Greeting , , Anulinus , , our our most honoured Sir . . Since from many facts it appears that the setting at τὴν ὁ θρησκείαν θρησκεία , , ἐν ἐν ἦ ἦ ἡ ὁ κορυφαία τῆς ὁ ἁγιωτάτης ἐπουρανίου ἐπουράνιος αἰδὼς αἰδώς φυλάττεται φυλάσσω , , μεγάλους μέγας κινδύνους κίνδυνος ἐνηνοχέναι φέρω τοῖς ὁ δημοσίοις δημόσιος πράγμασιν πρᾶγμα αὐτήν αὐτός τε τε ταύτην οὗτος ἐνθέσμως ἀναληφθεῖσαν ἀναλαμβάνω καὶ καί φθλαττομένην μένην μεγίατην εὐτυχίαν εὐτυχία τῷ τῷ Ῥωμαϊκῷ ὀνόματι ὄνομα καὶ καί σύμπασι σύμπας τοῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος πράγμασιν πρᾶγμα ἐξαίρετον ἐξαιρετός εὐδαιμονίαν εὐδαιμονία παρεαχηκέναι , , τῶν ὁ θείων θεῖος εὐεργεσιῶν παρεχουσῶν , , ἔδοξεν δοκέω ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος τοὺς ὁ ἄνδρας ἀνήρ τοὺς ὁ τῆ ὀφειλομένῃ ἁγιότητι ἁγιότης ἁγιωσύνη καὶ καί τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ νόμου νόμος νομός τούτου οὗτος παρεδρίᾳ τὰς ὁ ὑπηρεσίας ὑπηρεσία τὰς ὁ ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός τῇ ὁ τῆς ὁ θείας θεῖος θρησκείας θρησκεία θεραπείᾳ θεραπεία παρέχοντας παρέχω τῶν ὁ καμάτων τῶν ὁ ἰδίων ἴδιος τὰ ὁ ἔπαθλα ἔπαθλον κομίσασθαι κομίζω , , Ἀνυλῖνε τιμιώτατε τίμιος . . διόπερ ἐκείνους ἐκεῖνος τοὺς ὁ εἴσω εἴσω τῆς ὁ ἐπαρχίας ἐπαρχία τῆς ὁ ἀοῖ πεπιστευμένης ἐν ἐν καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκκλησία , , ᾖ εἰμί Καικιλιανὸς ἐφέστηκεν ἐφίστημι , , τὴν ὁ ὅς ἐξ ἐκ αὐτῶν αὐτός ὑπηρεσίαν ὑπηρεσία τῆ ἁγίᾳ ταύτῃ οὗτος θρῃσκείᾳ παρέχοντας παρέχω , , οὕσπερ κληρικοὺς ἐπονομάζειν ἐπονομάζω εἰώθασιν εἴωθα ἔθω , , ἀπὸ ἀπό πάντων πᾶς ἅπαξ ἅπαξ ἁπλῶς ἁπλόος ἁπλῶς τῶν ὁ λειτουργιῶν λειτουργία βούλομαι βούλομαι ἀλειτουργήτους διαφυλαχθῆναι διαφυλάσσω , , ὅπως ὅπως μὴ μή διά διά τινος τις πλάνης πλάνη ἢ ἤ ἐξολισθήσεως ἱεροσύλου ἀπὸ ἀπό τῆς ὁ θεραπείας θεραπεία τῆς ὁ τῆ θειότητι ὀφειλομένης ἀφέλκωνται , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἄνευ ἄνευ τινὸς ἐνοχλήσεως ἐνόχλησις τῷ τῷ ἰδίῳ ἴδιος νόμῳ νόμος νομός ἐξυπηρετῶνται , , ὧνπερ ὅς μεγίστην μέγας περὶ περί τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖον λατρείαν λατρεία ποιουμένων ποιέω πλεῖστον πλεῖστος δάον τοῖς ὁ κοινοῖς κοινός πράγμασι πρᾶγμα συνοίσειν συμφέρω δοκεῖ δοκέω . . ἔρρωσο , , Ἀνυλῖνε , , τιμιώτατε τίμιος καὶ καί ποθεινότατε ἡμῖν . . ” ” VIII . . τοιαῦτα τοιοῦτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἡμῖν ἐγώ ἡ ὁ θεία θεία καὶ καί οὐράνιος οὐράνιος τῆς ὁ τοῦ ὁ σωτῆρος σωτήρ ἡμῶν ἐγώ ἐπιφανείας ἐπιφάνεια ἐδωρεῖτο δωρέω χάρις χάρις , , τοσαύτη τοσοῦτος τε τε ἅπασιν ἅπας ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός διὰ διά τῆς ὁ ἡμετέρας ἡμέτερος ἐπρυτανεύετο εἰρήνης εἰρήνη . . καὶ καί ὧδε ὧδε μὲν μέν τὰ ὁ καθ’ κατά ἡμᾶς ἐγώ ἐν ἐν εὐφροσύναις εὐφροσύνη καὶ καί πανηγύρεσιν πανήγυρις naught of of divine worship , , by which the the highest reverence for the most holy and heavenly [ [ Power ] ] is is preserved , , has brought great dangers upon upon public affairs , , and that its lawful restoration restoration and and preservation have bestowed the greatest good fortune on the Roman name and singular prosperity on all the affairs of mankind ( ( for it is is the the Divine Providence which bestows these blessings ) ) : : it has seemed good that those men who , , with due holiness and constant observance of of this law , , bestow their services on the performance of of divine divine worship , , should receive the rewards of their own labours , , most honoured Anulinus . . Wherefore it is my wish that those persons who within the province committed to thee , , in in the Catholic Church over which Caecilian presides , , bestow their service on this holy worship — — those whom they accustomed to call clerics — should onee for aIl be kept absolutely free from all the public offices , , that they be not drawn away by any error or or sacrilegious fault from the worship which they owe to the Divinity , , but rather without any hindrance serve to the utmost their own law . . For when they render supreme service to the Deity , , it seems that they confer incalculable benefit on the affairs of the State . . Fare thee well , , Anulinus , , our our most honoured and esteemed Sir . . ’ ’ VIII . . Such then were the gifts that the divine and heavenly grace of our Saviour bestowed upon us by Ηis appearing , , and such was the abundance of good things that the peace which came to us procured for all mankind . . Αnd thus Our happy state was celebrated with rejoicings and festive assemblies . . Nevertheless ἐτελεῖτο τελέω · · οὐκ οὐ ἢν ἐάν δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα τῷ τῷ μισοκάλῳ φθόνῳ φθόνος τῷ ὁ τε τε φιλοπονήρῳ δαίμονι δαίμων φορητὸς φορητός ἡ ὁ τῶν ὁ ὁρωμένων θέα θέα θεά , , ὥσπερ ὥσπερ οὖν οὖν οὐδὲ οὐδέ Λικιννίῳ πρὸς πρός αώφρονα λογισμὸν λογισμός ἐτύγχανεν τυγχάνω αὐτάρκη τὰ ὁ τοῖς ὁ πρόαθεν δεδηλωμένοις τυράννοις τύραννος συμβεβηκότα συμβαίνω · · ὃς ὅς εὑ ἕ φερομένης φέρω τῆς ὁ ἀρχῆς ἀρχή αὐτῷ αὐτός βασιλέως βασιλεύς τε τε μεγάλου μέγας Κωνσταντίνου Κωνσταντῖνος δευτερείων δευτερεῖος τιμῆς τιμή ἐπιγαμβρίας τε τε καὶ καί συγγενείας συγγένεια τῆς ὁ ἀνωτάτω ἄνω ἠξιωμένος ἀξιόω , , μιμήσεως μίμησις μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ καλῶν καλός ἀπελιμπάνετο , , τῆς ὁ δὲ δέ τῶν ὁ ἀσεβῶν ἀσεβής τυράννων τύραννος μοχθηρίας μοχθηρία ἐξήλου ἐξάλλομαι τὴν ὁ κακοτροπίαν , , καὶ καί ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τὴν ὁ καταστροφὴν καταστροφή ἐπεῖδεν αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός , , τούτων οὗτος ἕπεαθαι τῆ τῆ γνώμη γνώμη μᾶλλον μᾶλλον ἢ ἤ τῇ ὁ ὅς τῇ τοῦ ὁ κρείττονος ἐμμένειν ἐμμένω φιλίᾳ φιλία τε τε καὶ καί διαθέσει διάθεσις ἠρεῖτο . . διαφθονηθείς γέ γε τοι τῷ ὁ πανευεργέτῃ , , πόλεμον πόλεμος δυσαγῆ καὶ καί δεινότατον δεινός πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός ἐκφέρει ἐκφέρω , , οὐ οὐ φύαεως νόμων νόμος νομός φεισάμενος φείδομαι , , οὐχ οὐ ὁρκωμοσιῶν οὐχ αἵματος αἷμα οὐ οὐ συνθηκῶν συνθήκη μνήμην μνήμη ἐν ἐν διανοίᾳ διάνοια λαβών λαμβάνω . . ὁ ὁ μὲν μέν γὰρ γάρ αὐτῷ αὐτός οἷα οἷος πανάγαθος βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς εὐνοίας εὔνοια παρέχων παρέχω ἀληθοῦς σύμβολα , , συγγενείας συγγένεια τῆς ὁ πρὸς πρός αὐτὸν αὐτός οὐκ οὐ ἐφθόνησεν φθονέω γάμων γάμος τε τε λαμπρῶν ἀδελφῆς ἀδελφή μετουσίαν μετουσία οὐκ οὐ ἀπηρνήσατο , , ἀλλὰ ἀλλά καὶ καί τῆς ὁ ἐκ ἐκ πατέρων πατήρ εὐγενείας εὐγένεια βασιλικοῦ βασιλικός τε τε ἀνέκαθεν ἀνέκαθεν αἵματος αἷμα κοινωνὸν γενέσθαι γίγνομαι ἠξίωσεν ἀξιόω τῆς ὁ τε τε κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς ἀπολαύειν ἀπολαύω ἀρχῆς ἀρχή οἷα οἷος κηδεστῇ καὶ καί συμβασιλεῖ παρεῖχεν παρέχω τὴν ὁ ἐξουαίαν , , οὐκ οὐ ἔλαττον ἐλάσσων μέρος μέρος τῶν ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό Ῥωμαίους ἐθνῶν ἔθνος διέπειν διέπω αὐτῷ αὐτός καὶ καί διοικεῖν διοικέω κεχαρισμένος χαρίζω . . ὁ ὁ δ’ ἔμπαλιν ἔμπαλιν τούτοις οὗτος τἀναντία ἐναντίος διεπράττετο διαπράσσω , , παντοίας παντοῖος ὁσημέραι κατὰ κατά theless the envy that hates the good , , even the demon who loves the evil , , could not endure the sight οf hat he beheld ; ; as indeed that which had had happened the above - - mentioned tyrants 1 1 was not ven ven for for Licinius , , to bring him to sound reason . . e e who had been deemed worthy οf the princite in a state οf prosperity , , of second rank after e e great Emperor Constantine , , of a connexion by marriage and the most exalted kinship with him , , ed from the following of good men and zealaffected the evil manners and wickedness the impious tyrants ; ; and he preferred to follow e e judgement of those whose end he had seen with his very eyes , , rather than continue on terms friendship and love with his superior . . Filled , , fact , , with envy of the common benefactor , , he aged an impious and most terrible war war against him , , either giving respect to the laws of nature nor bewing a a thought on sworn treaties or ties of blood or eements . . For Constantine , , all - - gracious Emperor t t he was furnished him with the tokens of of genuine will , , did not grudge him kinship with himself , , and did not refuse him the enjoyment of an illustrious union in the person of his sister . . Nay further , , he eemed him him worthy to partake of his ancertral obility and his imperial blood and origin , , and bestowed on on him , , as as a brother - - in - - law law and the right to to a a share in the supreme government 2 : : for οf his bounty he gave him the ruling and administration οf no inferior part of the peoples under the Ṛoṃan ay . . But Licinius pursued an exactly opposite line of conduct : : he was daily contriving all kinds of τοῦ ὁ κρείττονος μηχανὰς μηχανή ἐπιτεχνώμενος ἐπιτεχνάομαι πάντας πᾶς τε τε ἐπινοῶν ἐπινοέω ἐπιβουλῆς ἐπιβουλή τρόπους τρόπος τροπός , , ὡς ὡς ἄν ἄν κακοῖς κακός τὸν ὁ εὐεργέτην εὐεργέτης ἀμείψοιτο . . τὰ ὁ μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος τὴν ὁ συσκευὴν ἐπικρύπτειν ἐπικρύπτω , , φίλος φίλος εἶναι εἰμί προσεποιεῖτο προσποιέω , , δόλῳ δόλος τε τε καὶ καί ἀπάτη πλειστάκις πλειστάκις ἐπιθέμενος ἐπιτίθημι ῥᾷστα ἂν ἐάν τυχεῖν τυγχάνω τοῦ ὁ προσδοκωμένου προσδοκάω ἤλπισεν ἐλπίζω · · τῷ τῷ δὲ δέ ἄρα ἄρα ὁ ὁ θεὸς ἢν ἐάν φίλος φίλος κηδεμών κηδεμών τε τε καὶ καί φύλαξ φύλαξ , , ὃς ὅς αὐτῷ αὐτός τὰς ὁ ἐν ἐν ἀπορρήτῳ ἀπόρρητος καὶ καί σκότει σκότος μηχανωμένας ἐπιβουλὰς ἐπιβουλή εἰς εἰς φῶς φάος ἄγων ἄγω διήλεγχεν διελέγχω . . τοσοῦτον ἀρετῆς ἀρετή τὸ ὁ μέγα μέγας τῆς ὁ θεοαεβείας ὅπλον ὅπλον πρὸς πρός ἄμυναν μὲν μέν ἐχθρῶν ἐχθρός , , οἰκείας οἰκεῖος δὲ δέ φυλακὴν φυλακή αωτηρίας ἰσχύει ἰσχύω · · ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή πεφραγμένος φράσσω μένος μένος ὁ ὁ θεοφιλέστατος θεοφιλής ἡμῶν ἐγώ βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς τὰς ὁ τοῦ ὁ δυσωνύμου δυσώνυμος πολυπλόκους πολύπλοκος ἐπιβουλὰς ἐπιβουλή διεδίδρασκεν . . ὃ ὁ δὲ δέ τὴν ὁ λαθραίαν λαθραῖος συσκευὴν ὡς ὡς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμῶς οὐδαμός ἑώρα ὁράω κατὰ κατά γνώμην γνώμη αὐτῷ αὐτός χωροῦσαν χωρέω , , τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός πάντα πᾶς δόλον δόλος τε τε καὶ καί ῥᾳδιουργίαν ῥᾳδιουργία τῷ ὁ θεοφιλεῖ βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς κατάφωρα ποιοῦντος ποιέω , , οὐκέθ’ οἷός τε τε ὢν εἰμί ἐπικρύπτεσθαι ἐπικρύπτω , , προφανῆ προφανής πόλεμον πόλεμος αἴρεται αἴρω . . ὁμόσε ὁμόσε δῆτα δῆτα Κωνσταωτίνῳ πολεμεῖν πολεμέω διαγνούς διαγιγνώσκω , , ἤδη ἤδη καὶ καί κατὰ κατά τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός τῶν ὁ ὅλων ὅλος ὅλοξ , , ὃν ὅς ὅς2 ἠπίστατο ἐπίσταμαι σέβειν σέβομαι σέβω αὐτόν αὐτός , , παρατάττεσθαι παρατάσσω ὡρμᾶτο ὁρμάω , , κἄπειτα ἔπειτα τοὺς ὁ ὑπ’ ὑπό αὐτῷ αὐτός θεοσεβεῖς θεοσεβέω , , μηδὲν μηδ’ ὅλως ὅλος ὅλοξ πώποτε πώποτε τὴν ὁ ἀρχὴν ἀρχή αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ λυπηρὸν λυπηρός διαθεμένους , , ἠ’ ἠ’ τέως τέως τεός τέως τέως τεός καὶ καί ἡσυχῆ πολιορκεῖν πολιορκέω ἐπεβάλλετο ἐπιβάλλω . . καὶ καί τοῦτ’ ἔπραττεν πράσσω , , δεινῶς δεινός ἀβλεπτεῖν ὑπὸ ὑπό τῆς ὁ ἐμφύτου ἔμφυτος κακίας κακία ἠναγκασμένος ἀναγκάζω . . οὔτ’ οὖν οὖν τὴν ὁ μνήμην μνήμη τῶν ὁ πρὸ πρό αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ Χριστιανοὺς ἐκδιωξάντων ἐκδιώκω πρὸ πρό ὀφθαλμῶν ὀφθαλμός ἔθετο τίθημι οὐδ’ οὐδέ ὧν ὅς ὅς2 αὐτὸς αὐτός ὀλετὴρ καὶ καί τιμωρὸς τιμωρός δι’ διά ἃς ὅς μετῆλθον μετέρχομαι ἀσεβείας ἀσέβεια κατέστη καθίστημι · · ἀλλὰ ἀλλά γὰρ γάρ τοῦ ὁ σώφρονος σώφρων ἐκτραπεὶς λογισμοῦ λογισμός , , διαρρήδην διαρρήδην δὲ δέ μανεὶς μαίνομαι τὰς ὁ φρένας φρήν , , τὸν ὁ θεὸν αὐτὸν αὐτός οἷα δὴ δή Κωνσταντίνου Κωνσταντῖνος βοηθὸν ἀντὶ ἀντί τοῦ ὁ βοηθουμένου πολεμεῖν πολεμέω ἐγνώκει γιγνώσκω . . devices against his superior , , and inventing all manner of plans to reward his benefactor with evil . . Αt first , , indeed , , he he attempted to conceal the intrigue , , and feigned friendliness , , hoping that frequent recourse to to guile and deceit would most easily secure his expectationS . . But God proved to be Constantine ' ' s s Friend and Protector and Guardian , , who brought to light the plots that were devised secretly and in darkness , , and confounded them . . such power is there in the great weapon of godliness to ward off the enemy and to preserve its own own in in safety . . Fenced verily with this , , our Emperor , , most dear to God , , escaped the the plots of this this ill - - famed master of intrigue . . Αnd he , , when he saw that his covert design as by no means going according to his wish ( ( for God disclosed every guile and wickeness to the Emperor whom Ηe Ηe loved ) ) , , since he was no longer able to to conceal himself , , raised an οpen warfare . . Αnd , , to be sure , , in his decision to make war at close quarteb upon upon Constantine , , he he was already hastening to battle also against the God of the universe , , whom , , as he knew , , Constantine worshipped ; ; and so he designed an attack , , quietly and silently at first upon his his godly subjects , , who had never at any time done any harm at all to his rule . . Αnd this he did , , because his innate wickeness had perforee brought upon him terrible blindness . . Thus he neither kept before his eyes the memory of those who had persecuted Christians before him , , nor of those whom he himself destroyed and punished for the evil deeds they had pursued . . But he turned aside from the path of sound reason , , and becoming altogether mad , , decided to make war on God Himself , , as the Protector of Constantine , , instead of on on him who was being protected . . Καὶ καί πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος μὲν μέν τῆς ὁ οἰκίας οἰκία τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πάντα πᾶς Χριστιανὸν Χριστιανός ἀπελαύνει ἀπελαύνω , , ἔρημον αὐτὸς αὐτός αὑτὸν ἑαυτοῦ ὁ ὁ δείλαιος δείλαιος τῆς ὁ τούτων οὗτος καθιστὰς ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πρὸς πρός τὸν ὁ θεὸν εὐχῆς εὐχή , , ἢν ἐάν ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ ἁπάντων ἅπας αὐτοῖς αὐτός ποιεῖσθαι ποιέω πάτριον πάτριος μάθημα μάθημα τυγχάνει τυγχάνω · · εἶτα εἶτα δὲ δέ τοὺς ὁ κατὰ κατά πόλιν πόλις ατρατιώτας ἐκκρίνεσθαι ἐκκρίνω καὶ καί ἀποβάλλεσθαι ἀποβάλλω τοῦ ὁ τῆς ὁ τιμῆς τιμή ἀξιώματος ἀξίωμα , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή τοῖς ὁ δαίμοσιν δαίμων θύειν θύω θύω2 αἱροῖντο , , παρακελεύεται παρακελεύομαι . . Καὶ καί ἔτι ἔτι γε γε ταῦτα οὗτος ἦν εἰμί μικρά μικρός σμικρός , , τῆ τῆ τῶν ὁ μειζόνων μέγας συγκρινόμενα συγκρίνω παραθέσει . . τί τίς τις δεῖ δέω δέω2 δεῖ τῶν ὁ κα ἕκαστα ἕκαστος καὶ καί κατὰ κατά μέρος μέρος τῷ ὁ θεομισεῖ πεπραγμένων πράσσω μνημονεύειν μνημονεύω μονεύειν ὅπως ὅπως τε τε νόμους νόμος νομός ἀνόμους ὁ ὁ παρανόμω παρανομώτατος παράνομος ἐξεῦρεν ἐξευρίσκω ; ; τούς ὁ γέ γε τοι ἐν ἐν ταῖς ὁ εἱρκταῖς εἱρκτή ταλαιπώρου ταλαίπωρος μέν μέν οὐ οὐ ’ ’ ς ἐνομοθέτει νομοθετέω μηδένα μεταδόσει τροφῆς τροφή φιλανθρωπεύεσθαι φιλανθρωπεύομαι μηδ’ ἐλεεῖν ἐλεέω τοὺς ὁ ἐν ἐν δεσμοῖς δεσμός λιμῷ λιμός διαφθειρομένους διαφθείρω μηδ’ ἁπλῶς ἁπλόος ἁπλῶς ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθός εἶναι εἰμί μηδένα μηδ’ ἀγαθόν ἀγαθός τι τι πράττειν πράσσω τοὺς ὁ καὶ καί πρὸς πρός αὐτῆς αὐτός τῆς ὁ ξύσεως ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸ ὁ συμπαθὲς συμπαθής τῶν ὁ ὅς πέλας πέλας ἑλκομένους . . μένους μένος . . καὶ καί ἢν ἐάν γε γε νόμων νόμος νομός οὗτος οὗτος ἄντικρυς ἄντικρυς ἀναιδὴς ἀναιδής καὶ καί ἀπηνέστατος , , πᾶσαν πᾶς ἥμερον ὑπερεξάγων φύσιν φύσις , , ἐφ’ ἐπί ᾧ ὅς ὅς2 καὶ καί τιμωρία τιμωρία προσέκειτο πρόσκειμαι τοὺς ὁ ἐλεοῦντας ἐλεέω τὰ ὁ ἴσα ἴσος πάσχειν πάσχω τοῖς ὁ ἐλεουμένοις δεσμοῖς δεσμός τε τε καὶ καί φυλακαῖς φυλακή καθείρηγνυσθαι , , τὴν ὁ ἴσην ἴσος τοῖς ὁ καταπονουμένοις καταπονέω ὑπομένοντας ὑπομένω τιμωρίαν τιμωρία , , τοὺς ὁ τὰ ὁ φιλάνθρωπα φιλάνθρωπον δ’ δ’ διακονουμένους . . μένους μένος . . τοιαῦται τοιοῦτος αἱ ὁ Λικιννίου διατάξεις διάταξις . . τί τι χρὴ χρή τὰς ὁ περὶ περί γάμων γάμος καινοτομίας καινοτομία ἀπαριθμεῖαθαι ἢ τίη τοὺς ὁ ἐπὶ ἐπί τοῖς ὁ τὸν ὁ βίον βίος βιός μεταλλάττουσιν νεωτερισμοὺς νεωτερισμός αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ , , δι’ διά ὧν ὅς ὅς2 τοὺς ὁ παλαιοὺς παλαιός Ῥωμαίων εὖ εὖ καὶ καί σοφῶς σοφός κειμένους νόμους νόμος νομός περιγραφαὶ τολμήσας τολμάω , , βαρβάρους τινὰς καὶ καί ἀνμηέρους First , , he drove away every Christian from his palace ; ; thus by his own aet depriving himself , , wretched man , , of the prayeis to God on his behalf , , which after the eustom of their fathers they are taught to make for all men . . Then he gave orders that the soldiers in cities were to be singled out and deprived of honourable rank , , unless they chose to sacrifce to to demons . . And , , moreover , , these these were but small matters when judged by comparison with graver measures . . What need is there to mention singly and successively the things done by this hater of God : : how , , to wit , , this most lawless οf men invented lawless laws ? ? In fact , , with regard to those who were suffering under imprisonment , , he laid down a a law that no one should treat them humanely by by distributing distributing food , , or have pity on those who were perishing of hunger in bonds ; ; and that no one should be kindly at all , , or do any any kindly action , , even When they were moved by mere natural feeling to sympathize with their neighbours . . Αnd of his laws this one at least was quite openly shameless and the harshert harshert οf οf all , , in its putting aside of every civilized , , natural feeling , , by which also it was enacted as a punishment that those who showed pity should suffer the same as those whom they pitied , , and that those who humanely ministered should endure the same punishment as those who were undergoing it , , and be consigned to bonds and imprisonment . . such were the ordinances of Lincinius . . Why should one recount his innovations with regard to to marriage , , οr his revolutionary changes in respect of those who were departing this life , , wherein he dared to annul the aneient laws of the Romans well and wisely laid down , , and in their stead brought in certain that were ἡμέρους ἥμερος ἀντεισῆγεν , , νόμους νόμος νομός ἀνόμους ἄνομος ὡς ὡς ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀληθής καὶ καί παρανόμους παράνομος , , ἐπισκήψεις ἐπισκήπτω τε τε μυρίας κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ὑποχειρίων ὑποχείριος ἐθνῶν ἔθνος ἐπενόει ἐπινοέω χρυσοῦ χρυσός τε τε καὶ καί ἀργύρου ἄργυρος παντοίας παντοῖος εἰσπράξεις εἴσπραξις ἀναμετρήσεις ἀναμετρέω τε τε γῆς γῆ καὶ καί τῶν ὁ κατ’ κατά ἀγροὺς ἀγρός μηκέτ’ ὄντων εἰμί ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος πρόπαλαι δὲ δέ κατοιχομένων ἐπιζήμιον ἐπιζήμιος κέρδος κέρδος , , οἵους οἷος δ’ δ’ ἐφεῦρεν ἐφευρίσκω ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος ὁ ὁ μιδάνθρωπος κατὰ κατά μηδὲν ἠδικηκότων ἀδικέω ἐξοριαμούς , , οἵας οἷος εὐπατριδῶν καὶ καί ἀξιολόγων ἀξιόλογος ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ ἀπαγωγάς ἀπαγωγή , , ὧν ὅς ὅς2 δὴ δή τὰς ὁ κουριδίας ἀποζευγνὺς γαμετὰς γαμετή μιαροῖς μιαρός τισιν οἰκέταις οἰκέτης ἐφ’ ἐπί ὕβρει ὕβρις πράξεως πρᾶξις αἰσχρᾶς αἰσχρός παρεδίδου παραδίδωμι , , ὅσαις δὲ δέ αὐτὸς αὐτός ὁ ὁ ἐαχατόγηρως γυναιξὶν γυνή ὑπάνδροις παρθένοις παρθένος τε τε κόραις κόρη ἐμπαροινῶν τὴν ὁ ἀκόλαστον ἀκόλαστος τῆς ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ ψυχῆς ψυχή ἐπιθυμίαν ἐπιθυμία ἐπλήρου — — τί τίς τις χρὴ χρή ταῦτα οὗτος μηκύνειν μηκύνω , , τῆς ὁ τῶν ὁ ἐσχάτων ἔσχατος αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ πράξεων πρᾶξις ὑπερβολῆς ὑπερβολή μικρὰ μικρός τὰ ὁ πρῶτα πρῶτος πρότερος καὶ καί τὸ ὁ μηθὲν εἶναι εἰμί διελεγχούσης ; ; Τὸ γοῦν γοῦν τέλος τέλος αὐτῷ αὐτός τῆς ὁ μανίας μανία ἐπὶ ἐπί τοὺς ὁ ἐπισκόπους ἐπίσκοπος ἐχώρει χωρέω , , ἤδη ἤδη τε τε τούτους οὗτος , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν τοῦ ὁ ὅς ἐπὶ ἐπί πάντων πᾶς θεοῦ θεός θεράποντας , , ἐναντίους ἐναντίος ὑπάρχειν ὑπάρχω οἷς ὅς ὅς2 ἔδρα δράω ἡγούμενος , , οὔπω οὔπω μὲν μέν ἐκ ἐκ τοῦ ὁ φανεροῦ διὰ διά τὸν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀπό τοῦ ὁ κρείττονος φόβον φόβος , , λάθρα δὲ δέ αὖθις αὖθις καὶ καί δολίως δόλιος συνεσκευάζετο συσκευάζω , , ἀνῄρει ἀναιρέω τε τε τούτων οὗτος δι’ διά ἐπιβουλῆς ἐπιβουλή τῶν ὁ ἡγεμόνων ἡγεμών τοὺς ὁ δοκιμωτάτους δόκιμος . . καὶ καί ὁ ὁ τρόπος τρόπος τροπός ’ ’ δε τοῦ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτῶν αὐτός φόνου φόνος ξένος ξένος τις τις ἢν ἐάν καὶ καί οἷος οἷος οὐδεπώποτε οὐδεπώποτε ἠκούσθη ἀκούω . . τὰ ὁ γοῦν γοῦν ἀμφὶ ἀμφί τὴν ὁ Αμάσειαν καὶ καί τὰς ὁ λοιπὰς τοῦ ὁ Πόντου Πόντος πόλεις πόλις κατεργασθέντα κατεργάζομαι πᾶσαν πᾶς ὑπερβολὴν ὑπερβολή ὠμότητος ὠμότης ὑπερηκόντισεν · · ἔνθα ἔνθα ἔνθα τῶν ὁ ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ θεός αἰ μὲν μέν ἐξ ἐκ ὕφους εἰς εἰς ἔδαφος ἔδαφος αὗθις κατερρίπτοντο , , τὰς ὁ δὲ δέ ἀπέκλειον , , ὡς ὡς ἂν ἄν μὴ μή συνάγοιτό τις τις τῶν ὁ εἰωθότων εἴωθα μηδὲ μηδέ τῷ ὁ θεῷ θεός τὰς ὁ ἐποφειλομένας ἀποδιδῷ λατρείας λατρεία . . συντελεῖσθαι συντελέω γὰρ γάρ οὐχ οὐ ἡγεῖτο ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ τὰς ὁ barbarous and uncivilized , , that truly were lawless and contrary to law ; ; or the countless assessments assessments that he derised to the detriment of of his his subject peoples , , and the manifold exactions of gold and silver , , the revaluations of of land , , and the lucrative fines of men in the country parts no longer alive but long since departed ? ? Αnd , , moreover , , as to the banishments that this hater οf mankind inflicted upon those who had done no wrong , , the arrests of noble and highlyesteemed men , , whose wedded wives he separated from them and consigned to certain abominable members οf his household for disgraceful insult ; ; as to the many married married women women and unwedded giris with whom this drunken old dotard satished his soul ' ' s s unbridled lust — — why why should one enlarge on on these things , , when the outrageous character οf his last deeds show the first to be small and of no account ? ? For example , , in the final stage of his madness he proceeded against the bishops , , and deeming them opposed to his doings , , as being the servants of the supreme God , , forthwith plotted against them , , not openly as yet ( ( for he feared his his superior ) ) , , but once more with secrecy and guile ; ; and the most hlghly respected οf these , , by the contrivance of the governors , , he put to death . . Αnd the manner in which they were murdered was strange and hitherto unheard of . . For instance , , the things that were done at Amasea and the other cities of Pontus outdid every exeess of cruelty . . There some of the churches of God were again thrown down from the top to the bottom ; ; others they shut up , , so that none of the accustomed worshippers might assemble or pay to God the service due to Ηim . . For he did not think that the prayers were offered on his behalf — — such such was was the εὐχάς εὐχή , , συνειδότι σύνοιδα φαύλῳ τοῦτο οὗτος λογιζόμενος , , ἀλλ’ ἀλλά ὑπὲρ ὑπέρ τοῦ ὁ θεοφιλοῦς θεοφιλής βασιλέως βασιλεύς πάντα πᾶς πράττειν πράσσω ἡμᾶς ἐγώ καὶ καί τὸν ὁ θεὸν ἱλεοῦσθαι πέπειστο πείθω · · ἔνθεν ἔνθεν ἔνθεν ὡρμᾶτο ὁρμάω καθ’ κατά ἡμῶν ἐγώ τὸν ὁ θυμὸν θυμός ἐπισκήπτειν ἐπισκήπτω . . καὶ καί δῆτα δῆτα τῶν ὁ ἡγεμόνων ἡγεμών οἱ ὁ κόλακες κόλαξ , , τὰ ὁ φίλα φίλος πράττειν πράσσω τῷ τῷ δυσαγεῖ πεπεισμένοι πείθω , , τῶν ὁ ἐπισκόπων τοὺς ὁ μὲν μέν συνήθως συνήθης ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ κακούργων ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ περιέβαλλον περιβάλλω τιμῶ τιμάω τιμωρίαις τιμωρία , , ἀπήγοντό τε τε καὶ καί ἐκολάζοντο κολάζω ἀπροφασίστως ἀπροφάσιστος τοῖς ὁ μιαιφόνοις μιαιφόνος ὁμοίως ὅμοιος οἱ ὁ ὅς μηδὲν ἠδικηκότες ἀδικέω · · ἤδη ἤδη δέ δέ τινες τις καινοτέραν καινός ὑπέμενον ὑπομένω τελευτήν τελευτή , , ξίφει ξίφος τὸ ὁ σῶμα σῶμα εἰς εἰς πολλὰ πολύς τμήματα τμῆμα κατακρεουργούμενοι καὶ καί μετὰ μετά τὴν ὁ ἀπηνῆ ταύτην οὗτος καὶ καί φρικτοτάτην θέαν θέα θεά τοῖς ὁ τῆς ὁ θαλάσσης θάλασσα βυθοῖς βυθός ἰχθύσιν ἰχθύς εἰς εἰς βορὰν βορά ῥιπτούμενοι ῥίπτω . . φυγαὶ φυγή δὴ δή αὖθις αὖθις ἐπὶ ἐπί τούτοις οὗτος τῶν ὁ θεοσεβῶν ἐγίνοντο γίγνομαι ἀνδρῶν ἀνήρ , , καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν ἀγροὶ καὶ καί πάλιν πάλιν ἐρημίαι ἐρημία νάπαι νάπη τε τε καὶ καί ὄρη ὄρος τοὺς ὁ χριστοῦ χριστός θεράποντας ὑπεδέχοντο ὑποδέχομαι . . ἐπεὶ ἐπεί δὲ δέ καὶ καί ταῦτα οὗτος τοῦτον οὗτος προυχώρει προχωρέω τῷ τῷ δυσσεβεῖ δυσσεβής τὸν ὁ τρόπον τρόπος τροπός , , λοιπὸν λοιπός καὶ καί τὸν ὁ κατὰ κατά πάντων πᾶς ἀνακινεῖν διωγμὸν διωγμός ἐπὶ ἐπί διάνοιαν διάνοια ἐβάλλετο βάλλω , , ἐκράτει κρατέω τε τε γνώμης γνώμη καὶ καί οὐδὲν ἐμποδὼν ἐμποδών ἦν εἰμί αὐτῷ αὐτός μὴ μή οὐχὶ οὐ ἐν ἐν ἔργῳ ἔργον χωρεῖν χωρέω , , εἰ εἰ μὴ μή τάχιστα ταχύς τὸ ὁ μέλλον μέλλω ἔσεσθαι εἰμί προλαβὼν προλαμβάνω ὁ ὁ τῶν ὁ οἰκείων οἰκεῖος ψυχῶν ὑπέρμαχος ὑπέρμαχος θεὸς ὡς ὡς ἐν ἐν βαθεῖ βαθύς σκότῳ σκότος καὶ καί νυκτὶ νύξ φωστῆρα μέγαν μέγας ἀθρόως ἀθρόος καὶ καί σωτῆρα σωτήρ τοῖς ὁ πᾶσιν πᾶς ἐξέλαμψεν ἐκλάμπω , , τὸν ὁ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ θεράποντα θεράπων Κωνσταντῖνον Κωνσταντῖνος ὑψηλῷ ὑψηλός βραχίονι ἐπὶ ἐπί τὰ ὁ τῇδε ὅδε τῇδε χειραγωγήσας . . lX . . τούτῳ οὗτος μὲν μέν οὖν οὖν ἄνωθεν ἄνωθεν ἐξ ἐκ οὐρανοῦ οὐρανός καρπὸν καρπός εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια ἐπάξιον τὰ ὁ τρόπαια τρόπαιον τῆς ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ἀσεβῶν παρεῖχε παρέχω νίκης νίκη , , τὸν ὁ δ’ ἀλιτήριον ἀλιτήριος αὐτοῖς αὐτός συμβούλοις ἅπασιν ἅπας καὶ καί φίλοις φίλος ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῖς ὁ Κωνσταωτίνου ποσὶν πούς πρηνῆ πρανής πρηνής κατέβαλεν καταβάλλω . . Ὡς ὡς γὰρ γάρ εἰς εἰς ἔσχατα ἔσχατος μανίας μανία τὰ ὁ κατ’ κατά αὐτὸν αὐτός reckoning of an evil conscience — — but had been that we did did everything and supplicated God on behalf of the Emperor whom Ηe loved . . Hence he hastened to vent his wrath on on us . . Αnd in truth the sycophants among the governors , , persuaded that they were doing what pleased the impious man , , plied some οf οf the bishops with with penalties suitable for for malefactors , , and and those who had done no wrong were led away and punished , , without a a pretext , , like murderers . . Αnd some endured at that time a more novel form of death : : their bodies were cut with a a sword into many pieces , , and after this cruel and most fearful sight they were cast into the depths of the sea as food for fishes . . Thereupon the men of God began again again to to flee , , and οnce more the fields , , οnce more the the deserts , , glens and mountains received the servants of Christ . . Αnd when the impious man was thus suceessful in these measures also , , he then conceived the idea of of stirring up anew the persecution against all . . Ηe had power to accomplish his purpose , , and there was nothing to to hinder him carrying it it into effect , , had had not God , , the Champion of of the souls that are are His own , , foreseeing with all speed what would come come to to pass , , caused to shine forth all at once , , as it were were οut of deep darkness darkness and most murky night , , a a great luminary and sariour of them all , , leading thither with a a lofty arm his servant Constantine . . IX . . To him , , then , , as as the worthy fruit οf piety did God vouchsafe from heaven above the trophies of victory over the wieked men ; ; as for the guilty guilty one , , Ηe laid him him low , , with with all his counscellors counscellors and friends , , prone beneath the feet οf Constantine . . For when Licinius had carried his madness to to the ἤλαυνεν ἐλαύνω , , οὐκέτ’ ἀνεκτὸν ἀνεκτός εἶναι εἰμί λογισάμενος βασιλεὺς βασιλεύς ὁ ὁ τῷ τῷ θεῷ θεός φίλος φίλος τὸν ὁ σώφρονα σώφρων συναγαγὼν συνάγω λογισμὸν λογισμός καὶ καί τὸν ὁ στερρὸν στερρός τοῦ ὁ ὅς δικαίου δίκαιος τρόπον τρόπος τροπός φιλανθρωπίᾳ φιλανθρωπία κερασάμενος , , ἐπαμῦναι ἐπαμύνω κρίνει κρίνω τοῖς ὁ ὑπὸ ὑπό τῷ ὁ τυράννῳ τύραννος ταλαιπωρουμένοις , , καὶ καί τό ὁ ὅς γε γε πλεῖστον πλεῖστος ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος γένος γένος , , βραχεῖς λυμεῶνας λυμεών ἐκποδὼν ἐκποδών ποιησάμενος ποιέω , , ἀνασώσασθαι ἀνασῴζω ὁρμᾶται ὁρμάω . . μόνη μόνος γὰρ γάρ αὐτῷ αὐτός χρωμένῳ χράω2 φιλανθρωπίᾳ φιλανθρωπία τὸν ὁ πρὸ πρό τούτου οὗτος χρόνον χρόνος καὶ καί τὸν ὁ οὐ οὐ συμπαθείας συμπάθεια ἄξιον ἄξιος ἐλεοῦντι , , τῷ τῷ μὲν μέν οὐδὲν ἐγίνετο γίγνομαι πλέον πολύς πλείων , , τῆς ὁ κακίας κακία οὐκ οὐ ἀπαλλαττομένῳ , , αὔξοντι αὐξάνω δὲ δέ μᾶλλον μᾶλλον τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ ὑποχειρίων ὑποχείριος ἐθνῶν ἔθνος λύτταν , , τοῖς ὁ δὲ δέ κακουμένοις κακόω οὔτις οὔτις ἐλείπετο λείπω σωτηρίας σωτηρία ἐλπίς ἐλπίς , , ὑπὸ ὑπό δεινῷ δεινός θηρὶ κατατυραννουμένοις . . δι’ διά ὃ ὅς δὴ δή τῷ τῷ φιλαγάθῳ μίξας μείγνυμι τὸ ὁ μισοπόνηρον ὁ ὁ τῶν ὁ ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός ἀρωγὸς ἀρωγός πρόεισιν πρόειμι ἅμα ἅμα παιδὶ Κρίστῳ βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς φιλανθρωποτάτῳ σωτήριον σωτήριος δεξιὰν δεξιός ἅπασιν ἅπας τοῖς ὁ ἀπολλυμένοις ἐκτείνας ἐκτείνω · · εἶθ’ οἷα οἷος παρβασιλεῖ θεῷ θεός θεοῦ θεός τε τε παιδὶ σωτῆρι σωτήρ ἁπάντων ἅπας ποδηγῷ καὶ καί συμμάχῳ χρώμενοι χράω2 , , πατὴρ πατήρ ἅμα ἅμα καὶ καί υἱὸς υἱός ἄμφω ἄμφω κύκλῳ κύκλος διελόντες διαιρέω τὴν ὁ κατὰ κατά τῶν ὁ θεομισῶν παράταξιν παράταξις , , ῥᾳδίαν ῥᾴδιος τὴν ὁ νίκην νίκη ἀποφέρονται ἀποφέρω , , τῶν ὁ κατὰ κατά τὴν ὁ συμβολὴν συμβολή πάντων πᾶς ἐξευμαρισθέντων αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὑπὸ ὑπό τοῦ ὁ θεοῦ θεός κατὰ κατά γνώμην γνώμη . . ἀθρόως ἀθρόος δῆτα δῆτα καὶ καί λόγου λόγος θᾶττον ταχύς θάσσων οἱ ὁ ὅς μὲν μέν χθὲς καὶ καί πρὸ πρό ἡμέρας ἡμέρα θανάτου θάνατος πνέοντες πνέω καὶ καί ἀπειλῆς ἀπειλή οὐκέτ’ ἦσαν εἰμί , , οὐδὲ οὐδέ μέχρις μέχρι ὀνόματος ὄνομα μνημονευόμενοι , , γραφαί τε τε αὐτῶν αὐτός καὶ καί τιμαὶ τιμή τὴν ὁ ἀξίαν ἄξιος αἰσχύνην αἰσχύνη ἀπελάμβανον ἀπολαμβάνω , , καὶ καί ἃ ὅς τοῖς ὁ ὅς πάλαι πάλαι δυσσεβέσιν τυράννοις τύραννος ἐνεῖδεν αὐτοῖς αὐτός ὀφθαλμοῖς ὀφθαλμός Λικίννιος , , ταῦτα οὗτος ὁμοίως ὅμοιος καὶ καί αὐτὸς αὐτός ἔπασχεν πάσχω , , urtennost , , the the Εmperor , , the the friend οf God , , reckoning that he was no no longer longer to be endured , , summoned his sound powers of of reason , , and tempering the stern qualities of justice with humanity determined to succour those Who were being evil intreated under the the tyrant ' ' s s power ; ; and hastened , , by putting a a few few spoilers out of of the the way , , to reseue the greater part of the human race . . For hitherto , , when he employed humanity alone and showed mercy to him who was undeserving of sympathy , , there was no improvement in Licinius : : he did not give over over his his wickedness , , but rather increased his mad fury against his subject peoples ; ; while as for those who were ill - - treated , , no hope of of salvation was left for them , , ground down as as they were by a a terrible wild beast . . Wherefore , , mingling a hatred of evil with a a love love of goodness , , the defender of the good went went forth , , with that most humane Εmperor , , his son Crispus , , stretching out the right hand of of salvation to all who were perishing . . Then , , inasmuch as they had God the universal King and son of God , , the Saviour of of all , , as their Ouide and Αlly , , the father and son both together divided their battle - - array against the haters of God on all sides and easily Won the victory ; ; 1 for everything in the encounter was made smooth for them by God according to His purpose . . Tea verily , , all at once and and in in less time than it takes to to say it , , those Who the other day were breathing death and threatening were no no more , , nor was even so much as their name remembered ; ; their pictures and honours received a a welldeserved disgrace ; ; and the things that Licinius had seen with his own eyes happen to the impious tyrants ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι μηδ’ αὐτὸς αὐτός ἐδέξατο δέχομαι δείκνυμι παιδείαν παιδεία μηδὲ μηδέ ἐπὶ ἐπί ταῖς ὁ τῶν ὁ πέλας πέλας ἐσωφρονίσθη μάστιξιν , , τὴν ὁ ὁμοίαν ὅμοιος δ’ δ’ ἐκείνοις ἐκεῖνος τῆς ὁ ἀσεβείας ἀσέβεια μετελθὼν μετέρχομαι ὁδόν ὁδός , , ἐπὶ ἐπί τὸν ὁ ἴσον ἴσος αὐτοῖς αὐτός ἐνδίκως ἔνδικος περιηνέχθη περιφέρω κρημνόν . . Αλλ ' οὗτος οὗτος μὲν μέν ταύτῃ οὗτος ταύτῃ πη βεβλημένος βάλλω ἔκειτο κεῖμαι · · ὁ ὁ δ’ ἀρετῇ ἀρετή πάσῃ πᾶς θεοσεβείας θεοσέβεια ἐκπρέπων μέγιστος μέγας νικητὴς νικητής Κωνσταντῖνος Κωνσταντῖνος σὺν σύν παιδὶ Κρίσπῳ Κρίσπος , , βασιλεῖ βασιλεύς θεοφιλεστάτῳ καὶ καί τὰ ὁ πάντα πᾶς τοῦ ὁ πατρὸς πατήρ ὁμοίῳ , , τὴν ὁ οἰκείαν οἰκεῖος ἑῴαν ἀπελάμβανον ἀπολαμβάνω καὶ καί μίαν ἡνωμένην τὴν ὁ Ῥωμαίων κατὰ κατά τὸ ὁ παλαιὸν παλαιός παρεῖχον παρέχω ἀρχήν ἀρχή , , τὴν ὁ ὅς ἀπ’ ἀπό ἀνίσχοντος ἀνέχω ἡλίου ἥλιος πᾶσαν πᾶς ἐν ἐν κύκλῳ κύκλος κατὰ κατά θάτερα ἕτερος τῆς ὁ οἰκουμένης οἰκουμένη ἄρκτον ἄρκτος τε τε ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί μεσημβρίαν μεσημβρία εἰς εἰς ἔσχατα ἔσχατος δυομένης δύω ἡμέρας ἡμέρα ὑπὸ ὑπό τὴν ὁ αὐτῶν αὐτός ἄγοντες ἄγω εἰρήνην εἰρήνη . . ἀφῄρητο ἀφαιρέω δ’ οὖν οὖν ἐξ ἐκ ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος πᾶν πᾶς δέος δέος τῶν ὁ πρὶν πρίν αὐτοὺς αὐτός πιεζούντων , , λαμπρὰς δ’ δ’ ἐτέλουν τελέω καὶ καί πανηγυρικὰς ἑορτῶν ἡμέρας ἡμέρα , , ἢν ἐάν τε τε φωτὸς φώς ἔμπλεα ἔμπλεος πάντα πᾶς , , καὶ καί μειδιῶσι μειδιάω προσώποις ὄμμασί ὄμμα τε τε φαιδροῖς φαιδρός οἱ ὁ πρὶν πρίν κατηφεῖς κατηφής ἀλλήλους ἀλλήλων ἔβλεπον βλέπω , , χορεῖαι δ’ δ’ αὐτοῖς αὐτός καὶ καί ὕμνοι ὕμνος κατὰ κατά πόλεις πόλις ὁμοῦ ὁμοῦ καὶ καί ἀγροὺς ἀγρός τὸν ὁ παμβασιλέα θεὸν πρώτιστα πάντων πᾶς , , ὅτι ὅτι2 ὅτι δὴ δή τοῦτ’ ἐδιδάχθησαν διδάσκω , , κἄπειτα ἔπειτα τὸν ὁ εὐσεβῆ εὐσεβής βασιλέα βασιλεύς παισὶν ἅμα ἅμα θεοφιλέσιν ἐγέραιρον , , κακῶν κακός δ’ ἀμνηστία ἀμνηστία παλαιῶν παλαιός ἦν εἰμί καὶ καί λήθη λῆθος πάσης πᾶς δυσσεβείας δυσσέβεια , , παρόντων πάρειμι δ’ δ’ ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός ἀπόλαυσις ἀπόλαυσις καὶ καί προσέτι προσέτι μελλόντων μέλλω προσδοκίαι . . ἥπλωντο δ’ οὗν κατὰ κατά πάντα πᾶς τόπον τόπος τοῦ ὁ νικητοῦ βασιλέως βασιλεύς φιλανθρωπίας φιλανθρωπία ἔμπλεοι ἔμπλεος διατάξεις διάταξις νόμοι νόμος νομός τε τε μεγαλοδωρεᾶς καὶ καί ἀληθοῦς εὐσεβείας εὐσέβεια γνωρίσματα γνώρισμα περιέχοντες περιέχω . . οὕτω οὕτως δῆτα δῆτα πάσης πᾶς τυραννίδος τυραννίς ἐκκαθαρθείσης , , μόνοις μόνος ἐφυλάττετο φυλάσσω τὰ ὁ τῆς ὁ προσηκούσης προσήκω βασιλείας βασίλεια βασιλεία βέβαιά τε τε καὶ καί ἀνεπίφθονα Κωνσταντίνῳ Κωνσταντῖνος καὶ καί τοῖς ὁ of days days gone by , , these these he himself also likewise suffered ; ; for neither did he receive correction nor did he learn wisdom from the strokes that fell upon his neighbours , , but pursued the same path of iniquity as as they did , , and justly reeled over the same precipice . . Thus was licinius cast down prostrate . . But Constantine the most mighty Victor , , resplendent with every virtue that godliness bestows , , together with his son Crispus , , an Emperor most dear to God and in all respects like unto his father , , recovered the Εast that belonged to them , , and formed the the Roman Εmpire , , as in the the days of old , , into a a single single united whole , , bringing under their peaceful rule all of it , , from the rising sun round about in the two directions , , north as well as south , , even to the uttermost limits of the declining day . . So then , , there was taken away from men all fear of those who formerly oppressed them ; ; they celebrated brilliant festivals ; ; all things were filled with light , , and men , , formerly downcast , , looked at each other with with smiling countenanees and beaming eyes ; ; with daneing and hymns in city and country alike they gave honour first of all to God the universal King , , for this they had been instrueted to do , , and , , then to the pious Emperor with his sons beloved of God ; ; old ills were forgotten and oblivion cast on every deed of impiety ; ; present good things were enjoyed , , with the further hope of those which were yet for to come . . Αnd , , in short , , there ẁ̀ere promulgated in every plaee ordinances of the victorious Emperor full of love for humanity , , and las that betokened munificence and and true piety . . Thus verily , , when all tyranny had been purged away , , the kingdom that belonged to them was preserved stedfast and undisputed for Constantine and his sons alone ; ; αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ αὐτοῦ αὐτός αὐτοῦ οἳ ὁ ὅς τῶν ὁ ὅς πρόσθεν πρόσθεν ἁπάντων ἅπας ἀποσμήξαντες τοῦ ὁ βίου βίος βιός τὴν ὁ θεοστυγίαν , , τῶν ὁ ὅς ἐκ ἐκ θεοῦ θεός πρυτανευθέντων ἀγαθῶν ἀγαθός αὐτοῖς αὐτός ᾐσθημένως τὸ ὁ φιλάρετον καὶ καί θεοφιλὲς θεοφιλής τό ὁ ὅς τε τε πρὸς πρός τὸ ὁ θεῖον θεῖον εὐσεβὲς εὐσεβής καὶ καί εὐχάριστον εὐχάριστος δι’ διά ὣν εἰς εἰς προῦπτον πρόοπτος ἅπασιν ἅπας ἀνθρώποις ἄνθρωπος παρέσχον παρέχω ὁρᾶν ὁράω , , ἐπεδείξαντο ἐπιδείκνυμι whο , , when they had made it their very Brst action to cleanse the world frοm hatred of Gοd , , cοnsciοus οf the good things that Ηe had bestowed upon them , , displayed their love of virtue and of God , , their piety and gratitude towards the Deity , , by their manifest deeds in the sight of all men . .